[–]▶ 33e889 (268) No.210138>>275717 [Watch Thread][Show All Posts]
Episode 1: The Harpy's Fumble
Travelling through an old forest path, a metallic figure walked alone. The dull grey metal contrasted with the green of the trees and the rainbows of colour from wildflowers. Out in the beauty of the forest road was a lone knight on his lonely trek. Nothing joined him on his walk except the weight of his armour, the claymore nestled on his back, and the unbearable feeling of being baked alive in his armour. It's on fine days like this he cursed that he had a code to uphold, otherwise, he would be merrily walking along. Basking in the fine weather, smelling the fresh air, and not being constantly chaffed by a metal entombed crotch.
But alas, this is the path must walk as dictated by his honour. A knight always follows codes of chivalry and law, and he is no exception. For his accused wrong doings in his home kingdom, he was charged with three stipulations in his quest of repentance. First, he must never speak other than in prayer if he so chooses. Second, he must wear the heaviest pieces of his armour from sunrise to sunset to feel the burden of his crimes. Third, he must not be a faggot. These three rules were crippling during the first few months of his exile. But now are more of a constant thorn in his side that inconvenienced him at the worst of times. Even if rule three was a rule all knights of his home kingdom aimed to uphold. For the most part.
As he walked in heat blistered turmoil, the knight came to a small stone bridge. The small structure spanned over a creek in the woods. He looked over the guarding wall of the bridge to the creek below. The cool waters looked lovely to the knight. The chilled waters of a washing stream cooling off the walking oven he calls protection. But yet, there is no way to get down to the creek without broken legs. Bitching to himself without doing anything would break his third rule. So he swallowed his desires for cool refreshing bliss and turned away.
As he did, he could hear a distant whistle of a tune. He looked out over the wall again to see if anyone is nearby, all the while the whistling got closer. Then from above, a girly voice cackled.
"Shiney trinket for me!"
A mighty thud hit the knight's back before he began to tumble forward. Something tried to make off with him like a crow with a silver coin. But whatever it was, it lacked the strength to take off with him.
"Too heavy!" the voice said again straining.
Without anything supporting him, the knight tumbled over the wall and off the bridge. As he fell, he felt a yank on his back where his sword was held, giving him a chance to control his fall. Despite the control, the knight had only the worst option to hit the water. Belly first. With a loud splash and clang, the knight hit the water with impressive finesse akin to a flounder tossed like a frisbee. A few seconds of submergence, he drifted to the bank of the creek like discarded refuse. The fall and impact did not kill him, far from it. Dying from such a situation would break rule three and he definitely doesn't want that kind of dishonour to his name. So instead, he took an involuntary nap to get over his height and aquatic trauma. However, he did get his wish. He finally got to cool off in the water.
A few yards away from the knight, wings flapped as they came to a steady landing. A petite young harpy came to the wet creek bank. In her taloned feet, she held the knight's sword, still nestled in its open sheath. She let go of the sword, now creeping towards the still man in steel.
"S-Sir Knight? Are you dead?" she asked with a quivering voice. "P-Please doesn't be dead, I don't want to be a killer."
She now stood over the napping knight. All she could here around her was the ambience of the forest and the running of the creek. She fell to her knees, certain at the crime she thought she committed.
"I-I'm so sorry!" she cried with tears now falling down her cheeks. "I just wanted to get something I could trade for food!"
The cries of the blue-grey feathered girl echoed in the knight's helmet and awakened his inner instinct. Not being able to help a crying girl would make him a faggot and would breach rule three. This could not left be. With quick reflexes, the knight jumped to his knees, spraying water as he arose. The harpy jumped and fell backwards in the shallow water, soaking her wings and tatters she wore. She looked at the arisen knight in absolute terror. In her head, she thought she has just risen the dead with her crying and now feared of whatever the knight might do.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210142
After rubbing his steel plated head, the knight looked over to the harpy and his sword behind her. He steadied himself to his feet walked by the harpy to pick it up. All the while the harpy sat petrified, tears falling from eyes, shaking, and whimpering. The knight reclaimed his sword. The leather straps of its sheath soaked and the metal glimmering with water and sunlight. He then turned his attention back to the terrified harpy.
In her eyes, she was facing an executioner. A metal clad bringer of JUSTICE brought back to give her her dues. In reality, the knight was just confused about the sobbing harpy. He knew he should be mad that she's the one send him falling. But looking at such a helpless creature softened his heart. He took a step closer and extended a hand in aid, reciprocated by her jumping backwards again. The knight scratched his head, wondering what to do. Scaring a girl like this would make him a faggot and so this must be corrected, less it besmirches his honour.
He strapped his sword to his back once again and raised up his hands. Gingerly, he walked towards the frightened girl, trying not to scare her any more than she was. She turned away and closed her eyes, not wanting to see the end. Meanwhile, he knelt down to her and gave a metal hand. A fearsome minute passed in the harpy's head before she dared to open her eyes. Before her was the steel juggernaut, still with a hand out. Her face paralysed with terror once again.
"Please don't kill me Sir Zombie Knight!" she yelled in desperation. "Please please please don't kill me! I'll do anything to make up for accidentally killing you, just don't kill me!"
The knight recoiled from the sudden high-pitched pleadings. A little bird like this shouldn't be fretting for her life, especial from someone like himself. Having someone as defenceless as this be so scared of him would make him a huge faggot, and that must not stand.
"I'll stop taking shiny things and everything! Please! Just let me live!" she cried again.
Her words caught his attention like a mongoose on a snake. "Taking things". A hunch went through his mind. He opened his hip pouch and pulled out a rolled piece of parchment. As he walked through a nearby village he received a flyer warning of thievery in this stretch of the woods. It also gave a reward for taking care of the menace. Then he realised, he can take care of two birds with one stone. Do a public service and avoid being a faggot.
He held out the paper to show the harpy. She flinched, but then eased herself into reading the notice.
"Rampant thievery? Do you mean me?" she asked, her voice still recovering from the onslaught of crying.
The knight nodded.
"D-Deal! I'll stop thievery if you let me live! I'll even return the last shiny thing I got!" she said as she rose to her feet. "I-If I return it, will you pass on peacefully and not hurt anyone?"
The knight cocked his head to the side. Last time he checked, he was a strapping young knight on a quest of penance, not an animated corpse.
"I'll take that as a yes! Wait right here!" the harpy said before she took flight again.
After a minute wait, she returned with a brown flax sack in her avian feet. As she touched down, a metallic clang came from the sack as it touched the gravel of the creek. She took the sack into her feathered mitts and handed it to the knight. Inside was a lone silver flagon, polished with intricate floral etchings. On its bottom was a name hard stamped into the metal. Uriel Bosumberg. The name rang bells, or well, empty cups in his head. Uriel was the owner of an inn in the nearby town of Windon. To the knight's knowledge, he was complaining about a stolen heirloom. The knight remembered this well, the fat old man was being quite the faggot about it.
Putting the flagon back in the sack, he beckoned the harpy with his hand to follow. The only way back to Windon was along the creek since he couldn't climb the steep banks. Funnily enough, it would be a shorter journey than following the roads, but it's at the cost of soggy feet. However, soggy feet are a meagre price to pay for unintentional efficiency.
The harpy followed the knight's lead and so the two began to journey down the creek. As they walked, the harpy attempted to make small talk with what she thought was a walking corpse. But alas, all that she received with was silence. The knight would have loved to talk to her on the trek, telling his escapades and service to his kingdom. But unfortunately, he has his honour to uphold and so he refrained from speaking.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210143
After half an hour of trudging through shallow water, the two finally made it to the climbable banks of the creek near the town. Children both man and monster were merrily playing in the clear waters before they noticed the man of steel draw close. A lot of the kids circled around and gawked at the knight as he and the harpy climbed back to dry land. A boy and his kobold sister barraged the knight with questions as a spidergirl crept onto his back. The harpy panicked and tried to shoo away the kids in a feathered frenzy, only to get blank stares in return. After plucking the spidergirl from the knight's back, the knight took the harpy by the hand and hurried to the inn.
By the time they reached the inn, a small crowd already looked on with silent eyes. The knight noticed a small flyer on the notice board just next to the entrance. He snatched it, keeping it in his hands as the two went inside. The smell of the tavern section of the inn was one the knight couldn't forget. It was an odd concoction of spilt honey mead, roast pork, bile, and aged pine. Strange, unruly, yet roughly homely.
As the two walked towards the bar, patrons of the tavern gossiped to one another. Adventurers and travellers took noticed of the dull steel knight. Not to mention the distinctive the coat of arms etched to his pauldron. A black book with a jagged impractical dagger across it. It was the coat of arms of the kingdom of Chavichad.
"Look at that chav, he doesn't even have his collar." a man said under his breath.
"Not even in polished gaudy armour. Must be one of their flunkies." another whispered.
The remarks bit into the knight. In any other circumstance, he would defend himself with a verbal slaughter from his machete of a tongue. Alas, charged with a vow of silence means he must face the brunt of any verbal wrong sent at him. They are just words in the end, but it is fun to snap back and he missed it so.
The knight handed the harpy the covered flagon and pushed her towards the bar. Behind the waxed and worn wood table top was a portly man with a peppered grey beard. With a corncob pipe kept in the corner of his mouth, he hummed to himself as he wiped the counter with a rag. The harpy and knight came up to the bar and the man gave his attention to greet them.
"Welcome to the Pen and Cask Inn, what can I do for you today weary folk?" he said with a cheery accent. He took a more decerning look at his new patrons, both seeming familar in his eyes. "Oh, it's you, the mute tinman. Look I don't feel like playing charades again with an outcast from god damn Chavichad. What do you want and who is this rather familiar looking bird."
The harpy placed the sack on the bar table, only to get a bemused look from the inn keep.
"I came to return this," she said, "I made a big mistake recently, and this is the only way I can make good from it."
The inn keep's eyes widened as he took the shiny flagon from its flax cover. "My heirloom! Wait. You were the thieving magpie that stole it!"
"I am and I'm sorry." the harpy shyly replied. "Taking shiny things and trading them on were the only way to get food."
The inn keep raised a brow. "Have you ever thought of getting a job? For goodness sake, it's not hard if you live nearby."
"I don't have a real home."
The knight took a step up to the bar and placed the flyer he ripped outside on the counter. It was notice of hiring for a tavern barmaid. The inn keep looked at it and stared back at the knight.
"Oh for god's sake, no, I don't want to hire a tin can."
The knight shook his head then pointed at the harpy. The man looked back at the knight with a deadpanned expression.
"You want me, to hire a homeless thief?"
The knight nodded.
"And why should I do that? It's not like I'm offering board."
The knight then pulled out the parchment that warned about the thievery in the woods. The signature to the notice was Uriel Bosumberg. The inn keep winced.
"Okay, so? Do you want me to pay you now?"
The knight shook his head, then slide the notice in front of the harpy before pointing at him.
"For the love of…I don't have time to be playing your damned charades Sir Knight! What, do you want me to keep the money or something?"
The knight nodded.
"Oh, and that would somehow pay for her board or something if she works here?"
The knight nodded again.
"Oh please. Why should I hire a thieving bum magpie?"
The knight gently took the back of the harpy's head and tilted it upwards towards the inn keep. The harpy bore an adorable expression akin to a lost puppy. Wide-eyed, a slight sad pout, and big rosy cheeks that exuded a warmth to melt the iciest of hearts. After a few seconds of direct contact of unfiltered cuteness, the inn keep caved to the knight's demands.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210145>>210148 >>210249
"Okay, fine. If it keeps a sorry lass like her off the streets and out of trouble then fine. I'll keep the reward and she stays and works here. Sounds good?"
The knight nodded enthusiastically.
"Good. Now get out, you over glorified tin can."
The knight honoured his request, turned around, and walked out of the inn. As he to walked down the street, he felt a tug at his hand. It was the harpy again with a worried look on her face.
"It's all taken care of now, aren't you supposed to, you know, stop being a zombie?" she asked befuddled.
The knight knelt down and removed one of his gloves. Underneath the metal, plating was a healthy human hand. The knight touched her cheek, feeling the warmth in her skin as she could feel the same in his. The harpy's face glowed in joy before the knight patted her head and arose. Putting on his glove, he turned around and walked away.
In the harpy's head, for all she knew, she just saw a miracle. Doing good brought a kindly knight back to life, and gave her a new chance at hers. With tears of happiness welling in her eyes, she waved her winged arms as she yelled to the knight.
"Thank you for everything Sir Knight! Don't die again!"
A small chuff escaped the knight, feeling happy for the girl. With a sense of a job well done, he raised his arm up and out, giving a thumbs up as he walked away. For another day, he avoided being a faggot.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210148
>>210145
>A small chuff escaped the knight, feeling happy for the girl. With a sense of a job well done, he raised his arm up and out, giving a thumbs up as he walked away. For another day, he avoided being a faggot.
What a fucking bro-knight
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210149>>210152
Nice tale, full of keks. pls continue.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210152
>>210149
Will do. Shit takes a bit for me to get to my desired autistic level of acceptance so I might be slow to update. Have no fear, will deliver at a reasonable pace.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210249
>>210145
Not bad at all. The flow at the start was somewhat hard to follow but kudos for solid comedy and a mute protagonist. These things are not beginner friendly. Keep going.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210445
Episode 2: Clawed Punishment
In the valley town of Dietco, the sounds of crickets and night birds formed a calm orchestra in the still late night air. The town was laid to rest for some time now, with the only souls awake were stray cats and the occasional drunkard staggering in the streets. Despite the sparse nightlife, the dreams of the sleeping were ever active. In a room in the small Rift Watcher Inn, a man laid asleep in his bed. His body and face completely covered by blankets. This was out of comfiness and the need to carry a personal vow. A knightly vow of honour to not let the public at large see his face. This was one of the personal vows of the silent knight of Chavichad and tonight he dreamed in peace.
In his dream, he pictured himself in a rolling field of grass. The sky above was clear and bathed in sunshine while the breeze blew the grass into shimmering waves. Peaceful, yet didn't feel lonesome. The feeling of a friendly presence surrounded him with warmth like the blankets he slept in. That night was a good night, but alas, all good things must come to an end.
During his blissful snooze, a repetition of light thumps came from the windowed wall. They came closer and closer in muffled staccato like a crawling toddler until they stopped right outside his window. From the other side of the panes of glass, a shadowed head edged into view. Two cat-like ears , bright blue feline eyes, and a bright wide grin sat behind the glass like a picture. With a few small scrapes and a clack, the window slowly parted open. From the window crawled through a nimble shadow. It kept itself low to the floor on all fours, along with keeping a long thin fidgeting tail under control.
It scanned the room, only to find it barren. The only thing of interest was a packed together set of plate armour the intruder had no hope of pilfering. The entry looked like a bust until it noticed something metallic on the bedside stand. It made it's way towards the table before standing up before it. On the stand was a book. It was ornate with silver tipped corners and a silver spindly frame hugging the spine. The book was bound in rough and scratched black leather that has seen better days. The amount of silver attached to it was just enough to make a few counterfeit coins with.
Before the figure's fingers touched the book, a sixth sense shot up the slumbering knight's spine like a lightning bolt. Like a rake that was stepped on, he shot up in his bed. The covers flew off of him, showing him to still be in his helmet as he slept. He looked to his side and saw the figure in the low light of the room. There stood was a black haired catgirl in a black and roughly stitched leather catsuit and a small brown leather vest with many pouches. The two stared at each other for a tense moment before the cat burglar picked up the book and smiled.
"Sorry to ruin your cat nap," she said mockingly, "but this kitty needs some quick money. I'm sure you won't miss this." She then jumped and perched herself on the windowsill. "Toodles." she said with a wave before jumping out the window.
Panic gripped the knight. The book held many memories, information, and vows that were dear to him were all collected in that book. Also as a knight from Chavichad, a personal book is also a badge of rank of sorts. To lose it would lose his right to be a knight. Making a blunder of that calibre would prove him to be incompetent to his king. Thus marking him as a massive faggot.
He jumped from his bed and rushed over to the window. Down below he could see the catgirl strolling down the street, swinging her tail in hand. This was a taunt to get him to lose his composer, but letting his emotions get out of hand would be playing into her paw like hands. To the left of his window was an old and worn red brick chimney. The chimney looked climbable with its uneven surface. So the knight decided that this would be his starting chariot for the chase.
Balancing himself on the windowsill, he took a leap towards the chimney. With a thump and a falling cloud of red brick dust, the knight stuck his landing on the old structure. Immediately, the knight's senses were on full alert in distrust of his footholds. But right then he had to push through his ill sense and climb. Urgency took over safety as he descended the chimney. Unfortunately, one miss placed foot and a chunk of brick breaking off in his hand punched his one-way ticket to the ground. The fall wasn't long but did leave a bruise on the arm that he fell on. After dusting off his tunic and pants an odd laughter came from down the street.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210447
"Nyahahaha! You're as agile as a newborn kitten helmet boy." she said as she laughed and pointed.
The knight looked at her. He felt increasingly irritated and had the strong urge to give her a rude hand gesture. But that would be exactly what she wants. Instead, he pointed at her.
"Oh? What's that? Do you want something helmet boy?"
The knight nodded as he placed his hands on his hips.
"Oooh, I get it! You want a chase for the little book. A game of cat and mouse is one I will graciously entertain." she said with a bow.
The knight started to walk forwards, unimpressed by her showmanship. She let out a quiet chuckle as she looked back up to him.
"Impatient little fella, aren't you? Well if you so insist." she said before running away. "Come chase the yarn!"
The knight just as hastefully took off in sprint after her. Through the dirt streets of the town, he gave chase like a hawk on a hare, darting from street to street. All the while, the cat burglar mocked with cat themed remarks such as "I hope you aren't purrticularly keen on getting this back." and "My my, wouldn't it be meowonsterous of me to rip up the book? You better catch me!". The constant taunting fueled the knight's want to show the woman that the will of a knight is greater than the guile of a thief. That and it would be funny to shut up an overly confident and taunting cat.
The burglar took a sharp turn down a small alleyway and slipped out of the knight's sight for an instant. As the knight turned the corner, he was met with a shallow ally filled with construction refuse. Sitting on the edge of the roof of the far wall was the burglar. She grinned mischievously as she swung her tail in her hand.
"Nyahaha. You really are serious about catching me, aren't you?" she asked in playful condescendence. "I am one formidable feline to chase and I must applaud you, you give a better chase than the guards."
The knight stood still, just letting her words fly past him. The catgirl noticed his strong stoicism and took it as a challenge.
"Well, you are certainly not one for words. What's wrong? Cat got your tongue?"
The knight gave a silent sigh of exasperation. This woman was putting his patience to the limit and his will to uphold his sentence. He clenched his fist behind his back as he took the brunt of the lingual lacerations.
"You know, if you're feline down you can just give up now. It is late night after all and a kitten like yourself needs his beddy-byes."
The knight stood firm, mentally wading through a bog of curses and a fog of middle finger laden instinct.
"Still keeping tight-lipped huh? Your concentration must be whisker's width from snapping."
Another pun, another punch to his sanity, but the knight stood strong. The cat girl's eyes narrowed and ears twinged in annoyance from a non-responding audience. She stood up from her roof tile seat and looked down on the knight with a snide expression.
"Good luck clawing your way up here, helmet boy." she said before casually walking off.
The knight's mind then kicked into overdrive in an attempt to figure out a way to the rooftops. Near the top of the far wall was an old iron weathervane that sat still. All around the ally was the refuse of a building project. Some wood crates here, extra bricks there, and a length of rope other there. Then an idea clawed to mind. Scale the wall. He grabbed the spare rope and tied it into a lasso. With hastened vigour, he swung the lasso towards the iron decoration. Thanks to his knightly skill he hit his mark. With a quick tug to tighten the noose, he threw caution to curb as he quick ran up to the wall and started scaling.
The weathervane creaked with strain as he pulled himself up the wall. Inches away from the ledge, the weathervane pulled away from the wall with a crash. With cat-like reflexes, he lunged towards the ledge. Barely he landed his arm on the black roof tiles to catch himself. Swinging his weight, he pulled himself onto the roof with a strained groan. As he steadied himself, he noticed a familiar figure leaning on a chimney.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210448
"Purrsistant little pest aren't you?" she asked with a straight face. "For once I didn't expect to be genuinely made a mouse in a chase like this."
The knight was too busy trying to catch his breath to notice the obvious pun. The cat girl gritted her teeth and huffed.
"Why won't you react?" she asked under her breath. "Anyway, this is where I have to cut and run. Can't have you follow me till daybreak like a lost kitten."
With that, the knight dashed straight for her. With a bored sigh and a roll of the eyes, the catgirl ran. The knight gave chase over the rooftops, following the cat burglar over buildings and vaulting over chimneys. All the while she tried to get some kind of feedback from the knight.
"C'mon kitten, shouldn't you be, uh, be…be…" she said before having a catastrophic realisation. She has run out of material. To her dismay, she ran in silence, increasing growing bored and upset at the staleness of the chase.
Traversing half the town, she made way towards her last trump card. The stables. She knew she could lose him in the stables with all the hiding spots around it. But she had the annoying thought stick in her head. Was this really a victorious heist if the hit wasn't left annoyed? With that saddening thought, she had one chance left to make it feel worth it.
She ran herself to a corner. In front of her was the knight and behind her a drop into a huge pile of hay. She stared at the knight with an unsteady grin and weak knees. Meanwhile, the knight's body felt ravaged by the great effort he's put it through. He also started to grow sick of dealing with thieves. That odd harpy from a few days ago was enough, but this burglar was a deeply annoying furball. Surely being this much of a nuisance is faggotry in itself?
"End of the line helmet boy." the catgirl said with a voice of wavering confidence.
The knight looked on, breathing heavily and mentally preparing himself for the next barrage of catty insults and taunts.
"C'mon, don't tell me that innocent old me has you in a hissy fit? I mean, c'mon, does cat got your tong-" she said before stopping herself. She looked at the knight with horror and frustration.
She committed something she's never done before. She used the same joke twice in the same chase. Her lip quivered and tears began to well in her eyes. In her years of being a cat burglar, not once was she met with opposition as staunch as the knight. Not once giving in to frustration. Not once giving a retort in an attempt to equal the banter playing field. Tonight was the night she lost a chase, not due to being caught, but by failing to entertain herself. Yet she believed she did everything right to get a rise out of him and lashed out.
"Why are you always silent?! How can you not react to my golden material?!" she cried out with anger filled tears rolling off her cheeks. "Are my jokes too good for you or something?! Is my humour too high brow for a helmet wearing freak like you?!" She took the book from the living of her vest and threw it at the knight which was met with a well-timed catch. "Take your stupid book back! I didn't need the measly silver anyway!"
With the end of her tirade, she turned around and jumped off the rooftop. The knight ran to the end of the roof and looked down to find the girl. Below he could see a large pile of hay in the neighbouring stable. The horses were spooked and stayed to the far end of the stable's fence. From the right, he heard the sound of tumbling metal pails and a sharp stray cat's wail near the direction of a dilapidated house. The knight felt torn. Once again he overcame a thief, but at the same time brought himself into a situation that goes against his codes. Making a woman that hasn't done much outside of being an annoyance cry is rather faggoty. Even if it wasn't his intent and was following his code, leaving the situation as is pathetic.
Stomaching his pride and desire to leave he took the plunge off the building and into the hay below. The landing was less than comfortable. A multitude of straws stuck into his arms and were lodged in holes of his helmet's faceplate. As he pulled the straws away he walked towards the old house. The tiled roof was perforated with massive holes and a hint of decaying wood floated in the air. Its walls were covered in flaking plaster that was now the canvas of graffiti. Some of the likes of "Property of Biggus Dickus", crude pictures of naked women, and caricatures of what the knight could assume to be town officials. Inside the knight heard the faint sounds of sniffling and footsteps. He made his way to the broken front door and stepped inside.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210449
At an ancient table with a mismatched wooden chair, the catgirl sat moping in her arms with her face buried. Her ears perked up as the floorboards creaked under the knight's feet.
"What do you want?" she asked as she peered up at the approaching knight.
The knight held out his book before the cat girl looked away displeased.
"Gloating like that is as cruel as dunking a cat in water."
The knight shook his head before he walked up to the opposite side of the table. He placed his book and opened it to the first page and slid it in front of the catgirl. Her eyes opened with intrigue as she read through the first page.
"A guardian knight of the monarchy of Chavichad?" she asked confused. "What are you gonna do? Skin me? Do the realm a service of getting rid of a burglar? I warn you, I do have claws and I don't see a weapon or a scrap of armour on you other than your head."
The knight shook his head before he flipped through the pages to a later entry in his book. On the page was a command not written in his handwriting. The command was a quest set as punishment for a crime of family besmirchment. A quest that the cat girl knew was a dead end, added with three rules that cannot be broken. All signed by ruling monarch of Chavichad, King Bernhardt Fastcannon, son of the late King Löwehardt Fastcannon V.
"What is this madness?" the catgirl asked as she raised her head and sat up straight in her chair. "Find the Sword of Kingdoms while following these absurd rules? I thought my situation wasn't the best, but forced to follow a fairy tale? Just give up and go do your own thing, that is just a stupid waste of time."
The knight shook his head as he pointed towards the last rule he. Don't be a faggot. The catgirl raised an eyebrow.
"Don't be a faggot? You're pulling my tail, such a command must be a cruel joke pulled on you." she said with disdain. "Even if you do hail from that brash and wealthy kingdom, such an order is ludicrous for punishment."
The knight shook his head again and waved his hand before tapping the rule again with his finger.
"What are you getting at? Why is that rule so important to you and why are you showing all this to a random thief? Am I missing some kind of insight into Chavichad culture?"
The knight shrugged his shoulders before the sound of cockerels pierced the air. Sunrise was soon and the knight must be in at least his cuirass and faulds before the day starts. He took the book off the table and dashed out the door leaving the perplexed woman behind.
"Hey! Answer me!" she said as she kicked over the table in chase. By the time she made it to the door, to her surprise, the knight was already over the stable fences and on his way back into town. She learned on the door, thinking to herself on all that happened.
'Why on Earth would a knight follow such ludicrous rules?' she thought to herself. 'Does he have no self-respect?' She glanced up at the sky which started to turn into a dull pink with daybreak. 'Don't be a faggot, huh?'
As she sky gazed, time continued to turn to early day. After an intense and muscle rending sprint back to the inn and another perilous climb up the chimney with weak legs, the knight made it back to his room. Minutes before the sun peered into his rented room, he was busy securing the last bits of his armour. A night of rest from a long day of travel turned out to tire him more. Leaving his body craving rest and his muscles on the verge of pulling off his bones from overuse. But alas, with the start of a new day, he had no time to waste on sitting around moping on lost sleep. Wasting time complaining is the faggot's way of doing things and he is no faggot.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210450
As he walked downstairs, he was greeted by the kind innkeeper of the place. She was one of the few in the knight's travels that were patient with him and his rules. Such kindness is a refreshing turn of pace from the usual business of being hurried out the door once his night of stay has ended.
"Good morning Sir Knight." she said with a smile. "Hope you slept well, there was a bit of a racket last night."
The knight was aware of the aforementioned "racket" but played along with feigning ignorance. So, he scratched the back of his head and held out his free palm in a shrug.
"Guess you must have not heard it. Was a tiny bit worried that the resident burglar might have paid a visit."
The knight cocked his head, egging the inn keep on to tell.
"Bah, just some catgirl named Delilah. Riles up people while stealing. Just be glad you haven't had the displeasure of meeting her."
The knight nodded before walking past, waving goodbye as he headed for the door.
"Happy trails Sir Knight. May fortune smile on you."
As he left the town, he felt a bit motivated with that wish of good will. Despite his body being in poor condition, his mind was rejuvenated and ready to continue on with his quest. However, he did wish he still had a horse to ride on to speed things along. He did miss his old war horse, Veyron, and hoped the royal stables were taking good care of him. But nevertheless, he had a duty to carry out and a worn body and a sarcophagus of metal weren't going to stop him anytime soon.
As he made his way down the forest trail, a shadow stalked him from above, silently hoping from tree to tree. Peering from their leafy canopies, the catgirl cat burglar Delilah looked on.
"You've peaked a cat's curiosity Sir Knight. Show me what you mean by 'Don't be a faggot'."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210528
Have a bump of anticipation
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210548
this story is a good story
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210833
Episode 3: Home-brewed Faggotry Part 1
Summer solstice has at long last greeted the realm and with it, it's warm splendour. To those with coin purses heavy with expendable gold, no other kingdom was a better place to be than the Kingdom of Capingale. Capingale was a thriving merchant capital, filled to the brim with exports and imports that anyone could want. Fine artwork such as the pieces done by artist Angelica Desmondu, the Lamia well known for her landscape paintings of the Megalis Highlands were up for sale. Or even Greggory Bernd's works, famed woodcarver of the small city-state of Raptura.
Even inventors came out of the woodwork to try and get the spotlight with things such as smaller clock mechanisms or a lance with a small canon charge inside it. Other inventors, with the help of magicians, showed up with ingenious inventions. One such device on display was something called a "boiler" that used a magic fire crystal to heat water inside a wooden tank. They claimed the scolding water was great for use in cleaning and many other applications. But warned to not touch the water straight from the boiler. Once a poor soul tried to use the water to clean their hands, only to find that blazing hot water cooks more than cleans flesh.
The summer solstice brought with it the best the realm had to offer in trade, art, and innovation. But it also had a special event in celebration of the gloriousness of the thriving market, a fair. But not just any fair, the Kingdom Fair. During this time, kingdoms from all around send their best to take part in games and challenges for sport, gain, and their kingdom's glory. Knights and people of high distinction took part in these events. Some such as jousting, fencing, deadlifting, and competitive mead drinking. Except the last one was a more "unofficial" activity done after the fair. Or even during, with one kingdom well known for its representative's behaviour during such drinking fests. Many times were the phrase "Bro, where's my horse?" was uttered by heavily inebriated noblemen.
Along the busy paved trail entering the city, a dull steel knight walked along a near endless row of trade caravans. He wasn't here for the fair or the festivities, but to simply pass through and perhaps get a new bottle of ink and a quill. Once again, it was the silent knight going on with his way. Merchants of all sorts tried to get the knight's attention. All promised cheap goods and trinkets, but all received a dismissing hand wave and a quick walk by. Wading through the sea of people, the knight made it past the city gates and came face to face with a wonderous sight. Standing in the middle of a tiny man-made hill of flowers was a tall marble statue of an angel in robes. Despite its opulate appearance, there was a notable defect with the statue. Near the end of its flowing stone robe, a large section appeared to be broken and missing. The defect was eye catching and near all who passed by the city gates noticed.
As he wondered why it wasn't repaired, he continued on into the centre of the city. The centre plaza was a massive flat and finely bricked plain with numerous stores and market streets branching off it. Today, the plaza was a colourful flag of canvas tarps stretching over many many market stalls. If the trading world was a body, this would be the heart. All around him, people of different specialities and places set up shop to sell their wares. All the while the knight wanted to find a bookseller to buy ink and a quill. He walked by many faces in his search for ink. He came across adventurers, travellers, townsfolk, an arachne street performer, and even a nun. From the corner of his eye, he saw the sign for a bookstore barely poking out from underneath a red tarp roof. As he made his way to it, the sounds of people gawking in awe came from behind him. He turned around and grew nervous at what he saw.
An entourage of knights riding on finely armoured horses made their way through the crowd. The knights' armours and helmets were bright and shiny with etchings of gold geometric patterns. The sides of their helmets held plumes of falcon feathers and around their necks were upright fabric collars in yellow and purple checker-board. The knight leading this group was distinct, riding a white stallion instead of a black one and carried a tournament lance. The leader caught sight of the silent knight. Initially, he thought nothing of him until he noticed the kingdom's coat of arms on his pauldron. The leader and his group trotted up to the knight. The knight stood still, attempting to prepare himself for whatever possible berating he would receive.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210835
"Another knight of the kingdom and not in with our party?" the man on horseback asked in a snide voice. "Standing in crummy armour and horseless to boot. Point and laugh bros."
As he commanded, the other men on horseback pointed and proceeded to laugh vigorously at the knight. The laughter went on for a straight thirty seconds before the leader held up a hand in command to cease.
"Anyway, what is another knight from home doing way out here? Let me see your book."
The knight's blood ran cold. As per custom in Chavichad, when a knight asks another knight for their book he must comply. This is to show that neither knight was a faggot for hiding something. Reluctantly, he gave his book to the man and he received the man's inturn. The man's book was bound in bright unmarked white leather with gold corners and spine trimming.
He opened the book and read the first page filled with basic details. It belonged the knight known as Sir Jett Ironwite. According to his book, he was the son of a prominent stable owner and horse breeder, renowned for his hardy and affordable mustangs. Jumping to a later entry, it was shown he was chosen as the kingdom's representative for the jousting competition at the Kingdom Fair. This was by virtue of him being okay at jousting and his father "helping" out with "sponsoring" and "persuading" officials.
As the knight looked up from the book he came eye to eye with Jett. A few chuckles came from Jett before he went into full blown laughter.
"Ahahahaha! Oh, this is great comedy!" he said while holding his stomach. "A knight, let alone a bodyguard of the King, sent out on a fool's errand like that? Ahahahaha! Laugh and point with me bros!"
The other knights all broke out in laughter once again on Jett's command. The onlooking crowd also began to join in on the mocking laughter.
"Oh, this is beautiful. I commend you for not being a faggot and keeping to your sentence, but oh man. You sure got the shit end of the stick bro."
The knight desperately wanted to tell him off for being a faggot for needing daddy's help to get where he was. It was unknightly and telling on how he got his status of a knight. Being born noble usually shouldn't be a problem as long as they followed chivalry, but to have such things handed to you. Truly a spoiled faggot. He gave the pristine book back to Jett and the knight got his.
"That book perfectly matches you, bro. Used, tattered, and should just be thrown away for something better. Like a stunner, like myself." he said proudly.
The knight couldn't stand for this any longer. He knew faggotry when he saw it and it was plain as day. In silent anger, he held up his hands and gave Jett two steel plated middle fingers. An audible gasp came from everyone right as the laughter stopped.
"Oh. So the reject thinks he's in any position to back talk me. I'm sorry, but which big guy in charge of our kingdom basically told you to 'fuck off' again?"
The knight took no delay to flip him off a second time. Another round of gasps came from everyone nearby.
Jett scowled from underneath his helmet. "Fine. Go on your way then, reject."
The knight nodded and walked past him. Before even walking far away, Jett called him out on last time.
"Mind your head, reject!"
Before the knight could turn around, a blunt force crashed against the back of his head. Instantly he fell to the ground as Jett and his men laughed as they rode away. The knight's head felt woozy with his eyesight blurred and hearing tinny. He tried to pick himself off the ground but kept falling back on his chest. Before he started to lose consciousness, a soft voice and a shadow descended upon him.
"Oh dear. This won't do at all."
After hearing those velvety words, his eyesight faded and he passed out. During his time asleep, he had another quick dream about the field. Clouds now floated overhead and their shadows drifted atop the grass. The dream didn't last long as eyesight soon came back to him as he abruptly awakened. He found himself in an unfamiliar place. Laying on the steps of an what seemed like an altar with a pillow under his head. Above him was a stone ceiling with intricate carvings sculpted into the supporting arches and columns. At the far end of the huge room, he could see huge wooden doors and a stain glass mural above it.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210836>>210959
On the step above him, he saw his helmet staring back at him. He picked it up and looked on it's back. There was a dent that was partially hammered out and a few streaks of blue paint. He put it back on his head as he swivelled on the steps and sat up. It clicked that he was at a church somewhere, but why? He sat and tried to remember what happened. An odd confrontation. Some stood ground. A cheap shot. The dent on his helm. He was certain, there was a faggoty knight from his home that needed a good foot up his ass for a lesson.
Before he stood up, the sound of a creaky door opened followed by distant chatter.
"Well, I've got a horse. Why can't I enter?" a man's voice asked.
"Because you are only an adventurer, not a knight trained specifically for the challenge." a woman's voice replied.
From the right side of the church's atrium, a man and woman walked in talking to each other. The man, by all means, looked like an adventurer. Leathers for armour, some steel limb guards, pouches everywhere, and an axe on his hip that has seen some work. Not to mention the man's rugged face and stubble. The nun, in contrast, was a very refined and well-figured woman. She was a seraph, a monster with a human body with wings on her back that allowed her to fly. The light pink feathers matched the stray lock of curly hair that escaped from underneath her headdress. To most, it would seem like she was an actual angel walking the Earth.
Both noticed the knight now sitting on the altar steps, patiently waiting.
"Percival, it seems your steely guest has come to." the man said.
"So it seems Arondight." she said as she walked up to the knight. "Are you okay Sir Knight? You took a rather nasty blow to the back of the head."
The knight nodded. A measly cheap shot like that wasn't gonna hold him down for long, but getting help from kind strangers is nice. He got up and extended a hand in gratitude. Percival blushed.
"Oh my. Is a knight willing to shake hands with a nun like me? This must be a good omen." she said with a hand held to her check and the other in the knight's grip.
"Not a knight I've ever seen." Arondight said as he came beside her. "Aren't they meant to be, you know, shiny? Plus, take a look at his pauldron. He's a chav. I don't think they are the best knights around to feel honoured by."
"Nonsense. A knight is a knight, right? They all uphold honour."
"Then what do you call what happened in the market plaza? Hitting someone unarmed in the back. Let alone the flipping off he did. Chav knights are not knights to idolise."
"Oh…"
Percival stood silent, unable to argue what Arondight said. Arondight sighed before he uncrossed his arms and placed his hands on his hips.
"Are we done here? I need to go fix that mess in the flower bed and then go sign up for the jousting competition."
"Oh no you don't." Percival said defiantly. "You are not going to that competition. You are not trained for it."
"But think of the prize money." Arondight said pleadingly. "With that prize, we can get a stone mason to fix the angel statue at the town gates. I'm pretty sure Mother Bertha would like that."
"I'm sure Mother Bertha would like the flower bed getting cleaned up." she said with dismissive eyes. "Just stop with that, okay? You're not a knight and not trained in jousting."
"Perci c'mon. Let me help for old times sake. You're my best friend and even if you did quit being a mage to become a nun I still want to help you out."
"But nothing. I don't want you getting hurt at the hands of a professional."
"Professional? C'mon, I'm a professional adventurer and so were you. Remember that time I fended off that horseback bandit with a tree branch while riding Corolla?"
"You smacked him with it. You call that jousting?"
"Close enough."
As the two continued to bicker, the knight took out his book. He stared at it's beaten cover and thought on Jett's words. Tattered and worn. Needing to be traded in. From a fellow countryman that stung more than if it came some stranger in a tavern. But hurt feelings were nothing when compared to the responsibility he now took upon himself. To stop faggotry when he sees it. The attitude of Jett was something that could not be overlooked. A knight like him must learn the lessons of what makes a knight a knight in Chavichad. But just as he feared, the new king has allowed these teachings in proper conduct to slip.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210839
His concentration and the two friends' bickering ceased when the doors to the church flew open. Standing in the middle of the light-drenched doorway was a shadow of someone of very thin and crone-like stature. Out of the light stepped another nun. It was an old human woman, bespeckled and narrow-faced.
"Which one of ye gits let me dog out today?" she asked in a thick highland accent.
Arondight and Percival quickly glanced at each other.
"Wasn't me." Arondight replied.
"Well it was fockin' one of ye. Old Ladybird took a shite in the flower bed and neither one of ye decided to clean it up. It's fockin' disgutin'. Hurry up take care of it, I have matters to attend to and I expect a fellow sister and her bum friend can do some work."
"Who are you calling a bum?" Arondight asked, slightly annoyed.
"Who do ye think, mister raggedy clothes and unshaven face?" she replied with a scowl. "Now get bloody to it or I'll see that neither of ye get supper tonight."
"Last I checked you're not my mother."
"And last I checked ye here under the hospitality of Sister Percival. Show some respect and do some bloody work ye bum." she said with vicious finger-pointing before leaving.
An audible sigh filled the church as the three relaxed after Mother Bertha's scolding. Arondight sank his head in defeat.
"Am I really getting stuck here to pick up dog shit?" Arondight asked.
"I told you to do it." Percival replied. "I knew she was gonna take issue with that."
"I still don't understand why you work for an angry old bird like her anyway." Arondight said.
"Mother Bertha's a respectable abbess and has helped me find my calling. She can be nice too, you just have to carry your weight around here."
"Being as gangly as she is I can see why she needs people to carry that weight."
"Arondight!"
"What?"
The knight took a step away from the ensuing bickering and took a second to think of a plan. Jett needed a firm boot up his ass to teach him the basis of what all Chavichad knights strode to uphold. Honour in not being a massive faggot. But with his current situation he had no idea on how to teach Jett such a lesson. The spoiled brat was only here for the jousting competition and maybe for recreational drinking afterwards. Today was the knight's only chance to get to him while he performed. Then the knight realised. He could beat Jett at the jousting competition.
Showing him up at his own sport will be more than enough to knock some sense into his air bloated skull. But the knight was at an impasse. He did not own a horse, well, had a horse on hand. If he could he would have loved to ride in on his trusty steed Veyron, but he was still back at his home stable.
"For the last time Aron. No! Even if you do have what you need you are not going to that competition. Just swallow your pride and get to cleaning." Percival said sternly.
The knight's attention peaked once again. Even if he doesn't have a horse, there is someone who does. The knight turned to Arondight, placing a hand on his steel chest and nodding his head.
"What do you want?" Arondight asked. "You seem eager for something. Spit it out."
The knight held up his hand and clenched it into a fist. Arondight only took a second to process what he meant. The manly desire to set things right radiated from the knight and Arondight fully understood.
"Oooh, I get ya. You want to show up the guy that hit you?"
The knight nodded sternly.
"I getcha. But what of the prize money?"
The knight pointed at him. The knight didn't need a huge sum of money to travel on. He had enough from doing odd jobs in different towns. Besides, the idea of the money being used to fix the angel statue was a good and noble gesture.
"Wow, really? You are really okay with giving it to us?"
The knight extended a hand. He wanted Arondight to know he won't turn on his word. His homeland might have a spotty reputation, but he was still a knight and honour must be upheld. That was what old King Löwehardt taught him.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210841>>211286
"Well, I think we found a compromise Perci." Arondight said. "I don't get hurt and he helps us out."
"I dunno." Percival said unsure. "That head injury was only just treated. Even with holy magic, he might still be slightly dazed from the hit."
The knight gave a wave to show he's fine. Such a small injury is not enough to stop him on his desire administer proper knight education.
"Well, if you say so, I can't really stop you Sir Knight. But please do be careful." Percival said mildly concerned.
"Then it's settled. I'll let you ride Corolla. You win the prize, beat the guy that hit you, and we get the statue repaired." he said as he took the knight's hand with a chuckle. "I guess you're alright for a chav knight."
"And you told me not to be honoured by him." Percival said playfully.
"Hey, I can be wrong about people. But I guess your instincts on good folk hasn't changed." Arondight replied
"All have the capacity for good under the eyes of our Lord. But I must admit, I do have an eye for the most noble of his children."
"Is that why you decided to tag along with me for so long?"
Percival chuckled. "Perhaps. Now, I'll take our knight friend to Corolla."
"Hey, why are you doing that?" Arondight asked.
"Because you have dog mess to clean up. Plus I do feel like eating tonight, so please do it. For me?" she asked with a glowing smile.
Arondight was taken aback by the request paired with such a friendly face. The same face that got himself and her out of many situations years ago when they adventured together. He sucked up his pride and sighed in compliance.
"Fine, I'll do it. Say hi to Corolla for me."
"Will do." Percival replied with a nod. "Let's go Sir Knight. We have a bit of a walk ahead of us. And can you tell me as to why you don't speak?"
After the two left, Arondight was alone in the church. He shrugged in defeat.
"So I have to do what that old bat says and I'm stuck tagging behind." he said to himself. "Just dandy."
"Who ye callin' an old bat, ye fockin' bum drifter." a voice said from the right.
Arondight flinched and looked from where the voice came from. Standing in the door where he and Percival entered was Mother Bertha.
"H-How did you get in here?" he asked in shock.
"There's more than one way to get in ye daft bastard. Now hurry up and clean up the bloody flower bed!"
▶ 33e889 (268) No.210959>>211286
>>210836
Seraphim are six winged angels that covers their face and feet with four of their wings, there name means "burning ones"
Using the word seraph to describe a mere mortal nun is lame. LAAAME
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211286
>>210841
Good shit. Keep it up please
>>210959 He's right. Seraphim are top level angels. In any fantasy setting you would never find one working under a human. I suggest retcon it to her being a regular Angel.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211386>>211387 >>211389 >>211390
Next part up in an hour or so
Told ya I'm slow.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211387
>>211386
Forgot to sage. God fucking dammit.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211390>>211396
>>211386
Isn't that falchion from the wrong time period?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211396
>>211390
the side-pivot visor, cusped falchion and the coat of plates were all in use at the same time
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211432
Tfw edits took longer than expected. Oh well, looks like you all had fun talking about falchions in the mean time. Nice to see you again resident Bernd.
Episode 3: Home-brewed Faggotry Part 2
Trodding under the huge stone arch that acted as the entrance to the grounds of the Kingdom Fair, a knight rode along on a lean steed. By his side, a pinked winged nun hovered in the air with her wings flapping. The day was beautifully fit for the sporting events of the day. Summer warmth, cloudless sunny skies, and the fresh smell of grass set the perfect stage for a lesson in knightly conduct. The silent knight continued on with his righteous mission but yet felt embarrassed by his current appearance. His battered armour gave most who walked by the impression that he was one to not care for his appearance. This was not the case, as he would have loved to come to such an event in his finest as a representative of his kingdom.
Not only that, but the horse he rode was more fit to be a messenger pony than a war horse. Arondight's horse, Corolla, was a mild mannered and thin in build. He was easy enough to control. Although the knight guessed this as such due to having a long time friend like Percival around. As they made way towards the fair, Percival was reading through the knight's book. She handed the old book back to its owner, pleased that her curiosity was so graciously quenched.
"So that explains your lack of speech. But paired with such a punishment, that's just callous." Percival said sympathetically. "Even I still remember the stories of the Sword of Kingdoms when I was a child. It's power, how it saved kingdoms, how it was sealed away." She flew in front of the trodding Corolla who wasn't at all spooked with the pink winged nun . "Don't you think it to be odd to be sent for such a fable?"
The knight shrugged. Whether the sword was real or not didn't matter to him. He was sent on this quest as penance and by his will, he would see it through. It was an order from the King, even if he did disagree heavily with him. Turning away from the laws of his home and king would make him no better than a common marauder. Not to mention an unfaithful faggot. What is a knight that isn't sworn to the commands of their ruler?
Percival gave a concerned look from his ambiguous response. "You really don't mind being sent on a quest that might not even have an end?"
The knight shook his head.
Percival's face levied with gloomy sympathy. To know someone who was fine with wondering forever reminded her Arondight in many ways. But the knight travelled out of duty than out of whimsy and pleasure. Even after her years of being a mage and then adventuring with Arondight, it felt better to be grounded in something than to never stop travelling. But to wander forever out of law than leisure. It sounded maddening. As she thought about such a grim prospect, she forgot to pay attention to where she was flying.
Accidentally, her head bumped with a support beam to a flag stand. With a small "ow" she tumbled forward out of the air. Out of instinct that the horse developed over a long career of travelling with Percival, he lowered his head. Surprised, the knight dropped the reigns before being blinded by black fabric. As he pulled the black cloth down from his helmet's faceplate, he noticed two legs resting on his shoulders. Looking down he saw a dizzied nun's face looking up at him and a pair of white knickers between two pearly thighs. He felt the horse stop moving, probably aware of what's happening on his back. Percival snapped out of her daze and scrambled to reach for lengths of her skirt to cover up.
"I'm so sorry! Please don't look!"
As this transpired, fairgoers passed by with snickering amusement and gossip.
"Typical chav knight. Can't wait for the festivities till after the fair." one man said to his friends.
"Not even one in shiny armour." a friend replied. "What is that woman thinking going for a knight that won't display himself proudly?"
"Who would have thought that nun would fall for a chav? And in such a manner too." another said chuckling to himself.
"Wait till Mother Bertha hears about one of her sisters frolicking with a knight." a woman said to her friends.
"PLEASE DON'T!" Percival yelled after hearing this, her wings flapping spastically like a caught chicken's.
The knight saw that enough was enough. The poor nun's face was as red as a poppy's petal and needed salvation from such embarrassment. The knight picked her up from her awkward slump and placed her behind him side saddled. An awkward silence sat between the two as they rode through the fairgrounds. Despite Percival feeling like she could die of embarrassment, the knight well suppressed his need to laugh. It wasn't the first time he saw a woman's undergarments in such a silly manner. He's a knight after all and one hailing from Chavichad at that.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211434
Through his earned nobility, he had the pleasure of joining other knights on nights out celebrating. Although it was much alike when he was just a lad, a humble soldier going out to taverns, this time around he had wealth to throw around. With such wealth and alcohol being tossed about like, a person was bound to see strange sights such. Some such as knights running about in nothing but their helms and underwear. Not only that but being chased by equally scantily clad woman. It was this way an old war friend of his met his foxgirl wife.
As he reminisced about his fun times back home, Percival lightly tapped on his shoulder.
"Sir Knight," she said gingerly, "I believe the competition is held over there." She pointed a tent that sat beside a larger stable tent in front of an impromptu jousting field.
The knight nodded and stopped Corolla. He and Percival climbed off the horse before Percival took the reigns as a leash.
"Thanks for the ride Corolla." Percival said as she stroked the horse's neck.
With reigns in hand, she and the horse followed the knight up to the green and white striped tent. The strong smell of stable wafted in the air along with the neighs and trodding of horses. Behind a desk cleaning up was a man in fine puffy clothes. He didn't notice the knight walk up as he had his nose well buried in papers and betting forms. As he continued to rummage, he continued to ignore the knight's presence as he worked. The knight then knocked on the wooden desk to get the man's attention. The man stopped working with a discontented sigh then looked at the knight.
"What do you want? I'm busy looking for bet winnings." the man said unamused.
The knight pointed his thumb back at the horse then at the field. The man looked at him perplexed.
"What?" he asked sharply. "Look, I'm gonna be in some deep trouble if I don't find these bet winnings. State your business or piss off."
"I can help with that." Percival said as she walked next to the knight. "He's looking to join the jousting tourney."
"Well, sod off. The tourney ended and I'm missing money." the man said as he rummaged through boxes.
"We're late?!" Percival asked in shock.
"Can't be late to something that's over miss. Sister. Whatever." he said while waving back a hand. "Some knight from Chavichad won the competition. To be honest the entire thing was a mess. Most in the competition were well into their cups before even starting. Knights drunkenly hitting each other with lances. It was no wonder that prat won."
"Then, we missed our chance to challenge that knight." Percival said sadly.
"Well if you can find him you might be able to challenge him. Now get out of here, I have money to find." he said as he flipped over a chest.
Percival and the knight walked away dejected. Missing the competition was insufferably embarrassing and infuriating. The troubling news brought a cloud of despair around the two. The knight believed he had lost his one chance at correcting a fellow knight's attitude through sport. As the two walked, they stumbled across a crowd of people circling around something. The two couldn't see past the countless heads in the crowd, so Percival took to the skies to see. As she flew over, she saw something that lifted her spirits. Down below was Sir Jett and his men standing and currently arguing with Arondight who finally made it to the fields.
Percival zipped back to the knight with a face full of excitement. "Sir Knight! I think we have another shot!"
The knight cocked his head before Percival took his hand. The knight grabbed for Corolla's reigns before they waded through the crowd of curious onlookers. As they made their way to the inner circle of people, they saw Arondight firmly standing his ground against Sir Jett and his lackeys.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211438
"And I'm telling you to take your stuffy attitude and your gang of ass kissing bitches back to whatever gold encrusted asshole you crawled out of." Arondight said angerly.
"Bro, is a peasant like you really telling me off because of how I treated a reject?" Jett said with a chuckle.
"He's more of a knight than you'll ever be. Unlike you, he actual acts his part."
"A reject being chivalrous to a fault is nothing more than a man playing make believe bro." Jett said with a wave of his arm. "He has no wealth, no fine armour, no horse, no fame. A knight is more than just rules, bro. A knight is a nobleman and a nobleman without wealth and power is nothing."
"There is a reason why knights of your kingdom are made asses of in public. You let your diamonds blind your eyes."
"Bro, I don't expect a raggedy adventurer to understand what it means to be a knight."
"That so-called reject has shown me more than you."
"And where is he then bro? He didn't show up today to prove himself. The cowardly faggot probably turned tail knowing that someone of my worth was here. He learned his place and besides, I could take him down easy."
Percival jumped all the way to Arondight's side with the help of her wings.
"We were only late. He is more than willing to take you on Sir Knight." Percival said commandingly.
"It's Sir Jett Ironwite. Bro, I don't know what you are on about." Jett said.
From the crowd, the knight walked forward with the horse. Jett and his groupies turned their heads towards the knight as the crowd watched on.
"Now I catch your drift. Sorry to say Sir Reject, but you missed your chance at proving yourself if you had anything worth proving. Tourney is over." Jett said slyly. "And man oh man where did you find such a gangly horse?"
"Don't talk about Corolla like that!" Arondight and Percival yelled in unison.
"Wait, you're telling me that you two let Sir Unwealthy and Horseless borrow yours?" Jett asked before breaking out into laughter along with his men. "Ahaha! For what purpose? Under the faint hope that he could beat the tourney? And what of the money?"
"He would give it to us." Arondight replied. "All he wants is to take you on."
"Bro. Really? A knight willing to just part with the money to others rather than spend it out in celebration? Man, your less a reject and more a flat out failure bro." Jett said.
"Enough talk, it's time for you to prove yourself." Percival said.
"Prove my what?" Jett asked. "What is there to prove? My bros and I are knights worthy of our titles in every way. What do I have to prove against a lowly exile like him."
"Didn't you say you could beat him easily?" Percival asked quickly.
"Well duh. Of course, I can." Jett replied.
"Then prove it." Percival said before turning to the crowd. "I'm sure we all would like to see such a proud knight such as yourself defeat an exile so effortlessly." she said with arms held open.
"Let's make this interesting." Arondight said as also faced the crowd. "You bet your prize from the tourney and I'll wager my horse the knight is riding and all the money I have."
"And I wager my old mage staff." Percival said as she pulled out a small ornately carved wooden stick. With a wave of her hand, the stick grew into a twisting staff with a blue orb nestled in the end.
"Heh. Well that's great and all for you two to bet so much, but what does that useless tin soldier have to offer?" Jett asked.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211440
The knight knew that he was handed a trump card and thanked the two friends dearly for the setup. Now was the time to go all or nothing to clench the duel. The knight pulled out his book and the other knights and Jett gasped.
"The fool is actually betting his book." one of the knights said to another.
"I know bro. That's some massive balls." the other replied.
"Jett, bro, you can't back down from something like that." another knight said. "Knight code and shit, we gotta accept duels and challenges of high worth. Not to mention that was a pretty ballsy move on that guy's part."
"Really? I gotta? Kinda first time with a callout like this bro." Jett said as he looked over his shoulder.
"Yeah, bro. If you don't, you'll not only be called a pussy but a faggot. And you know how our home treats faggots." the knight replied.
"Well, shit, don't want to be a faggot. Especially don't want to be outed as one in front of so many people." Jett said as he looked back at the silent knight. "Okay, bro. You're on." Jett turned to one of his men. "You. Go get some more tourney lances and shields. I'll be on the field with my horse in ten minutes. Also, judges. Don't forget the judges." He turned back to face the knight. "See you on the field, bro."
Jett and his gang walked off towards the stable tent as the crowd started to disperse and walked to the field. As the crowd thinned, Arondight and Percival walked up to the knight.
"I think I might have let my showmen ship get the better of me again." Arondight said with a nervous chuckle.
"I think we all did." Percival said as the staff shrunk in her hand before she put it away. "Oh, dear. I thought that when I became a nun I would get away from situations like that."
"Happens when you're friends with me. Hey, we all have something riding on this now." Arondight said as he turned to the knight. "Win it, okay?"
The knight nodded. The events played out into a display of dramaticism that would catch the attention the Jett and his men. Knights of Chavichad always have a taste for the melodramatic and this case would definitely entertain most. With the news of a knightly jousting duel spreading, many people once again gathered around the jousting field. The man behind the signup desk once again had many coming in to place bets on who would win. In preparation of the duel, officials of the fair gave Jett and the knight the standard issue shields used for the events and provided lances. After a short ten minutes of organising, the two competitors were ready. Before the knight mounted Corolla once again, he gave his claymore and book to Arondight and Percival accordingly. With a few waves and wishes for good luck, the knight rode onto the field.
As Jett and the knight took their positions to await the go-ahead from the judges, Arondight and Percival looked from the border of the field. As the judges walked onto the field, Percival accidentally fumbled with the book and dropped it. As she bent down to pick it up, a blacken furred paw like hand picked it up and handed it to her.
"You dropped this." a blue-eyed catgirl said as she handed Percival the book.
"Oh, why thank you miss." Percival said happily.
"No problem." the catgirl replied. "So, are you friends with that knight? You two are carrying his things."
"More along the lines of acquaintances but he's a good guy." Arondight said. "Do you know him?"
"Kinda." she said with a grin. "Just wanted to see how he's doing."
"A knight has an admirer," Arondight said with a chuff, "how quaint."
"An admirer? No. An observer? Yes. I'm just curious to see how he manages things." she said as she looked to her right. A few guards and the man from behind the betting desk were coming her way. "Damn. Looks like I can't stay and watch. Hey, if I find you all later can you tell me the outcome?"
"Sure thing." Percival said with a nod and smile. "By the way, I'm Sister Percival and this is my friend Arondight."
"Delilah. And thanks. Anyway, catch nya later." she said before disappearing into the crowd again, avoiding and leaving the guards confused.
"Did she just say 'catch nya later'?" Arondight asked with a jaded expression.
"Heh, I thought it to be funny." Percival said with delight. "Anyway look, it's starting."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211442
In the field on opposite ends of the jousting fence, Jett and the knight sat on their horses with shields in arm and lances in hand. The four judges stood at their positions, two on opposite ends of the field. A man in fine colourful clothes on a just as finely dressed horse rode onto the field to introduce the duel.
"Ladies and gentlemen! Today we have a duel between two knights from the kingdom of Chavichad!" he yelled to the crowd. "Today, they will test their might against each other in a display of courage and strength! The rules of this joust will follow tourney standard. Four passes of the course and no more. Each pass shall be judged by the judges and at the end of the last pass or before a victor will be cried. Let the duel begin!"
The crowd erupted in a roar of cheering and anticipation of the event. Even Arondight and Percival joined in to support the knight.
"Beat him good!" Arondight yelled, shaking his fist high. "Show them what a real knight and a good horse can do!"
"You can do it Sir Knight!" Percival cheered. "I believe in you and Corolla!"
Despite being drowned out in the cacophony of the crowd, the knight could sense their optimism. He stroked the back of Corolla's neck, and the horse huffed and snorted in response. He may not be Veyron, but he was a fair and hardy ride for a horse of his stature. A tried and true trusty steed to his owner. Or friends for that matter.
"One the mark!" the pompous man yelled again as he held up a green flag.
Both Jett and the knight readied themselves. Turning their spines into iron bars and their nerves into stone. After a few seconds of the flag being held aloft, it was finally waved. The two spurred their horses into motion, quickly closing the distance between themselves in the sound of thunderous hooves. As they drew closer they began to lower their lances. In a split second, their lances met their marks. With a mighty shove to both, the blunt ends of the lances slide of each other's shields. The knight hit his mark, dead centre of the shield of Jett and so did he. But both failed to break a lance.
Reaching the opposite ends of the field, they repositioned for the next pass. Another wave of the flag and the two sped towards each other. This time with more speed. As their lances met, a thunderous wooden crack snapped through the air, followed by cheering from the crowd. Jett broke his lance. Percival covered her mouth in shock and Arondight sneered from the sight. Jett's men and fans cheered clamorously as he gave a wave to the crowd while receiving a new lance.
Third pass and the knight focused deeply. He needed the horse to gallop at a good speed and he must hit the shield in such a way it can't slip. The third drop of the flag and the two raced towards each other once more. Corolla was galloping at a much faster pace than before, a much more suitable pace to allow the knight to break his lance if placed well. The two came togeather again and another loud crack went through the air. This time, the knight was victorious as Jett's lance slipped. The crowd went into a wild uproar at the now levelled match. Arondight and Percival cheered loudly for the knight and Corolla.
The two knights repositioned for the last time. The silent knight's heart was beating heavily as he hasn't had such sporting fun in a long while. Even if his pride as a knight along with Arondight's and Percival's possessions were on the line. With the final drop of the flag, the two challengers ran towards each other in a chorus of hoofbeats. The knight's focus was at its sharpest at the last few seconds before contact. His reflexes made the world turn slowly around him as he lowered his lance. His lance may have broke at slight dead centre, but this needs to be a convincing defeat. So he aimed further to the left.
Finally, Jett and the knight made their pass. The tips of their lances met each other's shield. A crack of snapping wood louder than before pierced through the air. The audience fell silent as a thud and clang hit the grassy ground. Still saddled firmly on his horse with a broken lance underarm and a dented shield, the knight stood victorious.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211443
The crowd irrupted in resounding applause at the upset as the judges called the silent knight's victory. Two broken lances and a knock down to two broken lances. To see the winner of the tournament to be beaten by a no named knight was great entertainment that all who came that day enjoyed. But none were as ecstatic as Arondight and Percival. Percival jumped repeatedly,clapping for joy as Arondight applauded madly.
Before heading back to the sides of the field, the knight rode around to the side of the fallen Jett. On the ground, Jett laid next to the remains of his lance and his shield. The knight dismounted from Corolla and stood beside Jett. Jett's helmet was knocked off to show his blonde hair and blue eyes, his face now dirtied with grass and soil. He looked at the knight with a crestfallen gaze.
"Alright bro, you won, it's clear for everyone to see." he said bitterly. "You'll get your money."
The knight bent over and picked up his helmet, slightly dirtied with muck.
"So what, you just gonna gloat over me then?" he asked spitefully. "Just gonna tell your little friends how an exile beat a nobleman?"
The knight shook his head.
"Then what are you doing? Gloat or do something bro. You're wasting your time."
The knight felt truly sorry for Jett. He really did not know the finer details of knighthood besides nobility. But perhaps, a simple gesture would teach him. The knight held out a hand. Jett looked at it stunned.
"You're playing with me, bro. Not after all that mad banter, no way."
The knight emphasised his hand with a shake for him to take it.
"Y-You're serious?"
The knight nodded. Then Jett slowly took his hand. The knight pulled Jett up back to his feet and handed him his helm. Jett stared into the grated faceplate of his helmet confused before putting it back on his head. Despite all that Jett has said and done, there is still something that knights should and must know. Sportsmanship and not being a massive faggot by gloating too much. Even though the knight would normally gloat a tad in the spirit of the duel, today he had a more important goal. Teach a knight how to be a knight through humbleness and humility.
The knight gave a hand and looked to Jett. Jett looked at his hand and slowly placed his own in the knight's. With a vigorous bump to the sky, the two knights of Chavichad waved at the ravenous crowd with the pleasure of having all eyes on them.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211448
After returning their shields to fair staff and walking their horses, the knight and the others met near the entrance of the fair. With Arondight, Percival, and Corolla by his side and Jett and his men standing before them. After getting situated, Jett handed the knight a sack full of gold coins.
"A bet is a bet bro. You won it fair and square." Jett said. "I guess I should say something more than that? I don't know. Bros, what do you think?"
Jett's men mumbled to each other incoherently before Percival stepped forward.
"Sir Jett, your actions today has proven you might have learned something." she said with a golden smile. "Whether you stick with what was taught is another matter, but you have learned something."
"Learned what?" Jett asked with a shrug.
The knight handed Percival the sack of gold and began to walk off and away from the fair. He's done his work and now must continue on with his punishment. But first, a new inkwell and quill are well in order as a small reward for what he's done today.
"Hey, where's he off to?" Jett asked.
"I think he's done here." Arondight replied. "All he wanted to do was beat you in at the joust."
"He does have a quest to get on with." Percival said. "He has orders from his king."
"He really isn't being a faggot about this…" Jett said before the hamster wheel in his head made a full revolution. "Oh! I get it! He wanted me to stop being a faggot! Oh damn, I was being a faggot? Bros, why didn't you stop me?"
The gang of knights once again mumbled to each.
"I guess you all got a lesson today." Arondight said with a smirk. "Even though I plainly told you."
"And with that, I think the Lord smiles upon us all with the lessons we've learned today." Percival said with her hands clasped together. "Anyway, Arondight, we have to find that cat."
"The pun one?" Arondight asked with a raised brow.
"C'mon Arondight. She asked to know the result of the duel. Besides, it would be cat-tastrous if she doesn't know."
"Did you really just do that?"
"What?"
"Dear lord that was so so bad."
"What?!"
"C'mon Corolla, we have to find that catgirl quickly before Perci sends us to the grave with this cat themed nonsense."
Arondight hoped onto Corolla and began to trot away as Percival took flight to follow. Jett walked with his men back into the fair to carry on the day of festivities. Although he still celebrated with the zeal known for a man from his home, deep down something did change in him. Rather than celebrating solely out of his own ego, he celebrated for the fun of it as well. As he drank through the day and into the night with his men and others, he felt like he's had a lot more enjoyment than before. Perhaps not being so much of a faggot makes the mead taste sweeter and the laughs heartier. If that were the case, he'll work harder to keep it so. After all, being a faggot is not the bro thing to do.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.211449>>211698
Apologies for the update being so heavily disjointed. The way how I do things got a little jumbled. Hopefully the next part won't be so so stupidly broken.
Now I can sleep while listening to Joe Hisaishi.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212074>>212075
>>212040
I am. Just had to take care of some life stuff today so I got a little tired and slept most the day. But don't worry, next episode should either be later today or mid tomorrow.
I hope you enjoy bunnies
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212075
>>212074
AND I FORGOT TO SAGE AGAIN
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212492
Eyo fam I heard you all like bunnies.
Episode 4: A Hop, Skip, and Pounce
The dense and lush forest of Stajex upon Thyme was a well-known leafy maze of misfortune, mugging, and missing people. Its whimsical allure might appear to be the perfect hiking and exploration spot, but all who live by said to avoid it completely. Today, a man walked into this forest invested with elves, manticores, and who knows what else for a mission. A mission to acquire funds to keep himself afloat for another stretch of time in travel. Food and inn stays were not cheap, plus doing a job behind a store's desk is not well suited for a man suited in steel.
Walking down a narrow and floral path in the forest was the ever wandering silent knight of Chavichad. Today, he took up a request from the guards of the nearby port city of Thyme to solve a peculiar mystery. As of the last few days, reports have begun to flood to the guards from men that have passed through the woods. Travellers, adventurers, knights, Paladindus, and even normal townsfolk all came out of the forest with a similar affliction. All walked back to Thyme propping themselves up with stray branches or anything else they could use to support themselves.
Once they went to apothecary and priest healers, it was found their pelvises were fractured. When pressed on the subject, most refused to speak out of embarrassment. The few that did talk described being assaulted by some sort of a demon with unnatural speed and agility. Taken to the ground as a powerful force rode and ground upon them, completely ignoring whether clothes or armour in the way. The sound of such a being lurking in the forest was daunting when first told. But the reward was alluring enough for such a daring venture.
The forest was filled with a large variety of trees, ranging from deciduous strong oak and evergreen pines. Foxgloves, violets, poppies, and many species of fern and shrub littered the forest floor along with rock faces in the hills. Moss and vines crept up and down the stray boulders and stone formations that dotted the seemingly peaceful landscape.
As he travelled, the sounds of birds chirping and leaves rustling in the wind made a calming ambience that was hard to stay alert in. However, his want to find focus didn't take long to be fulfilled. The echoes of metallic rapping came from his right side, far off the beaten trail and deeper into the timberland. Drawing his claymore, he walked cautiously towards the source. The terrain was difficult to walk over, especially in full armour with plants getting wedged between the metal plates. Nothing was more irritating than nettles getting into places they have no right of being.
After a few minutes of wading through the forest, hopping over ditches, and climbing over hills, he found the source of the sound. Sitting on a large rock and tapping his sword against the stone was a Paladindu in a crusader's helm and dressing covered chainmail. Sat with his head held low as the knight approached, the Paladindu looked up at his armoured visitor.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212493
"A new arrival to this serene yet treacherous forest?" the Paladindu asked in a thin and melancholic voice. "You've made a terrible mistake to come here Sir Knight. A few of us arrived for the same task as you were given. Find the demon, I assume?"
The knight nodded. The tone that the man was talking in didn't spur confidence. The knight doubted that anything he will say will do much to help him.
"If I were you, I would give up." he said with a shrug. "That demon took on four of my brothers and myself. Here in the forest, we were in its element. We were picked off one by one like baby hares with a snake in the burrow. Do you know what it does once it catches you?"
The knight nodded again. He was well informed about the injuries that people who have met the demon sustained.
"No, you don't. You only know the results of the vicious encounter. I have seen what happens and it is mortifying. My brothers, pinned to the ground one by one. A tall eared beast that just leaps on top of you and proceeds to do unmentionable things. The moaning. The cries. Do you know what it's like to see a fellow brother humped into the ground with such force you can hear bones break?"
The knight gave a very weirded out look from behind his metal face. He slowly shook his head, unsure of what else the Paladindu would spew at him.
"I have brought shame upon my covenant for abandoning my brothers in fear. Thinking we could vanquish such a demon was foolish. And now, here I am, crestfallen and dishonoured, a weakling in the eyes of our Lord. Turn back Sir Knight. You face pelvic oblivion if you continue ahead."
The knight grew tired of this nattering of gloom and doom. The Paladindu was a dead end and he still had a task to do. Such pessimistic down talk was faggotry he had no time to stomach. As he walked away, the Paladindu cried out one last time.
"Doom and fractured bones are all that lays ahead of you! You may even have it worse than my colleagues! Think man! Once you're raped, there is no un-raping you! No salvation for your dignity as a man or warrior! Not even the most powerful healers in the land can repair such a broken soul! Get out of here while you still can!"
Completely ignoring the Paladindu's pleas of running, the knight went ahead wearier than before. Whatever skulked in these woods was a force to be afraid of. But fear must be contained with confidence and concentration to overcome. About five minutes after parting ways with the Paladindu, a shrill scream came from far behind him. He was certain that the Paladindu has met his molestation filled end. Well, not really an end, but a very uncomfortable and pain filled walk back to Thyme to seek medical attention.
The day carried on as the knight continued to walk deeper into the forest, but now he had a problem. Since encountering the Paladindu he couldn't find his way back to the main trail. Unsure of where to go, he took a rest on a moss covered slab of rock. As he sat down, his armour scraped against the side of the slab, peeling off a thick layer of moss. He looked at the scrape and found something strange. Chiselled carvings laid obscured under the veil of thick damp vegetation. He knelt down in front of the slab and scraped off more moss. What the moss hid was amazing to the knight's eyes. Carvings depicting the knighting of old nobles by a king. The sword the king used had halos around it and produced rays of light. It was amazing, yet confused knight. Why would such a thing be all the way out here?
The knight took out his book and quill. He opened to a blank page and drew a quick sketch of the carvings. After putting his possessions away, he moved closer to scratch off more moss. As he did, the sound of rustling leaves came from behind him. He turned his head to find nothing but swaying bushes. Then the sound of rushing wind came from in front of him along with a light thud. He faced forward again, quickly standing up with a hand on his claymore's leather ribbed hilt. Then out from the shadows, something landed on the stone slab. The figure was a blur as the knight ducked to avoid its oncoming pounce. The thing missed and jumped right overhead, but the knight now had a problem.
Being stuck in such uneven and cluttered ground was a death trap with something that agile chasing him. So with lightened feet, he ran. Not in cowardice, since that would be faggoty of him, but to find a more suitable area of combat. What he needed was a clearing and as he rushed past trees, he could see the skirting of one just ahead. As he could hear his attacker close in again, he made his break for the clearing. Past the tree line, he saw an astounding sight. Old stone ruins of what looked like a temple stood from the centre of the clearing. He could also see that in front of a tree near the ruins was a tiny campsite that looked recently set up.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212494
As he made distance away from the trees, he scanned the tree line to find his so-called "demon". Out of sight, a shadow darted back and forth between trees and bushes, as if trying to find a way to ambush the knight still. After a long standoff, the shadow disappeared. The knight took a deep breath of relief before a white blur erupted from the tree line.
What landed yards away from the knight made his none visible eyebrows drop in the presence of such an anti-climax. What stood before him was a tall eared rabbitgirl. White haired and in leather armour that couldn't go over her white, thick, and fluffy mitts. Her leather strip skirt made it easy for her poofy rabbit like legs to move and jump to an impressive degree. Two double headed war axes swayed from her hips as the resettled from the landing. Her face bore a sinful open smile as drool fell from her lips. With cheeks deeply flushed red, her yellow irises fidgeted as she stared at the knight. She began to oddly walk forward as if her knees were weak. Her breaths were heavy and spotted with lust filled giggles as she walked towards the knight.
"Don't worry, I'm not going to hurt you." she said shakily. "I just need help with a little itch." She glanced down at the knight's metal crotch guard and licked her lips. "Yeah. I think you can help me~."
The knight shook his head. He wanted no part of whatever she's thinking off. Plus he would like to be able to get back to Thyme with dignity intact.
"Nonsense. I'm just a cute rabbit, what could I possibly do to you? Now come over here and help me, or else I'll come over there and make you."
The knight took a step back and the rabbitgirl took her chance.
"Okay, I'll come to you~!"
With a predator like pounce, she closed the gap between herself and the knight. The knight reached for his claymore but was a second too late. With a thud, he fell backwards while holding on to the girl's fluffy legs out of instinct. Holding on, he forced the momentum of the tackle to spin himself and the rabbitgirl out of control so he wouldn't be easily taken down. They tumbled backwards a fair distance before they stopped with an odd squelch. The knight looked to his sides and could see rabbit legs on either side of him. As he moved forward, he could feel the hilt end of his sword stuck in something, followed by a very loud and ecstasy filled moan. Out of inquisitive thought, he moved backwards and forwards again. More load moaning. In his mind, he pictured the lewd situation he has got himself in but needed to see to be definite.
Unbuckling his claymore's sling from himself he got off his back and turned around. Behind him was the rabbitgirl with the hilt end of his claymore going up her skirt. Indeed, the situation turned out as he thought. Miraculously, the hilt of his sword glided past her underwear and into her unmentionables. For the time being, his sword has turned into a personal pleasure toy for the girl. A wave of unamused apathy washed over the knight at the sight. But, he figured this was a good time as any to attempt to incapacitate the molesting felon and so he grabbed the blade of his sword.
Gently he moved it backwards and forwards as the rabbitgirl writhed in pleasure. The girl eventual became impatient and grabbed the cross guard of the sword. With the enthusiasm of a bunny eating a fresh carrot, she continued to pleasure herself wildly. With a flurry of "Ahn"s and other lewd noises, she finished with a satisfied moan and climax soaking with her essence. Breathing heavily in recovery, she laid on the ground with a messy, yet happy and pleasure filled, face.
As the knight got up, he noticed something odd about her right foot paw pad. It was swollen and red. He looked closer and saw a small wound with something tan coloured sticking out of it. Removing his right gauntlet, he bent down and tried to pinch the odd object. As he got a grip between his fingers, he began to pull it out of her foot. It was a large spine that burrowed crosswise into her foot. By the look, strength, and the odd hollow end of it, the knight deduced that it was more than likely a manticore's spine. Made enough sense in his mind, they were known to live in these woods and perhaps this girl had the misfortune of getting into a scuffle with one.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212496
With the spine out of her foot, the knight figured that the venom leaving her system would stop the current case of rampant pelvis cracking. With her tired out on the ground, the knight walked into the ruins of the old temple. The inside was destroyed with not much of notice remaining. Vines and moss draped the walls and the smell of wet dust hung in the air. As he looked about, he saw a white obelisk, or what he thought was an obelisk. As he got closer, he saw that it was actually a giant stone statue of a sword's blade. At his feet laid what seemed like stone rings as well. The knight pulled out his book and looked at the picture her drew. A king with a sword crowned in halos.
At the base of the statue, an etched in plaque laid covered in lichen and dust. It was a message in a language he did not know how to speak or read.
"Netrawba Tiez Erhi Eis ssad, nessiw riw Sginök sed Segreb sed Nettahcs med Retnu. Nressäweg nehciltsö ned ni Remmulhcs med sua Rerhüf trhüfeg errI eid redo nerhüf uz dnu nemmokkcüruz Eis fua netraw riw. Rehcsrreh netlhäweg red egnil."
Seemed like absolute gibberish to the knight, but this might be an important find. With quill and book in hand, he copied the message word for word and for good measure, drew what the statue would look like if pristine. As he finished and put his book and quill away, he heard shambling footsteps come from behind him. With a cold sweat, he turned around to see the white rabbitgirl walking to him with his claymore in hand. She came close and handed him the sword, hilt still wet looking but wiped down.
"Thanks for that." she said while looking away, embarrassed and blushing. "Just don't tell anyone about what I've done. Please? I didn't mean for anything like that to happen."
The knight took the sword and strapped back on himself and nodded. A small sigh of relief escaped the girl, or it was a small moan, it was hard to tell.
"Manticores. Always a problem when they pop out of nowhere and try to strong-arm you out of your things. Even worse is when they leave you with a small 'parting gift' as she called it. Not exactly a gift when it does that to me and innocent strangers. Hmph. That clip to her wing served her right." she said while tapping her axes.
The knight shrugged. He never dealt with wild manticores so he couldn't say much. He did hear they were a tough encounter if you were unlucky enough to run into one. Many stories of adventurers made into untimely husbands by a simple disarm and a prick filled with venom. But that wasn't the knight's concern right now. He pointed at the old statue after nudging the girl for her attention.
"Oh, that? I think it was a shrine to something." she said while rubbing the back of her head. "Not sure to what, but I have an idea."
The knight nudged her again and waved his hand, urging her to continue. He was interested in what that statue was and wanted to be sure he wasn't misinterpreting anything.
"Well, I think it might have to do with that old legend. You know, that sword one. It's kind of funny that people of old treated that story with such reverence they praised it like this."
After giving a small chuckle, she collapsed to her knees. The knight took her over a shoulder to bring her on her feet again.
"Thanks." she said with a tired smile. "I need to rest awhile. Two or so days of, well, that, kinda wears out a girl. Sorry to continue being a nuisance, but can you help me to my camp?"
The knight nodded as his mind was sated with her opinion. That statue was made in dedication of the Sword of Kingdoms and whatever written on that stone base would be a clue. But only if he could find someone who knows that ancient language the text was written in. Thinking about his next step, he brought the girl to her encampment. It was as small as you would expect for one person, a tiny fire pit and a pelt bedroll underneath a tree. The knight carried the girl over to the bedroll and laid her down.
"Thanks again. When I can, I swear I'll pay you back somehow." she said full of gratitude.
The knight nodded and saw that his work was done. With his trusty, yet woman scented claymore on his back and a book filled with old secrets, he set off once again. With a wave goodbye, the knight headed for the tree line. Maybe if he retraced his steps he could find his way back. Besides, a whimpering Paladindu would make an easy enough landmark. The rabbitgirl saw the knight walk away she lazily lifted an arm and waved.
"See you around friend. Try not to run into a manticore." she said with a yawn before she dropped her arm exhausted.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212501
Finally, she caught a moment of rest after days of being in a horny rage. Blissful sleep took her as she laid in the shade of the tree. The warm summer air and the smell of the pine tree she slept under lulled her like a lullaby from a mother. All seemed quiet until the sound of shifting branches came from above her.
Out of the tree and landed beside her was an eavesdropper, an agile observer with a wide grin. The girl awoke, frightened by the sudden thud next to her. As she looked at her nap interrupting guest, she felt relieved. It wasn't a manticore, but a catgirl with black hair and blue eyes. With a yawn, she greeted her surprise visitor.
"Something I can help you with?" the rabbitgirl asked as she wiped here eyes.
"There is. I couldn't help but hear and watch that little scuffle you had with that knight there." the catgirl said. "So I just so happened to hear you want to help him out in the future."
"Oh. You saw all that?" the rabbit girl asked mortified. "W-Well, yeah. So?"
"So. I was thinking of a small deal. I'm currently keeping tabs on him for a while for 'reasons' and I could do with a little help. I'm a curious cat by nature and I tend to attract some, let's say, cat-tankerous people. All I want to do is see how my armoured friend conducts himself and I'm sure at some point you can pay him back."
The rabbitgirl sat up in her pelt bedroll and smiled. "Sounds like a hopping good time to me Miss Kitty."
The cat smiled back and sat beside her with a hand extended. "Delilah. Pleasure to meet you fellow, uh, what are you."
"Adventurer and berserker born, raised, and trained." she said as she weakly shook her hand. "My name is Mona Holotte. Nice to meet you too Delilah. Now, can you let me rest for a little while longer? I had a bit of a bumpy last few days."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212507>>212535
Only recently I realised I was doing a monstergirl based story and haven't done anything very suggestive and lewd yet.
Magical realms are a powerful force to make you forget things.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212535>>212562 >>212643 >>212658
>>212507
keep it up writefag, this is su-purrrr-b
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212562>>212643 >>212658
>>212535
Oh boy, that pun was purr-fection.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212643>>212658
>>212535
>>212562
I have a feline this is getting our of hand.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.212658
>>212535
>>212562
>>212643
It's taken a life of it's own. It's out of our paws now.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.216731>>216757
▶ 33e889 (268) No.216757>>216847
>>216731
What a paws-itivly terrible shame. I hope he returns. For a story like this to fade away would be a cat-astrophe. Seriously though, I hope either he comes back or someone else got enough of the feel of the story to continue.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.216847>>217010
>>216757
I know the guy apparently he's got massive writer's block atm
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217010
>>216847
>massive writer's block atm
What's the matter? Cat got his tongue?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217046
Shall we start up a new story while we wait?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217205
Heyo, it's me. Sorry for the delay but life got in the way again plus got a tad stuck in how to do the next bit. But don't worry, managed to power through and got my draft and just need to edit. I'll be posting tomorrow.
1 am writing in britbongistan is fun.
Also, pressure from anons is a good force to get your brain working to claw up ideas.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217523
Fucking slay me this is long overdue. Luckily next bit is working more smoothly and I'm not otherwise predisposed. Also still nice to see cat puns carrying on nicely
Episode 5: Muscle Talk
Inside the marble floored and fine wood-walled La Pompseus Bath House, a man was enjoying his soak in the steamy fragrant waters. The sun has recently set outside and with it one of the man's bound rules. His second rule specifically. Free from the confines of his old armour, the tired and worn silent knight took his chance to relax for a night in soothing waters.
Aches and pains eased and melted away from his muscles in the steamy tiled bath. All seemed well with the last few days considered. Despite his find at those ruins a week ago, he had trouble finding a place or person that can translate the message he copied. No library or old man with a fancy white beard could tell him what the passage was. But an old lady in an antique store gave a hint.
Something about a relative a few towns over that might have a clue due to working near old artefacts. A digger or some sort in the castle shadowed town of Traigan. He couldn't remember the name of the person he needs, but he had it written down in his book for reference. With the sense of finally having direction in his quest, he felt content not wandering without aim for once. As he relaxed he noticed the sound of weighty footsteps coming from the hallway outside the bath chamber.
The door opened and a man entered the steam-filled room with a towel around his waist. The man was huge and well built with rippling muscle. Long wavy brown hair draped to his shoulders and his face chiselled and sculpted with a stern expression. Discarding his towel he took a seat in the hot waters. A few tense minutes passed as the man and the knight passed glances before the man spoke.
"Hey, uh, do you always wear a helmet in a bath?" he asked in a deep and gruff voice covered in a thick middle-western accent. "You can enjoy ze bath without it on."
The knight shrugged. The truth is he did forget to take it off, it just felt natural to have it on nowadays.
"Why do you not speak? You afraid or something?"
The knight shook his head, he wanted no trouble with this muscular stranger.
"Then talk. Or I'll make you talk."
The knight held up his hands and frantically waved them. All he wanted was to just relax, not to fight with some beefcake. The man got up from his seat and waded into the water towards the knight. When he got close he reached for the helmet. The knight tried to hold him off by holding his arms and hands away from his head. The knight gave pretty good resistance, but the man was definitely much stronger.
"C'mon! Take off ze helmet!"
As the two struggled, knocks came from the door before it opened. From the doorway stood a blonde hair and black scaled lamia with her arms crossed with an upset look on her face.
"Can you two perhaps not play grab ass in my baths? I can hear from down the hall." she said scoldingly.
"I do not want to touch his ass. I want to make him talk." the man replied.
"Conan I don't have time for your roughhousing again. Leave that knight alone, he can't talk anyhow." she said. "Now cut it out or I'll tell your wife you molested a man in here."
"Don't do dat." he said.
"Then get your meaty hands off him." she said with a sigh. "You're meant to relax in the baths Conan, not pick fights in them. Now sit down."
The door slammed shut and Conan stood there embarrassed. He released the knight and sat back down in his seat. An awkward silence fell between the two for a few minutes before the man spoke up again.
"Sorry for dat." he said meekly. "Blood was still pumping from my training today." He took a look at the knight's arms and chest. "You seem in pretty good shape. Your pecs are about ze size of small books instead of cutting boards, but not bad. You train often?"
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217524
Since the beginning of his quest, he hasn't had the chance to train as he used to. Keeping yourself fit was a long standing past time of people from Chavichad. But currently, his only source of keeping himself from in shape was the odd encounter and walking constantly in armour. The knight shrugged, his exercise regiment is a mess that could be described as sporadic at best.
"Safe to say you keep your muscles through trial than training then." Conan said as he reclined in his seat. "Reminds me of when I was much younger and travelled ze Gerhunmark wastes with my old warband. Nothing keeps you in shape better out there than fighting and carrying spoils. Blood, wealth, and women. Like ze same interests as a knight, don't you think?"
Well, he wasn't exactly wrong. The knight nodded since he did speak some truth in his words, although the methods behind those three points were different. A knight was paid and did not pillage. A knight met with his adversaries on a field of war, not at random with rival warbands. But the women aspect didn't really change. War chiefs and lords alike knew how to play the dance of courtship around maids and wenches. After all, drunken cat calls, wolf whistles, and body gestures are a universal language from pauper to conqueror.
"Nice to see a fellow man of blood still see ze roots of us warriors. But dat's enough philosophy out of me, I've stowed my glaive long ago for a loving wife and a business. Say, as a means to say sorry for earlier, would you like to come to my home for a workout and meal?"
The knight tapped his chromed chin, unsure of what to reply with. He would rather not take an unnecessary day of leisure. But at the same time didn't want to come off as rude to someone who wanted to make amends. Reluctantly, he nodded out of courtesy.
"Good to hear, I'll be sure to tell Origa to get ready for tomorrow. My apologies dat an old barbarian like me disrupted you from a calm night bath."
With a wave of his hand, the knight relaxed in his seat as he and Conan soaked in the waters. Some time passed before the both of them left the bath house. Before going their separate ways, Conan explained to the knight on how to get to his home. A gym placed among the trees and off the main road out of town, towards the hills. After a night of comfortable rest and paying for another day at the inn, the knight put on only his cuirass and faulds before heading for Conan's. Leaving the rest of his armour and sword behind, he walked on.
A few minutes outside of town, the knight came across a sign. Painted in red and white but tattered with cuts, scratches, and a knife stuck into it. "Quaid Muscle and Mind" it read. A yard away from the sign was the side path into the trees. A quick stroll through the wooded trail and the knight found the gym. It looked like a single floor house with a large room attached to it than a dedicated gym. The knight walked to the entrance of the building, its thick wooden front door just as battle scared as the sign.
After knocking on the mauled door, heavy footsteps approached from the other side. The door opened to a tall well-endowed woman in a plain work dress drinking a glass of water. She was an ogre. Her skin was a healthy tan and she had long and bushy dark red hair. Three long pointed black horns curved out from the top of her forehead, parting her rough bangs. She eyed the knight as she took a sip from her glass.
"So what are you here for?" the woman asked in a deep yet smooth voice with an accent lighter than Conan's. "Neither I or my husband want anything to do with your schemes. Just because we have reputations doesn't mean we still want to go on raids."
The knight held up his hands and shook his head. He didn't have a clue what the ogre was on about.
"Then what are you here for? Cookies and milk?" she asked with a condescending grin.
The knight pointed inside.
"What? Just speak, what do you want?" she asked as she looked past the knight and into the treeline. Her eyes focused on a moving figure before she sighed. "Can you duck for second?"
The knight slowly did as he was told as the woman drank the last of her water. After a quick toss in her hand, she hurled the empty glass towards the trees. The sound of shattering glass was followed by a loud yell in pain.
"Ya ya, cry when you get caught snooping, just crawl back to your hole and tell your boss we're not interested." she said as she leant on the door. "But knowing things where there is one there's more. You might want to step inside for a while bucket head."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217525
Walking back inside, the knight followed the ogre, leaving whatever that was loudly whining in the woods behind. After the ogre closed the hefty wooden door, the two walked down a small hallway towards a large sliding door. After she pulled back the door, the knight saw a familiar man in the huge training room. Lifting stone weights in only a pair of brown pants and an animal fang necklace was Conan. He looked over his shoulder and smiled at his approaching guest.
"Good morning." he said as he put down his weights. "Thank you for bringing in our guest Origa."
"Guest? What guest?" she asked.
"Don't you remember? Last night when I got home from ze bathhouse?"
"Oh? Oh! Ya ya, I remember now. That man that doesn't speak or something. Explains why he didn't say anything at the door."
Conan approached the knight before placing a hand on his shoulder.
"Don't know why you would want to wear a cuirass during this, but I can't blame you." he said while he walked the knight over to the middle of the gym floor. "I can get a bit rough in sparring. Origa, can you take care of the meal and such for when we stop?"
"Ya ya." she said somewhat disappointedly. "I kinda wanted to have a hand in the training, but you did make a promise to that man."
Conan felt sorry to displease her, but then remembered something they could do to satisfy her for a while. "Actually,before dat, can you help me in showing my friend here ze results of our training?"
Origa's face lit up in delight as she gave a determined look with a smile. "The boulder demonstration, ya?"
Conan nodded with a smile. Origa muttered happily to herself as she walked to the far end of the gym floor to another sliding door. She opened it and on the other side sunlight shown through. The two men followed her outside to a small quarry carved out of a hillside. Origa was tossing about boulders to find one she liked as the knight and Conan stood.
"What I'm about to show you friend is ze power one can get from training not only your muscles but your mind and soul." Conan said with a grin.
After a minute of rummaging through rocks, Origa found a suitable boulder. Not too large but not tiny and able to sit levelled on the ground. She carried over in front to her husband and the knight.
"Oooh, I'm so excited!" she said as she clapped her hands giddily. "This is my favourite part when we get new blood!"
Conan chuckled as he walked to one side of the rock before turning back to the knight.
"Okay, this is good you have face protection. A while ago when we did this at a town fair we gave a local artisan a facial of dust and pebbles." he said as he cracked his knuckles. "Teeth and blood everywhere. Not pretty. Reason why you should not give us sandstone to do this. Anyway, you ready Origa?"
Origa patted her biceps confidently. "Ya!"
"It's show time."
Conan nodded then closed his eyes before putting a fist into the palm of his hand. Origa did the same, then all went quiet. There was no breeze or rustle of tree leaves to make an ambience, or birds chirping. It was an odd silence to hear out in the woods. The knight's hearing attuned before he noticed Conan's and Origa's breathing. Their breaths were deep and in synch, then came an odd breeze. The knight noticed at their feet that dust began to circle around like a whirlpool. Then, they moved.
Both opened their eyes and turned towards the boulder with an arm primed for a strike. Like piledrivers their fists met the rock face, but didn't stop at the stone surface. Their fists drove deep into the boulder and with one motion. After a few seconds of silence, the sound of cracking rock came from the boulder as a fissure crept around it. The boulder fell apart into two halves, showing that Conan and Origa were holding hands in the rock.
The knight stood stunned at the display. He knew that ogres could have the strength to level structured buildings like a brick house. But to see both her and a man punch their fists through a few feet of solid rock was staggering. The knight fell backwards onto his rear before the two locked both their hands and gently rubbed each other's foreheads.
"And that is why we were meant for each other!" Origa said happily.
"Of course! Only you are strong enough to not only be my favourite training partner but lover as well." Conan replied.
After a brief moment of muscle-bound affection, they two calmed down and remembered they had an audience. Conan faced the knight with a proud smile and fists placed on his hips.
"Dat is ze power of lives dedicated to strengthening yourself! Your muscle by itself is mighty, but it means nothing if ze mind dat uses it is feeble. And ze mind is nothing without a soul as steely as your armour."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217527
Conan came over and gave a hand to the knight. The knight got back to his feet as Origa walked by the two.
"Okay, that will do for now." she said with a cheery chirp. "But after you're done with the knight I want a thorough work out with you."
"Sure sure, what do you want to do? Lifting? Sparring?" Conan asked.
"Oh ya, a certain type of sparring. You know we don't get to do that trick often and you know how much it pumps my blood." she said with a sly smirk.
"So tonight..?"
"You."
She fluttered her eyes at him as she walked back inside. Conan let out a hearty laugh as he placed a hand on the knight's shoulder.
"I do hope one day you find a woman dat matches you perfectly like she does to me. Ah, it was such a wise idea to run off with dat strong ogre raider long ago. Heh, can still remember ze times when we travelled we always left broken beds and angry tired patrons at inns. Anyway, let's get started on dat workout."
The two walked back inside to the open wood gym floor. There were still weights on the floor from earlier, some benches, and a large curtain doored closet at the back end of the gym. Conan pulled back the curtain to show a wonderland of exercise equipment. Weights and dumbells to medicine balls and rounded sparring swords lined the shelves of the storage space. Conan turned to the knight with a medicine ball and tossed it to him. The knight caught the ball but nearly fell over backwards. It was stupidly heavy for a medicine ball and the knight thought it might as well been a rock covered in padded fabric.
"Did dat surprise you? Heh, it always does to people." Conan said. "Custom made sixty-pound medicine balls. Get comfortable with them, they're gonna be your friends."
With an audible gulp, the knight accepted his fate and began his workout. First were the custom medicine balls. Conan tossed them around like nothing and easily pushed them with his legs for leg presses, but the knight had trouble to keep up. With each toss and catch, he felt himself getting dragged further and further to the ground as his muscle strained to meet the regiment. The leg presses caused his legs to burn in exertion in the attempt to match Conan's pace. Then came the muscle flaying situps. With such intensity, duration, and weight involved, the knight could swear he felt his abdominals trying to tear away from him.
Next were the bench presses. This was much Easier to do, but the exercises with the medicine balls have already taken a toll on his vigour. It also didn't help that he had a screaming barbarian for a spotter yelling "C'mon! Do it!" over and over. Then they tried deadlifts. The knight could feel his back already giving out from fatigue as they hoisted weights over and over again.
Then came the last exercise, sparring. Conan handed the knight one of the metal tube sparring swords. It's weight, once again, caught the knight off guard. He was used to the weight of his claymore he travelled with and that at first was hefty, but this was worse. It was unreasonably cumbersome and the knight knew he could not do a timely or well-aimed strike with the sword. Although, it was hard to tell if this was the case due to actually being too weak to wield it or being too tired to. Struggling to hold it as it shook in his grip, Conan steadily took his in both hands.
"C'mon." Conan said as he cracked the muscles in his neck.
The knight tried to oblige, but as he swung he couldn't stop the momentum of the sword. With a ballerina like twirl, he dropped the metal tube and landed on his back with his head at Conan's feet. Conan looked down with a disappointed look on his face.
"Don't give up your day job."
Conan sighed as he put the practice sword on the floor and gave a hand to get the knight onto his feet. The knight lifted a hand up, but it dropped from fatigue. The floor took the knight into its comfort and the knight's body had no plans to move from his spot.
"Your body has had it huh?" Conan asked as he squatted next to the knight. "Well you did try and I can see you mind and soul is in it. But I guess you can't help it if you have strength like an old woman's."
Conan lightly laughed to himself as the knight laid there.
"Don't tell me ze tinman has gotten rusty." Conan said as he laughed harder. "Well, maybe I might be somewhat wrong in the soul part. You're a knight to a king, so you've already given your independence away. After all, if you yield only to a conqueror, then prepare to be conquered. And today, your weakness conquered you."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217528
The knight tried to lift an arm to punch Conan but still didn't have the strength. To insult a knight that abides by his ruler and kingdom was a deep insult to his character. He loved his kingdom and lived to protect it. He even fought in a war to protect his home from foreign invaders years ago. The knight yielded to no one but dearly pledged his allegiance to his home. To insinuate that as a sign of weakness was faggotry.
After Conan noticed the knight trying to move his arm, he stood up again.
"I'll let you take a while to get your strength back. Don't go anywhere."
After thirty minutes of rest, the knight finally could walk on his feet again. His body ached all over from the torturous exercise and he himself still had trouble believing that this is what the brute does daily. But after seeing what he and his wife did to that boulder, he had no choice but to believe. Conan greeted him again and walked the knight over to the other side of the building. The other half was much more like a house, complete with a kitchen and dining room. In the dining room was a rough wooden table with three bowls of thick beef stew. The warm meaty aroma was pleasant and inviting with the knight's empty stomach.
Conan took him to a chair as Origa came back from the kitchen. The three then sat down and began to eat. The knight partially opened his visor to shovel in the juicy chunks of beef and cooked carrots and onions into his mouth.
"You must have worked him over to warrant such an appetite." Origa said with a snicker.
"Yeah. Shame we didn't get to sparring though, he lost his strength by ze end." Conan replied. "Really wanted to see how a knight fought. But if a conquered man couldn't reach ze end I guess I didn't miss much."
The knight stopped eating. Not because he ran out of food since he still had a few bits of meat left, but because of that insinuation again. As Origa and Conan gave a light chuckle, the knight felt somewhat insulted. Then Origa noticed the knight sitting still.
"Are you alright there? You were happily eating away and you just kind of stopped." Origa asked.
The knight nodded and continued eating. Even if he didn't like what Conan was saying, that was no excuse to be rude to his host's wife who cooked a meal for him. Wasting food like that over petty words and insulting a man's wife is some pretty steep faggotry after all. It didn't take long to finish his serving and Conan and Origa soon finished as well.
Origa began to clean up as Conan and the knight walked to the front door. After opening the door and stepping outside, Conan looked to the sky. Time flew during workout and lunch as it was already near late evening.
"I hope you got a good taste of what a real workout is like." Conan said with a small chuckle. "Whenever you're done serving another man and happen to move into Torside, feel free to come back. An old warrior like me would love to get you into proper shape."
The knight shook his hand, nodded, then made his way back to town. As he walked through the wooded path, the knight reflected on what Conan said. "Conquered by a conquerer". "Serving another man". To his displeasure, he had to admit there was some merit to his words. Or at least was. Before the current king, the knight swore his life to the late ruler King Löwehardt. During the War of Lilies against the rogue city-state of Liliara, the knight nearly died. He took on many Lili rogues on as they neared the king's command post, he even lost his orignal horse in the battle.
After finding the knight in a battered and bloody state at his feet, the king had him treated. The king personally saw the knight as he recovered and the two became fast friends. The king taught the knight what it meant to be a knight of worth in Chavichad and was a beloved mentor to the knight. King Löwehardt instilled the knight with the rigid values and stances against faggotry. He also taught the need to be a character standard and a protector for the people. Even after the king's death, the knight never forgot or faltered in these teachings. Even if King Bernhardt was much too relaxed and self-serving to instil such teachings in others.
As the knight walked on, he made it back to the main road. On his walk, he passed a small number of strange looking men all clothed in fur hides and carrying swords and axes. On of them approached the knight with a scowl. His hair was a mess and ragged under a wolf head pelt and a large scar ran crosswise on his face.
"Are you a friend of Conan Quaid?" the man asked.
The knight shook his head. The man huffed before walking ahead, barging the knight's shoulder. The knight watched them walk down the road before he continued his walk. After a short while, he was back and promptly went to the inn for some sleep. His body was still screaming from its barbarian and ogre branded physical training.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217529
The night came and went and so did the knight's pains. Today was the day he finally continued on and find that man in Traigan. After suiting up, he left the inn for the last time and walked out of town. As he travelled the main road, he walked past Conan's sign again. This time, it was broken in two and covered in graffiti saying "deserter", "traitor", and "pussy". Then the knight heard yelling coming from the woods.
The knight ran down the side path and into the trees to scout ahead. From the treeline, he could see the front of Conan's house. Standing in front was the men he saw from last night. Two of them stood with heavy crossbows pointed at Origa. The man with the wolf pelt was in front of Conan while surrounded by the other men. The knight remained out of sight and listened.
"You could have just accepted the deal Conan. Just work for us again." the man said. "We could have gotten all the gold we could ever want."
"I hope when you get dat gold, there is some room left over for my fist cause I'm going to ram into your stomach and break your god damned spine." Conan said bitterly. "I don't care how much money you might make, I want no part of this you bastard."
"What's wrong old friend, why so hostile?" The man asked
"You threatened my wife and now have crossbows pointed at her. What do you think? Also, you're dead. I stabbed you in the face years ago." Conan said.
"It was only a slash. C'mon, we go way back, you know something like that won't keep me down for long. Now Conan, after all this time you were just here playing body builder with that thing. You could have been legendary. You could have gotten much more softer spoils than that ogre."
"Why are you here Tork? You know I don't want help you."
"Well, you remember how we work, right? If we feel like we're owed something, we take it. Well, since you ran off with the brick wall with breasts, we suffered a lack of good income. Hurts not to have your main muscle around. So we had to track you down so we can get even. Taking all your things and selling your wife on would work well."
"Don't you ever call her that! And like hell I'll let you do that! Fuck you, asshole!"
Tork snapped his fingers, and one of the hide wearing men swung an axe into Conan's thigh. Due to his thick muscle, it was wedged into his leg. Conan barely flinched as he stared down Tork.
"No. Fuck you, asshole." Tork said snarkily.
Origa cried out with fear in her voice. "Conan!"
The knight had seen enough. He knew what he must do and it must be quick and smart about it. The men with crossbows would not only harm Origa but would punch through his armour with their bolts. As he ran towards the two bowmen he drew his claymore. After springing from the trees he skewered both of the men on his sword. With a hefty pull, he wrenched the sword through the two men's sides before they dropped to the ground. The others looked on stunned, then Conan took his chance.
Grabbing the axe out of his leg and out of a goon's hand, he hacked the necks of the two men next to him. He quickly picked up the extra sword and showed Tork's men true barbarianism.
In a blind rage, he took out his anger on Tork's men. They try to put up a fight but were dispatched with either a hack job from an axe's blade or skewered by a sword's edge. It was deathly apparent that the quality of men Tork had must have decreased in Conan's absence and Tork could see it. As Tork witnessed Conan's fit of anger filled brutality, he tried to slink away, only to bump into the knight who walked behind him. Tork pulled out his sword and swung at the knight. The blade struck but harmlessly bounced off the knight's plated shoulder. Tork then felt a hand grab his recoiling arm. Slowly he looked over his shoulder to see Conan, face covered in blood and eyes filled with hate.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217530
"This time Tork…" Conan said as Origa walked over and grabbed Tork's head. "Stay dead."
With a snap, Tork fell limp to the ground. Then a sigh of relief befell the three.
"Thank you, friend. I daren't think of what might have happened if you didn't show up." Conan said before his cut leg gave out.
"Conan!" Origa lunged to catch him. "I haven't seen you do so much damage since Trebleman's bog."
"You mean the day we first met with my warband meeting your raiding party?" Conan asked with a smile.
Origa giggled. "Let's get you inside. Hey iron man, can you help?"
The knight nodded as he took Conan's other arm over his shoulder and helped carry him inside. After being set on a bed and having his wound cleaned and face washed, Conan thought back on the last two days. The knight was nowhere near as physically strong as he was, that was a fact. But he might have been wrong about him in an aspect.
To Conan, independence was everything. To serve another man was not the right way to live. This was also the reason why he split away from Tork and killed him, well, tried to. A clean break from another man's shadow to forge his own path with the woman he loves. But now he was torn. Not only was he now indebted to another man for not only saving his life but his wife's, but it's another man who serves another.
As Conan laid in bed, his wife popped into his room looking around inquisitively.
"Missing something?" Conan asked.
"Ya. A certain knight ran off without me giving him a token of thanks." Origa replied. "Seriously, who runs off before getting paid?"
Conan chuckled. "So he just left then after everything's settled. So that's the kind of man he is."
"Huh? What are you on about?" Origa asked as she walked into the room and sat on the bed.
"I might have been quick to judge him is all. For a man dat serves another, he isn't bad at all. Still weaker than you or me, but not weak in the soul."
"Grateful he came when he did after nearly breaking him?"
"Dat and maybe calling him all around weak."
Origa giggled as she laid down next to him. "Then it's good he doesn't let pettiness get to him."
"Yeah. There's a word I heard some people in town use to describe people who let petty things consume them."
"Faggots?"
"Dat's it."
Conan laid in bed with his wife laid at his side. Thankful he still had his best training partner and lover with him. Although he would have wanted to be the one to save her, he was fine thinking of a way to repay the stray Chavichad knight.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217532>>217582
Fucking saged almost everything by accident. God dammit.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.217582
>>217532
Today OP and his knight weren't a faggot.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.218109
good shit op, haven't been on 8ch much but I'm glad I came back
▶ 33e889 (268) No.218226
Good shit writefag; super stoked to see more adventures
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220069
It's that time again and this time wasn't slow due to retarded pause in thinking and distractions, but to actually getting on with.
Also, Iron Maiden was really helpful to power through this.
Episode 6: Shovels and Tiaras Part 1
A dead stillness laid across the castle shadowed village of Traigan. A mystifying fog laid throughout the streets and paths of the town. Despite being summer, all warmth was sucked away from the evening air. This wasn't a natural occurrence and the people of the town could attest to that. What happened this night was something sinister and supernatural. Townsfolk stayed inside their homes, boarded up their windows and locked their doors. They were hiding from something. Something malevolent. Whatever it was, a single man pushed himself to find out what the cause of this eery night that has plagued the town was. The silent knight ventured into the mist tonight with his claymore drawn and a lantern on his hip.
What the knight found in the dampened atmosphere was a trail. It was not a trail of crumbs or anything so innocent. God knows the knight wished it to be so. What he found was a trail of darkened red streaks and the strong smell of iron. The knight knew what this was full well. War made sure of that. The trail of blood led was littered with hand prints and drag marks. Someone was caught and something killed. A chill ran up the knight's spine. Despite it being common practice for knights to retell gory war stories, seeing something more akin to a vicious murder than battle casualties didn't sit right in his stomach. He followed the red stains to the far end of the village, towards a cemetery. As he walked, he noticed strange shadows in the mist. Some moving quick like an animal and others meandering along. He knew he wasn't alone.
The feeling of being watched with malicious eyes persisted as he came upon the stone arch entrance to the cemetery. "Resting Hills Cemetery" was engraved on a bronze plaque on the side of the arch. As he walked through the gate, he saw that the iron grated gates that were meant to be in place were bent and buckled. Now completely useless scraps of metal. As the knight stepped onto the cemetery grounds, he was overcome with the feeling of immense dread. Odd sounds of tossing stones and footsteps echoed around him. Over the stone and memorial covered ground, the knight could see the silhouette of a small cottage. As he walked across the burial grounds, the sounds of movement intensified all around him. Clutching his claymore in preparation for anything, he quickened his pace towards the cottage.
As he drew close, he came upon an unnerving sight. Standing in front of him was a person. Despite its features being obscured in the mist, one thing was apparent. The shining blue and yellow flickering eyes staring right at him. The knight's instincts screamed at him to run away but now was not the time. Something was definitely wrong and to turn tail and flee without helping the people would make him a cowardly faggot. As he held up a hand to wave to show he's friendly, the figure began to shamble forwards. The knight stopped waving and placed his hand firmly back on his sword's hilt. As it drew closer, more came to light thanks to the knight's lantern.
The face was a man's but shrivelled and leathery. It no longer had lips to speak of and its teeth were visible. Its clothes were tattered and rotting and the closer it came the more pungent the smell of rot and death. The knight threw all hope of this being friendly away. This was an abomination. A make believe story he never thought to see real. The dead walking. A zombie. Coming closer, the zombie then broke into a sprint while screeching with a disturbing otherworldly echo. With a simple swipe of the sword, it fell apart with one-half having an arm and head and the other with the legs and spare arm. The half without a head stopped moving, but the half with continued to move, crawling still and screaming. The knight tiptoed around it and continued to the cottage. However, more of the walking corpses began to creep in on him. All around him he could see the glowing eyes of the creatures and more now began to come into his path. The knight wasted no time chopping them down as they appeared, cleaving his way across the graveyard.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220071
With his heart now pounding from the exertion and adrenaline, he closed the gap to the cottage. He felt his heart sink at the sight of the open door, fearing for what ever happened to anyone inside. Cautiously, he went inside. The interior of the cottage was cluttered with cloth draped furniture. It looked like it was more a store room than a living space. Angry he appeared to have wasted time he turned back to the door. Then a creak of floorboards came from behind him. He then kicked over the cloth table in front of him. Nothing was underneath it. He pulled the cloth off a couch frame. Nothing underneath. As he turned to an old wardrobe, a voice cried out to him.
"Behind you!"
The knight turned around to find another zombie sneaking up on him. They both froze and looked at each other for a moment. The zombie cocked its head with a soft and presumably embarrassed "urrrrr" before trying to lunge at the knight. The knight struck it down cleaving down the middle. This time, the glow in its eyes dissipated. The knight then turned to the source of the cry, a bed frame covered with a cloth. He pulled the white dingy cloth off and hiding underneath was a girl. He hair was a pale shade of blonde, her skin a dull alabaster, and her irises an off light grey. Her white ornate dress was worn and appeared falling apart and an old pearl tiara sat on her head. The knight held up his sword slowly before she waved her hands in pleading.
"Wait Wait! Stay your sword! I'm not one of them!" she cried. "I mean. I am, but I'm not. But, just listen to me! I don't want to harm you!"
The knight lowered his sword slowly, still unsure of what to make of what he's seeing.
"Phew. Thanks. Don't want to die a second time. The first time was bad enough." she said as she crawled out from underneath the bed frame.
The knight was confused. He pointed to the remains of the zombie on the floor, then pointed at her and shrugged.
"Huh? Oh. Uh. Yeah, I don't know either." she said as she dusted herself off. "I woke up with them and they didn't attack me. I honestly can't tell you much. Anyway, why are you here? Even for someone clad head to toe in armour, this place is still dangerous."
The knight pointed back at the zombie then hit a fist into the palm of the other hand. He wasn't sure on what's happening himself, but he did know that now he needed to stop it.
"Uh-huh. Can you not talk, mister?" she asked.
The knight shook his head.
"Oh. Well, this is gonna be weird having conversations." she said with a sigh. "Anyway, my name is Rosaline of house DeMont, youngest daughter of the ruling family of Traigan. And yours? Wait you can't speak. Um, can I just call you Sir Knight or something? I assume you're a knight, right?"
The knight nodded his head. Sir Knight was the common enough name he runs with around people. Besides, it's better than being called reject, helmet boy, or tin can.
"Good. Now, Sir Knight you need to get out of here. This graveyard is not at all safe." she said as she pointed out the window. Outside they could see the many eyes of the undead skulking in the distance. Shortly afterwards, an ear piercing chorus of shrieking came over the cemetery. Rosaline clutched her head in pain as the shrieking continued.
"Here…not safe!" she said, struggling to talk. "Know place…Safer…Follow me!"
As she tried to power through the pain that drilled through her head, she took the knight by the hand and darted out the door. Countless of those shimmering eyes stared out from the mist at the knight and girl as she led him through the cemetery. After a short run past countless headstones, they came to a maze of mausoleums. The girl took the knight into the entrance of one that headed underground down a staircase. Once underground in a chamber with an opened stone casket, Rosaline struggled as she moved the heavy stone door back into place. Once she did, she collapsed to her knees, exhausted and in pain.
"Should be…safer…" she said before falling on her back.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220072
The knight picked her up and away from the stone door and towards the centre of the chamber near the casket. The knight then put her down gently on her back. Her eyes were tired, yet an odd glow skimmed the edge of her dull irises. As she laid on the ground, the knight took a seat leaning against the side of the casket with his sword by his side. Rosaline tried to speak again, but all that could escape her mouth her pained gasps. The knight held up a hand and shook his head to tell her to stop, she needed to rest.
As they were idle in the mausoleum, the knight thought more on what was happening. Vicious zombies prowling the ground above, this girl who herself were a zombie but didn't act or look like the others. It all seemed too odd and without explanation. Even the zombies above ground were confusing. From most stories he's heard about them, they all lacked those glowing dichromatic eyes.
As time passed, the knight started to become restless. Although it is a wise thing to wait and see what the situation brings, he couldn't help but feel the need to do something. Out of frustration and curiosity, he walked over to the mausoleum's stone door and began to open it. The door was tough to move due to its weight and only moved slowly to the side as the knight forced it open. As he did so, a loud metallic clang came from the gap between the door's edge and the frame that made the knight jump backwards. Something metal was wedged in the gap and acted as leverage for what was prying its way in. As the door opened, the knight picked up his sword and stood in front of Rosaline. The door opened and standing in the doorway was a man. He was grim figured with long straight black hair and in a long-tailed black coat. He held an old shovel in his hand that looked very old and abused from use. As the knight stood with his claymore ready, the man scratched the back of his head with his free hand.
"So, uh, are you like some kind of arisen knight I have to take care of now?" the man asked in a gravelly voice. "Cause, uh, I don't think a shovel can do much against armour."
The knight shook his head as he stowed his blade. The man was human, so he was no enemy of the knight.
"Oh. You're a regular guy. That's cool to know."
As the man relaxed, an exhausted groan echoed in the chamber. Rosaline slowly sat up as she rubbed her temples.
"Hey guy, there's one of them next to you. You might want to, you know, take care of it or something." the man said as he pointed at Rosaline with his shovel.
The knight shook his head as he knelt down to Rosaline's side, helping her sit up with a hand on her back.
"Guy, are you sure? She looks just like one of those decrepit assholes outside." he asked.
"Is that how you describe every woman you come across?" Rosaline said as she lazily looked at the man.
The man jolted in surprise. "Woah, that one can talk?"
"I have a name you know." she replied.
"Rosaline DeMont, right?."
"It is Rosaline of hou-oh. How do you know?"
"It's on tomb's door."
"Oh. Right. Of course, the door has my name. Anyway, who are you?"
"Troy Enoch. Caretaker and gravedigger of the place. So if you can talk, can you tell me how all this started? It's been at least a few days of the town being in perpetual darkness and the dead walking. I kinda want to stop that so I can get to work and repair the place."
Rosaline shook her head. "Sorry, I'm not sure either. I only woke up down here and got out to only find those things."
Troy sighed. He placed his shovel on his shoulder with a grunt. "Then I guess I better get back to work and slay some more."
"Wait, you're going around killing them with a shovel?"
"Yeah."
"That's pretty barbarically brutal."
"If you think that's brutal, you should listen to my singing. As soon as this is all over, I'm gonna write a song about shovels and skulls. It's gonna be the most brutal thing the guys at the tavern will ever hear."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220073
A moment of awkward silence settled in the chamber as Rosaline stared at the performer gravedigger. Troy started to turn away with a cough. "Anyway, I should go, looking for something I kinda need."
"Wait." Rosaline said as she steadily got to her feet. "Surely it would be better for all of us if we stay together? Between you and Sir Knight here, you two can easily get through the horde outside."
"I guess." Troy said as he stopped walking up the stone stairs. "But I need to find the mausoleum to Rome Capgue. I know the man is buried around here somewhere, but I don't know exactly where.."
"Wait, I know that name."
"You do?"
"Yeah. It was one of the old mausoleums that were here when I was alive. Assuming that all hat's happened is more tombs were built around it I could take you there."
With that, the knight took that as a sign things were settled. Taking out his sword around, he gave a nod to Rosaline and Troy to tell them he was ready.
"It seems Sir Knight is ready to go." Rosaline said confidently. "Are you ready Mister Gravedigger?"
"I guess." he said. "But I need you two to make a promise. What I'm looking for can get me in some trouble, but I think it's the only sure way to quickly end whatever is happening here. Do you two promise to not rat me out to the church or anything? If you can be tight lipped about this then that would be cool."
"Well, I'm sure if I went to the church I might be turned away or chased off so you have my word." she replied with an uneasy smile. "What about you Sir Knight?"
The sound of being complacent in something that goes against the church didn't sit right with him. However, he was willing to put it aside to end this night of the living dead. After all, he was a knight, not a paladin, he could be much more flexible in his personal beliefs without fear of excommunication. So, the knight nodded.
"Then we're all in this then." Rosaline said cheerfully. "I hope your shovel holds up, it looks battered."
"Don't worry about it." Troy replied. "It shouldn't be a problem for much longer. Let's go."
The three filed out of the tomb and back to the stone paved path that winds between the many stone tombs of the cemetery. Rosaline took the lead as they walked through the claustrophobic network of crypts. As they carried along, the sound of more footsteps, groans, moans, and grunts echoed around them. The knight held his sword ready as Troy carried his dented shovel over his shoulder. Just as expected, zombies began to stumble from on top, between, and out of mausoleums. The knight and Troy stood on opposite sides of Rosaline as the zombies made their sluggish approach.
"Uh, guys? As much as I appreciate the gesture of protecting noble blood such as myself, I don't think they're after me." Rosaline said with a raised finger in objection.
"It's just easier to do things like this." Troy said with a shrug as he held the neck of his shovel with both hands. "Keep walking. Don't want to get stuck and have some guy use my ribcage as a buffet table."
With nervous steps, Rosaline continued to walk along with the knight and gravedigger orbiting around her. The zombies finally came within striking distance as the two circled around Rosaline. With a loud clang and crack of bone, the gravedigger's shovel crushed the skull of a shambling body. A swish and meaty thwack came from the knight cutting through another's head and chest. Bodies fell one after another as Rosaline followed her memory towards Rome's tomb. It was a strange feeling to visibly see bodyguards, of a sort, around her again. It reminded her of her days alive, like the day she ran away from them to go venture in the woods. Also the same day she had that run-in with a mugger. She learned a valuable lesson a tad too late that day; don't stray from you guards, don't grandstand about your noble blood to a mugger, and the sternum and knives don't mix.
As the sounds of the undead kept a low constant ambience behind the pangs of a shovel and the slashes of a sword, Rosaline made due trying to find Rome's tomb. Much time has passed since she was alive as shown by the mausoleum section of the graveyard has become a miniature town in of itself. Despite the rampant build up of tombs, the layout was still roughly the same even if a bit scaled up. The old apple tree next to the tomb of Sir Roger Ferig, the large cross on top of her great grandmother's mausoleum, all still standing and unchanged since whatever many years she's been laid to rest. Standing by itself with a small perimeter of grass around it was a black stone tomb. All of which held within a cage of iron bars. Just as odd and out of place as she remembered, the tomb of Rome Capgue.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220074
"Hey guys, this is the place!" Rosaline said as she waved her hand. She ran up to the metal gate, only to find it chained and locked. "How do we get in?"
"Give me a second." Troy said as he approached the gate. He nudged rosaline out of the way before pulling out a large key chain from his pocket.
Holding an old crooked iron key, he inserted it into the old lock holding the chains. He tried turning the key, but the lock appeared stuck. After fiddling with the key for a few seconds, the loud ear piercing shriek from before filled the air again. Rosaline clutched her head in pain as the knight continued to hold off the growing horde.
"Hurry…Up!" Rosaline yelled with pain in her voice and her eyes flickering with blue and yellow.
Troy then tried to get the key out of the lock, only for it to snap in half inside the lock. He looked at the ruined stump of a key then groaned.
"Fuck this shit."
With his shovel, he bashed the lock as hard as he could. With a small cloud of rust and the crack of metal, the lock fell apart and with the clatter of falling chains. The three then hurried inside the cage of the iron and closed the gate behind them. Troy rushed to the tomb's door and looked around its edges.
"Which way does this open..?" he said as he tried pushing the sides of the stone door.
Then he noticed the small indentations at the bottom the door. It didn't swing or slide open but was lifted. He lodged the end of his shovel at the bottom of the stone and tried to pry it open. As he tried to force the door to budge, his battle beaten shovel finally bid it's last as the neck snapped in two.
"Really?! Now it does that?!" Troy yelled as he held the broken handle. He tried to get a grip on the small holes on the door. Digging his fingers into the stone he began to lift as hard as he can. "Don't just stand there metal head, lend a hand!"
The knight dug his hands in and lifted as hard as he could. The two slowly hoisted the stone door upwards as dust fell from its crevasses.
"Lady, get in!" Troy yelled as he and the knight struggled to keep the door off the ground.
Rosaline staggered forward and ducked under the hanging stone. The metal from the gate creaked as more and more undead pushed against its hinges with arms grasping between the bars.
"Get ready to go inside. Try not to get crushed." Troy said as he slowly moved his hands as he went under the door.
The knight followed his lead and entered, minding not to drop the door on himself. Once on the other side, Troy and the knight repositioned their hands to the edge of the door again. With a quick countdown, the two dropped the door. The loud slam echoed behind them down a dark stone staircase, barely illuminated by the knight's lantern.
"You know, I always wondered," Troy said as he caught his breath, "why do these rich and powerful pricks love staircases in mausoleums so much?"
The knight shrugged. He guessed the people with the most money love to go all out, even in death. The mausoleums back in Chavichad for the richest of nobles were sights in themselves to behold. But Troy was right, this underground staircase business is getting ridiculous.
The two then noticed that Rosaline was nowhere to be found and the only way forward was down. They began to descend and the knight grew anxious. Something about the atmosphere was unsettling. It was as if walking through wind, yet the push was stationary and blew through the body. It was unnerving and threw Troy and the knight into heightened awareness and unease. After a walking down many steps, the two could see an odd blue glow coming from below. As they neared they could see the start of a chamber with a flat stone tile floor and walls.
As they entered, they found Rosaline standing in front of a strange black stone altar. It was covered in blue flame lit candles with an ebony wood case wrapped in chains.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220075
"Hey lady, you okay?" Troy asked as he and the knight approached cautiously.
Rosaline turned around, showing her eyes now had an odd feature to them. The outline of her irises glowed in a steady pink. "Yeah, I'm fine now."
The knight and Troy looked to each other then back to Rosaline.
"But, uh, your eyes. They're kinda glowing." Troy said as he pointed at his own.
"Really?" Rosaline asked a little surprised. "I wonder why. What colour by the way?"
"Pink."
"An acceptable colour. Personally, if I had the choice I would choose teal but I guess that will do." She faced the altar again. "Since getting here I've been feeling better than I have in a while. And yet I can still hear the screaming but it does not pain me."
Troy looked to the knight again, but the knight shrugged. No sound could travel this far underground.
"What screaming?" Troy asked.
"Can you not hear it? I think it's them, calling for something." she replied. "Anyway, any idea what's with this place? I was expecting a stone casket but instead here is this thing."
"Rome you fucker." he said as he walked towards the altar. "All this time that riddle in the family was just for this?"
"Riddle?"
"'When forces unknown attack, look to Rome to fight back.' Some really stupid sounding rhyme that's been in my family for ages." Troy said as he inspected the altar. "Not much was known about him other than mages hated him for whatever reason."
"And who was Rome to you? He's been long dead since I was alive."
"Some far down blood relative that only those in the family who stay in this town care to know the name of."
"So even you don't really know?"
"Listen, lady, I'm following an age-old family rhyme into an ancient tomb with blue fire candles somehow lit in it. Not to mention all of this during a night filled with walking corpses such as yourself. Having something this vague is good enough for me."
Troy placed a hand on the stone altar to lean on, then drew it back with a wince. The palm of his hand had a tiny cut on it, not too deep but still drew a small amount of blood. The small drop of blood on the altar began to glow before a pulse of bright blue lines raced from the altar and up with surfaces of the room.
The three all jumped in surprised as the lights raced under foot. But their attention was soon brought back with the appearance of an eerie female voice.
"I am what men love more than life, fear more than death or mortal strife. What dead man have and rich require and what contented men desire."
The three frantically looked to each other, shocked from the sudden voice.
"So what was that?" Rosaline asked as she looked to the knight.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220077
The knight scratched his head in confusion. Ever since leaving his home he's been getting tied up in more bizarre circumstances, but this is something else. He was just a knight, not some fairy tale protagonist from a drunken bar story. But he guessed this is what happens when you're sentenced to chase a fairy tale that might be real.
"It was a riddle. Solve it and I guess something happens." Troy said as he leant on a wall.
"A riddle? Great. I'm horrid at riddles." Rosaline said as she crossed her arms.
The knight figured out the riddle, it was nothing. But now he had a serious problem, how to convey that to those two. He clapped his hands to gain the two's attention. They both looked to the knight with discerning looks.
"What's wrong Sir Knight?" Rosaline asked.
"What, did you figure out the riddle?" Troy asked as he got off the wall.
The knight nodded, then scratched his chin in thought. He placed a fist on top of his palm, then quickly opened them to show his palms.
"An explosion?" Rosaline asked. "That doesn't sound right."
The knight shook his head. He then pointed to empty space above his flattened palm.
"What? What are you on about?" Rosaline said with a very confused face.
The knight dragged his hands down his metal face in frustration. Troy sighed as he began to walk towards the two.
"Look, we can just find a way to bust open that box without going along with this bullshit. It was probably nothing special anyway."
The lines from before lit up again, but now in a bright red that bathed the crypt in its light. The voice spoke once again.
"Nothing is my name and nothing is where all return."
The metal chains fell from the ebony chest before the chest itself began to creep open. A loud banshee-like wail pierced the air before the chest tilted forward and tumbled to the ground. Once it landed, an audible "ow" came from the box.
Troy turned over the chest and opened it himself. Inside a red velvet casing was a shovel. It didn't look like a regular shovel, it was sinister with a jagged black metal blade and an ebony wood neck braced with just as dark metal. Its handle was black leather strapped between two metal forks holding two clear crystals.
"Brutal"
Troy pulled the grim tool from the chest as Rosaline and the knight looked over with intrigue.
"So all this way for another shovel?" Rosaline asked. "I thought it was supposed to be a weapon. Not to mention it looks gaudy as all get out."
The knight felt somewhat uneasy looking at the wicked spade. It had an aura of malevolence about it that would be best to be left alone.
"As much as I do like the look of this thing, this is stupid. Dammit Rome, you better have something up your sleeve here." Troy said as he clutched the shovel tightly.
The blood from his cut touched the wood of the neck and was drawn from the cut and travelled up the neck of the shovel. The blood split into two streams, pooling into the clear jewels on the handle. With a quiet high pitched hiss, the gems became red in colour. Rosaline and the knight drew closer, noticing that Troy's stare was blank. The knight waved his hand in front of his face while Rosaline nudged his shoulders.
"Hey Mister Grave Digger, you okay?" she asked.
"Huh? Oh, sorry. Just something felt weird." he replied.
"Then let's hurry up and go. Being stuck down here when extra voices are about is unnerving."
A small chuckle escaped the knight.
"What's he laughing about?" she asked with a pout.
"Obviously you. A zombie complaining about being unnerved from disembodied voices while centuries worth of dead is walking around is pretty stupid." Troy replied as he stood up.
"'Stupid'?! I'm still only a lady and a noble at that! Having to put up with this is ridiculous!" she yelled back.
"Neither of those are an excuse."
"Whatever. Let's just leave. I don't want to hear another of those ghastly wails."
"'Ghastly'? I thought it sounded cool."
"You thought it sounded cool?!" a high and shrill girl's voice yelled excitedly.
The three looked around again.
"See? What did I just say?" Rosaline said unamused.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220078
The knight noticed something odd next to Troy. A shadow slowly formed in the dull red light across the ground. Humanoid in shape, but very obscured and looked as if it was holding the shovel in its right hand. The knight pointed at the black figure and Rosaline and Troy looked. Rosaline gave a shriek in surprise as Troy let go of the shovel. Instead of falling to the ground, the shovel just floated in place. Darkness formed a standing silhouette that somehow solidified into a being.
A petite short woman formed from the solid black. Her hair was the same as Troy's if much longer and her eyes shined a bright crimson. Parts of her naked body were covered in sharp black metal and red membrane. Her arm holding onto the shovel was monstrous, completely covered in that black metal with her hand looking like a demon's claw. She looked to Troy and reached to him with her free and normal hand. She took his hand and stepped in front of him.
She looked up to him with a smile spread wide on her face. "You truly thought I sounded cool?! Rome never complimented me on my wails before!"
"Yeah. It was a pretty brutal sound you managed to make." Troy said, stunned at the small lady.
"And I can get some constructive criticism to boot! Okay, what can I do better? I always thought I get a bit too shrill due to my voice, but I dunno."
"I think next time you need to hold your voice even. Your voice wavered instead of holding the note. But other than that it was good. I could use something like that in my songs."
"Awesome! I'll be more than happy to help master!"
"Wait what?" Rosaline said as she crossed her arms. "Master? Him?"
"Of course!" the girl replied. "He shares the same blood as Rome. Since he gave me some of it to wake me up fully, I am sworn to serve him as his instrument of destruction."
"'Instrument of destruction'? What are you?" Rosaline asked.
With a smile, the girl hopped onto the stone altar again, taking a pose like a showman giving an introduction to a performance.
"Long ago, I was the weapon of the famed dark hunter, Rome the Mage Silencer." she said in a playfully overdramatic voice. "I had many names; The Blade of Witch Bane, Black Mute, and formally The Spade of Siegman! Legendary weapon of Grave Lord Siegman of Sucalibus, the feared Bone King of Hell!"
Silence fell in the room as the three blankly stared at the girl's proud performance.
"Oh, um. You can call me by my old name before I became a weapon. What was it again? Hmmm… What was it? Err. Holly! Yes! My name is Holly." she said before hopping off the altar. "Anyway master, what do you need of me?"
"It's just Troy." he said.
"Okay Master Troy, what do you need of me?" she said with a smile.
"It's just-nevermind. We got a problem outside. Zombies are all around and we need to find a way to get rid of them."
"Have you tried just killing every single one? Wouldn't be the first time I was used to just get rid of canon fodder."
"There is centuries worth of dead. I don't think that would work."
"Fucking lame. Opps. Didn't mean to swear, Rome hates that."
"Go ahead, I don't care."
"Sweet! You're such a laid back master!"
"Ahem." Rosaline cleared her throat. "Perhaps it would be best if we tried to find the source of the resurrections."
Holly turned to Rosaline, carefully looking over her person. She raised her shovel and pointed it at her. "You got a pet one? How did you do that?"
"I'm not a pet!" Rosaline yelled in protest. "I'm Rosaline of house DeMont, youngest daughter of the ruling family of Traigan!"
"A DeMont? Been a while since I've heard that name. And as I can see the bloodline hasn't stopped being self-aggrandizing as usual." she then turned her eyes to the knight.
The knight stared back. Something about her was off-putting as if her clear eyes can see right through him. Holly lowered her arm and cocked her head.
"You. Who are you?"
The knight pointed at himself with a slanted head. He then pointed at the coat of arms on his pauldron.
"Chavichad? Wasn't that a small horse breeding village?"
"Just call him knight or something. He doesn't talk." Troy said. "Anyway, we should do what the lady said. We need to find the source of these zombies and kick its teeth in."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220079
"And I might know where to go." Rosaline said.
"Really?" Holly asked.
"Down here, I can hear their calling." she said as she closed her eyes. "Without the screams, well they're still screaming, but I can hear clearly through it."
"You complain about Holly's disembodied voice but you can hear the screams of the dead. What are your prorities lady?" Troy said with a raised brow.
"'Screams of The Dead'. Could make a cool title to something." Holly said while holding her chin.
"Look. From their screams, I could hear something else in it. The calling." she opened her eyes, irises now completely shining pink. "Something, and I think someone, is doing all this."
"So as master said, we kick this person's teeth in. Give me a direction." Holly said enthusiastically.
"Whoever it is, it's calling for the dead to comb the land for something and bring it back." Rosaline said.
"So once again, give me a direction."
Rosaline stood uncomfortable fidgeting with her hands.
"Well? Master and I can't wait forever." Holly said.
"It's home." Rosaline replied.
"What?" Troy and Holly asked.
"I think the source is in Castle Traigan." Rosaline said with a very worried expression.
Holly nodded then walked to the staircase.
"Hey, where are you going?" Rosaline asked.
"To the castle. Duh. C'mon Master, we have work to do and I feel like I need a good warm-up exercise." Holly said with a relaxed hand wave.
"I told you to just call me Troy." he said as he followed.
"Hey wait up!" Rosaline said as she took off after.
The knight took a moment to look about the room by himself. Taking off a gauntlet, he brushed his hand across the wall. It was smooth with raised letterings etched into it. The letterings were not like the common and universal language known as English but looked rune like. The knight guessed magic runes, but he wasn't very knowledgeable about it. The most he had in contact with magic is getting drunk with court magicians and using parlour tricks to amuse bar maidens.
After heading back up the stairs, he remembered he was the only one with a lantern. Part way up the stairs he found the others waiting for him.
"What took you so long light bringer?" Holly asked.
The knight shrugged as he walked past and took the lead. After walking up for a small while, they came across the door again. Troy sighed as he stood next to the knight.
"Well, this will be fun. Up for another go of heavy lifting?" Troy asked sarcastically.
"Hold on master, I can take care of this." Holly said while nudging Troy's arm.
"Really? How can you help here?" Rosaline asked.
"Simple." Holly said as she took Troy's hand and placed it on the shovel. "He'll break us out with me."
"What?" Troy asked as he held the shovel.
In an instant, Holly disappeared in a cascade of shadow, leaving the shovel behind.
"I want you to slowly and carefully take me." she whispered. "Then, strike me against that wall and smash it into pieces!"
Rosaline, Troy, and the knight looked at the shovel unsure of what to do.
"Won't you break if I do that?" Troy asked. "My old shovel met its end by this door."
"I might be centuries old, but I'm not weak. Do it master! Use me to crush this wall and start our crusade of cadaver carnage! Unleash me back into this world as the instrument of terror I once was!" Holly said in bloodlust. "I crave for the sounds of the dark hunt once again!"
Rosaline and the knight were quiet in disbelief of such lust for violence coming from such a girly voice. But then Troy spoke, not in disbelief or disgust, but in respect and awe of her words.
"Fucking brutal."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220080>>220215
With that, he took the shovel in both hands, brought it back, then struck. With a mighty clang, the black blade of the spade hit the wall and in an instant, to everyone's surprise, it blasted apart into chunks of rock and dust. Holly let out another wail in excitement as the three walked out of the mausoleum. The chunks of rock dented the metal cage and completely smashed the latch to the gate. All around, the zombies waited for them to return and now shambled towards them.
"Knock knock you walking bone sacks!" Holly yelled goadingly. "Welcome to my grand return to this world! Listen as I play you the percussionist's lullaby for the children of the damned with your skulls!"
The knight drew his claymore as he stood next to Troy, ready for the fight ahead. Troy sighed at once again being called master against his wished, but now wasn't the time to complain. Instead, he played along.
"Alright. Lady, if the castle is where we need to go then stay close. Holly, do as that old rhyme said you would."
"'When forces unknown attack, look to Rome to fight back.' I knew that rhyme I made would come in handy. And Rome thought it would promote power abuse and grave robbery." Holly said jokingly.
"The let me abuse a bit of that power to end this night terror." Troy said as he left the cage with the others following him. Zombies already drew close, surrounding them.
"All of my power is at your beck and call master." Holly said courteously. "Now…Let's rock!"
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220215>>220228
YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.
>>220080
>mfw this chapter
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220228
>>220215
Fuck that was more appropriate than I imagined. October fill me with your spooky power.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220443>>220482
This is a pretty good story m8 my only complaint would be the lack of lewd stuff/rape for a monster girl based story. Love the humour by the way did you work on anything else before ? Can you link it if possible?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.220482>>229107
>>220443
Did this a few months back. Bit of a long one though. https://pastebin.com/EcYgimLN
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224685
And we're back with the ongoing adventures of a wayward knight and me trying to keep things going at a good pace. Fitting that a zombie related section will more than likely last through October.
Episode 6: Shovels and Tiaras Part 2
Under the mist filled night in a battle-torn cemetery, three figures pushed against a tide writhing rotted bodies. A man of metal stood tall with a claymore in hand, slashing through every inch of resistance the gnashing and grasping horde had to offer. By his side, a worker of the graves dressed in black wielded a screaming weapon of ancient power, smashing the undead assault asunder. All the while an arisen noblewomen in white guided them on a mission to cut the thread of discourse that has taken the land. Tonight for the first time in a long while, the silent knight marched through a battlefield. Although horseless and without an army of fellow soldiers, his company was well met for this perpetual night.
Troy wielded Holly as if it were second nature, letting the demonic properties of her form ravage through the bodies of the zombies she struck. With each smash or stabbing thrust, swirls of yellow and blue magics left their bodies and were absorbed into Holly's form. With every fallen corpse the hits felt stronger, the clangs became louder, and Troy himself felt his alertness skyrocket. As Troy tore through the masses across the graveyard, the knight was stunned by his affinity for battle. Just like Holly said, the blood of Rome flowed through him. As much as the knight could guess, what he looked at was a dark hunter. Amateur, but still something that would give evil that lurks in shadows a cold shiver.
The walking duet of desolation was lead to the far brick wall of the cemetery. Troy looked to Rosaline with confusion as the horde followed.
"Hey lady, why did you take us to a wall?" he asked. "Shouldn't we have gone to the front gate?"
"Sorry, I just followed the feeling of where we need to go." she replied embarrassed.
"Great, so what do we do?" Troy asked again.
The knight gestured to go over the wall, although it was rather tall and hoisting himself over would be a feat of gymnastics he isn't known for.
"Oh! Oh! Use me!" Holly said eagerly. "C'mon master! I stole enough mana from those pests, let me show you something I can do!"
"Woah, you seem eager." Troy said as he held the wicked shovel. "Well, you've been doing well for us so far. Show me what you can do next."
"With pleasure!" she merrily said back. "Now, hold me up straight with my blade buried in the ground."
Troy did as he was instructed and plunged the spade's blade into the earth. Around the shovel, red arcane sigil circles revolved around before a high pitched chime pierced the air. Then, the earth underfoot shook violently as the wall ahead collapsed into pieces and spires of rock made a barrier behind them. A few nearing zombies were thrust into the air, impaled upon the earthen spires. In front of them, the wall collapsed into an opening to the outside of the cemetery. After the rumbling subsided, Holly materialised in front of the three. Pulling the shovel out of the ground, she took a bow.
"A clear path for master and his associates." she said graciously before faltering to a knee.
Troy lunged forward to catch her. "Easy. Are you okay?"
"Ahehe, I'm fine. Been a while since I used such a large build-up of mana like that. Usually, a girl is meant to go slow at first before going all out." she replied with a sly smile.
"Riiight." Rosaline said with a raised brow.
The knight stepped forward past the three and over the rubble of the wall. On the other side, he saw that he was by the main road of the town. To his right was the silhouette of the town. In front of him up the side of the forested mountain was the faint outline of a castle. Its towers and walls looked like a dark hand with fingers curled up to the sky.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224686
A whistle came from behind him as Troy walked next to him, carrying Holly in his arms as she gave a tired but happy smile.
"S'up knighty." she said with a weak chuckle.
The knight held his hand in front of her, begging for an answer to her sudden incapacitation.
"She said she's tired." Troy replied. "I don't know how a weapon gets tired but in the mean time she's off her feet."
"Ahehe. I guess I may not be weak but I'm not in shape." she said playfully. "Centuries of no use and then being used to do some heavy magic is pretty tiring. The joys of having a form that allows you to use magic instead of just being a conduit."
"Yeah. Whatever that means." Troy said as Holly rested in his arms.
The knight looked by them to see Rosaline was no longer waiting behind. The knight noticed the sounds of someone walking away down the gravel covered road. It was Rosaline, sluggishly moving away. The knight came behind and placed a hand on her shoulder before turning her around. She gave no resistance as her face showed she was in a tired trance. Her eyes back to being dull grey.
The knight patted both her shoulders with a nod. Dead or not, she looked exhausted.
"Huh? Oh. I'm fine." she said with a faint smile. "Just feel a little weak. Let's go ahead to my home, I don't think we'll be bothered as much along the way."
"Good. Some time for little miss slaughter to get better." Troy said as he walked towards them.
"'Little Miss Slaughter'. Master, does everything you say sound like a good song title?" Holly said with delight.
"Now, where to?" Troy asked.
Rosaline looked towards the castle. Something in her still heart pulled and twisted by gazing at it. It was the calling she could hear, but since coming out of Rome's tomb she felt more compelled to follow. Not out of needing to find and stop the source of this perpetual night, but for some kind of instinctual want. A growing itch that could be scratched if she played along. But only if she could get back to her home. Digging into her memory, she remembered the small mountain trail she took to reach town when she was younger. A tiny dirt path winding down the steep mountain face littered with trees and bush.
"A little further this way," Rosaline said as she pointed towards the base of the mountain, "can't be any more than five or so minutes away to the start of the trail."
The knight then took the lead, walking in the direction Rosaline pointed and shining the way with his lantern. Rosaline matched the knight's pace by his side to guide him as the Holly ferrying Troy trotted behind. Not much time passed till they came to the foot of the mountain. The knight looked at the dense wood with a hardened gut full of unease and tension. Walking into murky woods even with a guide still tugged at his instincts to not do it. But as much as he wanted to hesitate, he couldn't stop following along with tugs the girl beside him gave. Urging him to follow into the cursed looking woods.
As they penetrated the foggy thicket, Holly let out a loud and drawn out yawn. "So how much further till you find this trail?" she asked with a hand over her mouth, braced for another yawn.
"I do think we're getting close." Rosaline replied. "Just keep an eye out. Who knows what's out in these woods."
"Either we find that trail or something finds us that I can smash." Holly yawned again. "Anything to end this boredom. By the way master, you can let me down now."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224688
Troy set Holly back on her feet. With a small stretch, she then walked by her master's side. As they still walked through the forest, flickers of memories went not only through Rosaline's mind, but Holly's. Dark woods in a malevolent night, journeying forth to end the cause of a corruptive force. It's just like old times to Holly. But tonight had a certain presence to it that was too familiar for comfort. Too personal. But as Rosaline walked up to a large tree with a large section covered in vines on its base, a memory popped into Holly's head.
"Huh. This is odd." Holly said as she looked around.
Troy looked to her. "Something wrong?"
"Just kinda felt like I had Deja vu. Something about this place reminds me of Rome." she said as she looked at Troy
"Of Rome?" Troy asked. "What about Rome?"
"I think somewhere like this was the last time I was with him."
"Can you not remember?"
"Only bits and pieces and really important things." she said as she stared out with a forlorn expression. "Some memories of the weapon in hell. Barely anything of the woman who picked up the weapon. My memories after the two met. But everything is fuzzy. Might have something to do with me getting weak after that big spell use or being left alone for gods know how long. All those years left me rusty."
"As much as none of that made sense to me, what about Rome?"
"Oh, um, yeah. On a night like tonight, I think I saw him die."
Silence fell between the two.
"Oh. Sorry to hear." Troy said as he rubbed the top of her head.
Holly smiled. "I wouldn't worry master, it's only memories. Memories can't harm me."
The rip and snaps of vines breaking came from the tree Rosaline was standing at. The knight pulled away a thick curtain of vegetation to show a natural archway in the tree. Rosaline smirked in assurance, knowing that they just found her secret trail to the castle.
"If you two are ready, we can hurry on to the castle now." Rosaline said confidently. "But if you need a minute that's fine too."
Holly chuckled, "You don't need to concern yourself about my thoughts. Lead on, corpse princess."
Rosaline's smirk levelled flat with a huff of irritation. She asked the knight to continue leading on with his light and the group was on the move again. The path they followed was tiny and overgrown with the only tell of being there was the rut of dirt that still remained. The trail hugged to the steepening incline of the mountain, elevating over trees below. Rosaline felt nostalgia walking up this route again, even if she wished it was under better circumstances. Each step on the old trail felt light and even in the damp chill, she felt warm.
The days when she was only a mischievous child looking for adventure in her otherwise well-pampered life came back to her. Breaking her parents' rules of never going out of the castle without guard supervision. Granted she completely understands now, but it was a bad habit that cost her in the end. But as Rosaline held pleasant nostalgia, Holly felt dread-drenched reminiscence.
The scenery that Holly could see over the trees is a mirror image of long ago. A mist filled forest. A cold wet night. The feeling of ill intent that crushed her chest like water pressure. Base outlines of that night centuries ago fluttered in her mind, trying desperately to piece themselves again. Backup plans and ways to deal with the aftermath formed a web of thought to catch the stray memories. Whatever she and Rome fought long ago was a dangerous threat that consumed them to deal with. Yet she couldn't remember most of it except graphic details. Two men in a tiny forest clearing. One crawling away, losing a lethal amount of blood. The other laid motionless on his back with a single small hole burned through his coat on top of his chest. Then the crying that faded away to a battered evil cackle.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224689
With her mind distracted, she stumbled and tripped on the uneven trail. Before she started to stagger to catch herself, a pair of hands caught her. The grim and long haired grave digger caught her before she could even fall.
"You okay? Ever since coming here you've been a bit out of it." Troy asked as he placed a hand on her back. "Starting to get a bit worried when our only weapon against the night is not well."
"Yeah. I'm fine." she replied with a dismissive hand wave. "Just thinking on things. Got distracted, my mistake master."
"Right."
The two continued to walk as Troy scratched the back of his head, not satisfied with how his worries concluded.
"Look, uh, I'm not good with things like this." he said with a sigh. "I just dig graves and polish tombstones for a living. But I guess if I'm your master I have to be responsible for you. So if you need to talk about anything, no matter how dark or brutal, you can tell me, I guess."
Holly smiled. "Thank you for the thought master. But I assure you I'm fine. Three strains of memories are odd to untangle, but everything is okay. Trust me master, I'm as sharp as ever, just give me time."
"Then by my order, we're talking later, right? That's how this works right, you do what I say?" Troy asked, unsure of what he's doing.
Holly nodded. "As you wish master."
As they spoke, the knight couldn't help but peer over his shoulder at them, smiling in his helmet. Rosaline nudged him to pay attention to the trail so he didn't slip himself. It was a lengthy journey, but they came to be level with the old castle. Its grey stone walls reached high into the air as the main body of the castle sat beyond it. Buildings with brown tiled gable roofs made a cluster of stone and glass that stood proudly into the sky. Holly whistled as they circled around to the main entrance where a grand wooden door stood.
"Impressive home." she said. "Shame it looks like it's falling to bits."
Rosaline looked to the grand sctructure. "As much as I hate to admit it, it does look like it's seen better days. Does no one take care of Castle Traigan anymore?"
Troy shook his head. "No one has lived there for ages. The family, or your family for that matter, moved out long ago when they gave power of the town to the locals."
"So my name…" Rosaline said as she thought to herself.
"Means nothing." Holly said with a shrug. "Sad but true."
"Thanks for that." Rosaline replied harshly. "Totally not rude to say that after I offered to talk to you about your feelings earlier."
"I don't require anyone's assistance on that except master's." Holly said. "Besides, it's best to not get too hung up on stuff that's happened after your time. Just get on with what you need to do."
"But what do I have to do? I have no wealth nor power to my name. I'm undead and practically a walking relic. Unlike you Holly, I don't have something to go back to when this is over. I don't even know if I'll live, well, if you call this living."
"If you die you go back to your grave, if not you can settle that later. But we can't exactly get to that if you hold up the conclusion of grim little tale any further."
"Oh fine! If you're so eager to…to…t…" Rosaline stared blankly as the yellow and blue shimmer circled her eyes.
Her eyelids slowly fell before falling to her knees with her body limp. The knight stopped her from falling over as she weakly groaned in fatigue. The knight deemed it right to do his fair share of people carrying and so picked up the tired girl. As she lazily hugged him as he held her legs, she whispered a small "Thank you" once resting in his hands. Holly shrugged as she began to walk towards the main gate of the castle.
"Where are you going?" Troy asked.
"Off to kill the disturbance, master." she replied nonchalantly. "This dreary climate is starting to bore me and I would rather have our conversation in the sun or at least under a clear night sky."
Troy turned to the knight, "Well she has a point. The lady will be fine, right?"
The knight nodded then walked forward before Troy followed with a shrug.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224690
With a loud crack and splintering of wood rotted and rusty iron brazed door, Troy lead through the large hole in the large doors with Holly in hand. He let go of the spade as Holly reformed from the forming shadows, walking by his side.
"You would figure that there would be some kind of reception once you knock on the door." Holly said mockingly. "Making your guests open the door for themselves is downright rude."
Rosaline grunted in annoyance of Holly's remark. She eyed the area around over the knight's shoulder. Her heart sank as she found herself in the overgrown and decayed courtyard. Instead of individual flower beds and bushes, everything came together into a mess of out of control vegetation. Ahead of them was the front door to the heart of the castle. The knight and Troy stood hesitantly as Holly waltzed ahead tapped the door with her shovel. To their surprise, the wood doors swayed open with a cringe-inducing creak. Behind the door was an old entrance hall with candles lit inside.
"Wow. That's not foreboding at all." Troy said as he rubbed his forehead. "Nowhere else to go but in I guess. Hey lady, anything to add to this?"
Rosaline feebly shook her head.
"What about you, knight? Want to go into an ancient abandoned castle with the lights still on?"
The knight answered by walking forward into the still and unusual hall. As Holly put it, the night was reaching its conclusion and the knight was eager to reach it. After all, this night has been exciting enough and getting back to quest would be swell. Especially finding that person in town that could read that passage from the ruins.
As the four of them entered through the doors, the entrance snapped shut with unnatural speed that took them all by surprise. Holly looked at the now locked doors and chuckled.
"Looks like we're expected." she said with a wily smile before turning around walking with an exaggerated hip sway. "I hope proper entertainment was prepared. Cheap parlour tricks like that don't cut it for me."
"How can you be so carefree about all this?" Troy asked with open arms.
"You forget what I am master." she pointed at him, still keeping a sly expression. "I am beast of many parts and one of them came from hell. Stuff like this is nothing. If you take up becoming a dark hunter, you'll get used to this."
"Would rather stick to my tombstones. As much as cleaving through all those zombies was kinda fun, I don't want my life on the line more than I need to."
"But it's fun~."
"But I don't want to end up like Rome."
Holly stopped and her smile disappeared.
"Shit. Sorry about that." Troy said apologetically.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224691
Holly sighed and kept walking forward, following the dim candle lit hallway. Troy groaned in frustration as he dragged his hand across his face before catching up. The group followed the hall to a large atrium with doors splintering off in different directions. The group stood befuddled of where to go until Rosaline tapped the knight's back.
"Put me down…" she said faintly.
The knight complied and set her down. With wobbly legs, she managed to stand herself upright. Grasping her head as the strain of balance and walking caused a head ache, she trusted that strange pull to guide her. Following that pull, she walked to a door that was in greater disrepair than the others. Wood rot completely taken the door as large chips and chunks of the door were missing and its hinges rusted completely through.
"Through here…" she said as she tried to push open the door.
After a few pushes, she slumped to her knees exhausted. He arms had no strength to them and her mind felt like a carousel. The knight carried her away from the door as Troy gently opened it. Well, tried to at least. Part way into it creaking open it popped off its hinges and fell to the floor. The area behind it was pitch black and echoed mutterings slipped through the stagnant air.
Troy pointed inside with his thumb, urging the knight to take the lead. The knight sighed to himself as he grew tired of being the portable torch. After helping Rosaline back to her feet and giving her a shoulder, they began the march into the shadows. With what little light they had, they could see that the floors were covered with debris and off-putting darkened stains and streaks. With every step in the black hall, the mutterings became louder. The voice gradually gained clarity with its speech pattern. It's was a man's, somewhat squawking and high that never seemed to stay at the same speed.
Annoying to all who heard it, except Holly. To her, it was petrifying and familiar. Something in that irritating voice strummed a string of worry she didn't even knew, or remembered, she had. But her worry escalated when the content of the mutterings became audible. They reached a slightly open door with a dim green light behind it. Stealthily they entered as they saw a figure standing and talking in front of what looked like an emerald flame in the dark.
"And that's why I would like to thank you. You helped me get over a lot, and I mean a lot, of stress." the man said as he paced back and forth. "Ever since that little incident centuries ago and that new bitch at the head of the society doing her little 'hijack of fate' or whatever, I felt relegated to the sidelines." He picked up what looked like an ornamental knife off a table in front of him. He threw it at something in the dark and was met with a meaty thud. "But then I found that stupid saying and my plans began anew. The look on that pompous woman's face when I show up with an army and kingdom at my feet. So I really have to say thanks for being there for me when I needed it. Providing that support and always listening. But tonight I'm afraid has to be our last little heart to heart, for my plans are to be fulfilled soon."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224692
Rosaline tried to get a better look but accidentally lost her grip on the knight and fell. The room then illuminated with a finger snap as the black robe draped man looked over his shoulder at his guests. Around the room the knight could see shelves full of books and what looked like magic objects and ingredients. The ingredients ranged from plants to beast body parts. But in front of the man in the mutilated mummified remains of body strung up high.
"Haven't you ever heard of KNOCKING?!" the man yelled with crazed eyes.
"We did, but you didn't bother to give a welcoming party." Holly replied.
The man took a long look at Holly, then gave a crooked smile. He began to chuckle that turned into a maniacal cackle. Holly's spine froze stiff as the man laughed to his heart's content.
"Look here jack off, you're the guy that's been causing the mess back in town, right?" Troy asked.
"Is the set up here the tell? I thought this was inconspicuous. Magic yes, but not nefarious." the man replied.
"Body parts and a person torn apart is brutally nefarious to me." Troy said as he cracked his knuckles.
"But seeing as you got here, you must have torn apart quite a few bodies yourself. You can't get mad at me for doing it in a vague surgical manner." the man said with a chuckle.
"Very funny, cretin." Holly said with a voice drenched in spite.
The man laughed again. "You think you have any room to talk here little demwym?"
"Demwha?" Holly asked with a cocked head.
"Demwym. Demi-woman. The arcano-scientific name for 'monster girl' or colloquially 'monster'. The hilarious joke that the long dead god of creation pulled on this world at the start of everything. For being the little sister to old Rome's research partner, you should really know this." the man said with a shrug.
"I'm the little sister to who?" Holly asked with a raised brow. She lifted her spade and pointed it at the man. "Talk. Now."
Another round of delight filled cackles came from the man. "Holly Holly Holly, oh my dear sweet little Holly. Why should I tell you anything if you can't remember the name of Rome's killer?"
"Killer? Are you saying that you-"
"Who else would know your name off the bat like this. Come on dear Holly, use that brilliant brain of yours, or is it lost to bloodlust? Or just lust? Or both? I never bothered to figure you demwyms out fully. It's always some joke about some insatiable want for human men and it's always in varying degrees from romance to rape."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224693
Holly's eyes lit with rage as she charged the man, yelling with a desire to maim. Troy chased after her, begging her to stop as the knight picked Rosaline off the floor. With another snap of the finger, a magic barrier stretched across the room in front of the man and runes glowed green underfoot. With a crackle, green arcs of electricity covered the floor, shocking all those on the other side of the barrier. As they fell one by one, crying in pain, Holly sneered as she stared at the man.
"That temper is what got Rome killed you know. You couldn't keep it in check so he faced me alone to make sure I didn't take you. Funny in the end you come into my grasp anyway." he said mockingly.
He revealed a hand from his oversized sleeves as he moved to pull back his hood. His hand was completely skeletal and his face was gaunt with a small well-trimmed beard and moustache. Holly staggered back to her feet, screaming from the pain of the shocking and constricting lightning with eyes shaking.
"You won't take me." she said with grunts of pain. "I belong to my master. And only my master."
"I'll be your master soon enough." the man said with a grin. "Soon I'll be many people's master and show that bitch what a veteran of the society can do. I'll shed this waning mortal shell and become a lord that may never die. Truly a more practical plan than, what was it, hijacking fate. And all I need is you. A mage that can silence other mages would be unstoppable."
With all her strength, Holly dug her weapon into the stone floor with a single thrust. She stared the man down with her furious eyes as red sigils rotated around the embedded spade. After a few second delay, the floor beneath them cracked and crumbled as chunks fell away underfoot.
"Brash as always. But it's not like I didn't expect this." the man said. "We'll meet again soon enough and I'll be ready to claim you. Also, have fun with a rabid zombie that needs to eat. Seriously, why did you let one in with you? It's just gonna tear the rest of you apart. Anyway, have a safe trip."
Finally, the ground below them caved and the area behind the barrier fell. The knight and the others fell with the rubble to a black chasm below, all the while a cackle faded away as they descended. After a few seconds of falling, they met the ground. The force of the landing knocked the wind out of the knight and his body gave into unconsciousness. Right then he wished he landed in cold creek water than hard ground. But in such a situation like tonight, being alive was just as good.
The blackout of consciousness seemed to have lasted shortly to the knight as he slowly awoke in darkness. His head felt like a hangover after a night of partying for the king's birthday. Sluggishly he sat upright and reached for the lantern on his hip. Turning a small knob on the base a few times, the flame inside relit. With the glow of the lantern, he saw that he was in the middle of two large shelves lined with large barrels and bottles. A smell of fruity vinegar and alcohol wafted through the air. The knight knew this smell well. It was a wine cellar. After dusting himself and a quick stretch, he looked around to find that no one was nearby. He even had Rosaline by his side yet she completely disappeared.
He left the aisle he was in and walked to the main corridor of the cellar. Looking around, he could hear nothing besides the creaking of wood and dripping of water of wine from broken barrels. He wanted to call out to see if anyone could respond, but his rules prevented otherwise. Quickly thinking, he instead started to knock on his chest with his gauntlet. To the knight, it sounded loud enough to be heard and hoped someone would respond. He continued his search now accompanied by the echoes of clangs. The knight did feel somewhat sad he didn't have the time to try and find a rare bottle of wine. He would have loved to take a souvenir for tonight that would only last him two days. He was a sucker for good liquors after all.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224694
As he dreamt of fine drinks with a parched throat, he finally heard something out in the darkness. It was a noise he did not know what to make of. It was a sloppy wet sound that repeated in an odd manner. Rhythmic yet somewhat vulgar. Unsure of how to take this discovery, he wearily followed the sound through the dark. Turning down another side aisle, he walked by huge casks that have fallen off their supports and onto their path. Slinking around the casks the sound came closer until he peered around one last barrel. In the dark in front of him, he could something moving on the ground in front of him.
A shiver ran up his spine as he took the lantern off his hip and held it towards the shadows. The light reviled Troy, laying on the ground. He was still breathing, but he was unconscious and his hair was splayed across the floor. The knight only caught a quick glimpse of something hunched over Troy making that slobbering sound. The knight ducked back behind the barrel. He remembered what the man said before they fell, something about a zombie. He placed the lantern on the ground and drawn his claymore. He lightly kicked his lantern across the floor to the middle of the walkway around the barrel. With small steps, he crept around with his claymore held close.
With the light, he could see that the figure hunched over was in a familiar white dress. Nudging the lantern forward, he then saw the pale blonde hair bobbing up and down. He was certain that this was Rosaline but was confused by what she was doing. Peering over one side of her, he could see what she was doing. His face froze. The cause of the sounds wasn't anything serious like a zombie eating someone as he feared, but it was Rosaline performing fellatio on Troy. Her eyes looked she was in a dead trance as she bobbed her head up and down, eagerly sucking and licking on Troy's member.
Troy's face winced in exertion as Rosaline kept her head all the way down for a few seconds. A few audible gulps came from her before she pulled herself away with a gasp of fulfilled relief. Before the knight had a chance to tap on her shoulder, he saw two shining red eyes at the other end of the black aisle. They rushed towards him with the sound of running feet. Instead of coming for him, the owner of the eyes slammed into Rosaline. The white dressed girl bounced off from Troy as her attacker came to the light. On her knees beside Troy was Holly with an infuriated look on her face.
"What the hell do you think you're doing to my master?!" she yelled at Rosaline.
Rosaline looked back with a nervous smile and uneasy chuckle, unable to properly explain her actions as she sat on the ground. To Rosaline, all she was doing was following instinct to feed. With a sour pout, Holly 's eye twinged with anger before she looked to Troy's crotch. She felt challenged of what Rosaline did to Troy. She was sure this kind of situation never happened with Rome since he was always more preoccupied with work. But this sudden territorial feeling gripped her mind in a vice. Then she realised what the man said. The demwyms and their want for men. If what that man said was true, then the feeling made sense and was even justified. No one is allowed to touch her master like that except for her. So in her mind, the next course of action was obvious.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224695
With purpose and a straight face, she lowered herself onto Troy and took him into her mouth. The knight gave an unamused sigh as he walked around the barrel once again, distancing himself from the lewd discourse. As he walked towards a wine rack and pulled out a vintage intact bottle, he could hear Troy yelling after waking up. Followed by Rosaline and Holly fumbling to explain what happened. With no corkscrew handy, the knight smashed the neck of the bottle off. Raising his visor, he took a sip of the wine. From the taste, he could tell it was a fine and sweet port with a smooth grape flavour.
The sip turned to a chug as he drank through half the bottle. He stopped himself, trying to make sure he didn’t make himself drunk for whatever laid ahead. As much as he was good at keeping his drink, port always was a weakness to him. Troy came around the corner, still fastening the buckles of his belt with a distraught expression as he walked up to the knight.
"Hey, knight, did you see what those two were doing to me?" he asked.
The knight shook his head. He did know, but discussing what happened seemed way too silly for him right now. If this was a night out on the town, then he would be more eager to hear. Always a time for work and play he believed.
"Really? They both just said they gave me a blowjob in my sleep! Did you really not see them? If you did you could have at least sto-"
The knight shoved the bottle of wine onto Troy, urging him to take a drink. He didn't feel like listening to someone complaining about something that harmless when a magic madman is up and about. Troy sighed as he took the bottle and finished the last half. After a gasp and tossing the empty bottle aside, Holly shyly came around the barrel.
"Hey, uh, master?" she said while avoiding eye contact with Troy. "She passed out again."
Troy gave a small burp before giving a dismissive hand wave. "I'll drag her over and wait by until she awakes, I guess." He began to walk by Holly and around the corner. "You and the knight can keep watch on the other end of the hall."
"Hey master," Holly said with a meek voice, "are you mad at us?"
"I'll think of a proper response for what happened when the dead die again." he replied. "Just keep watch with the knight."
Holly sighed, "As you wish, master." Before stepping away with the knight, she gave a giggle. "'Dead Die Again'. That's another good one."
Troy exhaled deeply before giving a slight smile. "Yeah. I guess it is."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224696>>224752
Alright next update should be the last part to this episode.
Hope you guys like plot.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224752
>>224696
Your style of writing reminds me of Ace.
The lengths of this update certainly does as well.
Good shit, Keep it up friend.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.224974>>225060
Both grills after the gravedigger.
Damn, I was hoping Mr. Knight had finally struck someone's interest. Even if he still had a quest to finish.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.225060
>>224974
Don't worry anon. The story is only young.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227245
And on to the thrilling conclusion of a month long segment. Also big happy birthday Ammit! Hope a stream of content and the good girls carry on for another year.
Episode 6: Shovels and Tiaras Part 3
Ten minutes passed in the dark and dusty wine cellar of Castle Traigan. A gravedigger awoken to unwanted sexual favours, a knight indulged in fine liquor, and an undead woman passed out once again. As Rosaline laid on the ground by lantern light with Troy standing by her, the knight and Holly leant on a wine rack. The dull glow from the distant lantern provided a calm yet lonesome atmosphere in the dusty wine cellar. The knight stood silently, as he does, with his mind running with his thoughts. Trying to guess where he might end up next or if he finds that elusive sword. He wished to find it soon, homesickness was a heavy burden and he worried for his horse, Veyron. That horse always did like a specific blend of oat and barley and he had doubts the stable hands would get it right. They never did.
Meanwhile, Holly stood awkwardly tapping the rack with her hand, waiting for anything to happen. Still sailing high on emotions and the taste of seed in her mouth, she herself took one of the wine bottles. With a crack, she broke the bottle open and took an eager swig of the liquid inside. Without hesitation, she spat out the drink, repulsed by the strong taste of vinegar. She tossed the bottle away and went back to leaning against the rack, holding her armoured arm. The knight looked at the disgruntled girl and nudged her shoulder. He could tell something was eating at her and as much as he might regret asking, he wanted to know why.
"Want something, knight?" Holly asked with discerning eyes. "If it is about the drink, I'm fine. Just needed something to clean the tongue."
The knight cocked his head towards her and pointed to her.
"What? Can't you just tell me what you want?" she asked as she stood up straight with her hand on her hip. "Oh. Wait. Master said you can't talk." Her foot was tapping quickly as she just stood there. "Hey. Why exactly can't you talk? I just assumed you were a weirdo, but the way you act, and when I first saw you…Something is off about you but I don't know what."
The knight chuffed. That was rich to hear being called "off" by a girl who was just as shadowy as King Bernhardt's wife. But as soon as he thought that he shook his head. That line of thinking was what got him in trouble in the first place and sent him on the road. Even still, comparing Holly to that woman would be rude.
"What are you shaking your head for? Are you denying that there is something off about you? Well, tell me why you're silent then." Holly smirked. "Or are you as frightful as a common alley cat to tell me."
The knight took out his black book and handed it to her without hesitation. He will not stand the labelling of a coward for something as trivial.
"Oh. Uh. Didn't expect you to be that forward about it." She said as she opened the book. "Might as well indulge in a little informative reading to keep my mind occupied."
The knight nodded and as he continued to relax on the wine rack. However, he was troubled by the odd peace in the wine cellar. For the time he's been down in the dark, it was surprising that nothing has come for him. Thinking back, it was stranger still that nothing was around to guard that man in that horrid room. The man's confidence stirred worry as if everything was going the way he wanted. After all, why need a guard when you're not in any danger? Or maybe something was just laid in wait. Perhaps that was the man himself.
A cold shiver ran down the knight's back from the thought of being played like a pawn. He looked to his side to see Holly looking to the floor with her eyes glazed over in thought and his book in her hand. She lightly tapped against the leather cover in an even rhythm as her breaths became struggled and forced. The knight leant over and tapped on her shoulder. She jumped in surprise before looking at the knight.
"Oh, right. Here, thanks for letting me look through it." she said as she handed him the book. "Sounds like tough luck. Hard to believe someone like you pissed off a king that much. Heh. Still, can't believe that small horse breeding village became a kingdom. How times have changed…"
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227247
The knight put the book back into his pouch before a clang came from his side. Holly slumped to the ground, letting her shovel hit the floor as she sat next to the wine rack. The knight squatted down and shook Holly's shoulder.
"I'm fine…" she said unconvincingly. "Or not. I don't know. Have you ever had a moment where you see something and it just jogs your memory?"
The knight nodded.He figured that was a natural occurrence to everybody.
"Well, during one of the later pages you wrote down inscriptions. I can remember them being from a very ancient language. I would know cause I studied them. Well, old Holly did. I helped Rome and my, I mean her, older brother research it. Don't know what a single bit of it means, but I remember more of who Holly was. Naive and eager to help. Wanting to follow her older brother's and Rome's footsteps. Guess she got her wish in a way by picking up Black Mute."
The knight felt hollow listening to this. This didn't sound like Holly at all, it was too sullen and retrospective. He'd much rather have her usual wisecracking violence loving self.
Holly sighed as she stood up again, "Dammit. I shouldn't really be discussing this with you, I promised master this talk. Memories are just memories, right? They can't harm me. I'm a silencer of magic after all and I still have that bastard murderer to kill tonight. He is not going to get away with what he's done. Not tonight or ever again."
The knight then saw her face. It bore a neutral expression, yet tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes.
"Do I have something on my face?" she asked with a raised brow.
The knight pointed to the corners of her eyes. With her normal hand wiped away the tears with a confused look on her face.
"Tears? Why the hell would I be crying?"
Her words echoed inside the knight's hollowed heart as he clutched a fist tight. As much as he would want to help, she was right. This wasn't his discussion to have. This was something for Troy and Holly and figure out as by Troy's command. To get in the way of such a thing would be obtusely intrusive and rude. More than likely breaking his third rule due to coming between an intimate conversation such as that. He got his answer as to why she was upset, but it's not up to him to decide on what to do with her.
A small clatter of metal and footsteps came from the other end of the aisle. The light came closer towards the knight and Holly, showing the man holding the lantern and the woman by his side. There stood Troy and by his side an invigorated Rosaline. No longer looking as if she was ready to be put back in her tomb, but stood strong with a smile.
"You look a lot better, corpse princess." Holly said as she placed a hand on her hip. "So, would you like to cut to the chase and start this fight about you touching my master? I would love to start up where we left off."
There was the violence craving that the knight wanted back. Although he did wish she directed her towards someone else other than Rosaline.
"H-Hold on!" Rosaline said as she held up her hands. "You didn't give me a chance to explain properly!"
"Then go ahead." Troy said as he handed the lantern back to the knight. "I would like a clear explanation to why both of you were sucking my dick while I was asleep. And this time, don't scream at each other."
"But you were the one screaming master…" Holly said shyly.
"No screaming. Now, lady, can you tell me why you gave me a blowjob?" Troy asked.
Rosaline nervously rubbed the back of her neck. "Well. I just kinda followed instinct on that one." She chuckled weakly.
"'Instinct'? What kind of excuse is that?" Troy asked.
"I dunno! Ever since getting out of the cemetery I was feeling weaker and weaker and this voice in my head kept telling me to feed. I just, did what it said." Rosaline replied.
"A zombie that sucks dick instead of eating brains. What?" Troy asked with a dumbfounded face.
"How am I supposed to know?" Rosaline asked with a shrug. "It's not like I would do something so vulgar on a whim. I was compelled to do it from something within me and was worsened with those headaches."
"Wait." Holly said calmly. "I think I can explain this."
Everyone looked to Holly.
"Remember what that man said to me? A demwym? And demwyms have an attraction to human men? Well, I think that explains why she did that. It's her nature to do that." Holly said.
"Wait, doesn't that mean that applies to you?" Rosaline asked.
"Naturally." Holly said with a flick of her wrist. "And to be fair, I used that line of thinking to justify doing what I did. Sorry master."
"So you're both basically monster girls if we go by what that jack off said?" Troy asked as he scratched the back of his head.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227249
Holly nodded before a low rumble rolled through the cellar. In the distance, they could hear the faint screams that they heard back in the cemetery. Rosaline turned her head to the source of the screams as her eye glowed pink.
"Whatever that man is doing, I think he's finishing up." Rosaline said with concern.
"Wait, you can still listen in on those screams?" Troy asked.
"That I can. I guess since I was awoken the same way as them I'm still linked to the source. That source being that man and his commands." Rosaline said as she motioned everyone to follow her. "It's the same as in Rome's tomb. I'm unbound yet still tied."
"So you can point us in the right direction?" Holly asked.
"I can do better. I can take us right to that man." Rosaline said with a confident grin. "Now let's hurry."
With Rosaline and the knight in the lead, they rushed through the dark of the cellar. Their footsteps loudly echoing around them as Rosaline took them around aisle and corridor to the main door to the cellar. Boarded up and blocked, Holly and Troy stepped forth to do provide their key. Rosaline and the knight stepped aside as Troy took Holly into his hand. With a mighty swing, the door and its boards flew apart and to the ground. On the other side of the door was a lit hallway. In that hallway stood creatures made of mismatched bones. Skulls of large animals, ribcages of men, horse hind legs, and arms and claws of bears. The mangled beings of bone all were held together by moving strands of blue and yellow. The strands covered them like vines and all entered the eyes of the skulls, making them solid lights of the two flickering colours. The all noticed the group and began to walk towards them, their joints sickeningly creaking as they walked. The knight drew his sword, ready to fight the abominable creatures.
"What are those ghastly things?!" Rosaline asked with a flinch.
"Shambles huh? Master, these guys are a bit tough than the meat bags we slaughtered before." Holly said. "Takes a little more to keep them down."
"So what do we do then?" Troy asked While holding up the shovel. "They're just bones, can't we just, you know, break them?"
"When they can't fight back. Master, stab me into the floor like you're trying to dig." Holly said.
"What? Is this another one of those magic things you can do?"
Holly giggled, "Perhaps. Go ahead master. They know we're here and there is no point in letting them have us so easily."
With a shrug, Troy followed Holly's instructions. Despite the floor made of stone, the spade's blade sank through it just like loose soil. An array of yellow square sigils spread out perpendicular to Holly along the floor. Then a grid of yellow lines reached along the floor, going under the feet of the shambles that crept closer.
"Dig up the floor master!" Holly yelled in excitement.
Troy did as instructed. To his surprise, the stone he pierced into gave way and cracked out of the ground. But to everyone's shock, it did not stop there. After the first chunk of stone was pried from the ground, a growing wave of shifting and crumbling stone rolled forth. It produced a hellishly loud noise akin to a landslide and was just as dangerous. The shambles in the waves wake were flung and smashed by the moving wall of shattered rock. The wave only lasted for a few seconds before collapsing in on itself with a clatter. The shambles were tossed apart, laying on the ground with limbs separated but crawling back to rejoin.
"While they're on the ground! Smash their heads in!" Holly yelled.
The knight and Troy ran forward towards the crippled monsters. With each swing of the shovel and sword came a beat of shattering bone and the hiss escaping magics. With every fallen shamble was more mana stolen and given to Holly. All the more ammunition for her to use against the murderer of her former master. With the threat of the looming shambles eliminated, resurrected guardsmen littered the halls. They walked with their old and broken swords in hand and rusted tatters for armour. The knight took the lead against the armoured foes.
Rusted swords meant nothing to a knight in decently kept armour. The undead performed their maddening screech before they charged towards the knight. As they came, the knight began swinging. Head after head flew off into the air as the zombies desperate tried to harm him with their decrepit weapons. Every strike they landed on the knight bounced away before the knight parted their heads from their shoulders. As each head flew, they were immediately swatted by Holly and Troy, flying towards the walls with fleshy thuds and cracks.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227250
Cutting a path through the leather armoured horde, the group found themselves at an intersection of four hallways. Immediately Rosaline took the lead down the right-hand hallway. The lighting dimmed as the regular flames of candles appeared to lose their brightness. Rosaline could feel the man coming close and so did Holly. They came to another large door in an antechamber. Rumbling and the feeling of crushing power surrounded them. Rosaline walked to the door and placed her hand on it.
"He's through here. I can feel it." Rosaline said, her voice laced with severity.
Holly reformed herself and walked to her side. "I can as well. That magic is ridiculous; he must be close to finishing his plan. I can't believe it."
"You can't believe what, exactly?" Troy asked. "You sound like you know what he's going to do."
"That's because I might do." Holly turned around to face Troy. "I remember things master. This is what Troy died for to keep from happening. All those plans, pretty stupid how none of them meant nothing in the end."
"So what did he want?" Rosaline asked. "I remember somewhat of what he said before. Something about losing his mortal form?"
Holly covered her mouth with a look of worry. "He never got far into his plan last time. But to think he managed to pull this off…"
"Then we'll just have to finish what you and Rome started a long time ago." Troy replied. "I'm not letting this asshole ruin my home any further. Not to mention thanks to him my workload just increased a fuck load."
The knight nodded with Troy's sentiment. Letting this man carry on with his plans for a moment longer was a danger to everyone. Not to mention it was time he was brought to JUSTICE for what he's done to Holly long ago.
Holly smiled. "Thank you, master." She turned around to face the door again. "Time for you to die, murderer."
"Can you still not remember his name?" Rosaline asked.
"I can now. But that bastard's name doesn't deserve to leave my lips. Not now, not ever." Holly coldly replied as she kicked the door.
The heavy wooden door swung open to a pitch-black chamber. The knight and Troy walked in first to darkness. Nothing was visible outside of the small radius of lantern light.
"Hey lady, do you know exactly where we are?" Troy asked.
"I think the old private burial chamber under the castle." Rosaline said as she tried to look around.
"Not even my sight can pierce through pitch black. Watch yourself master." Holly said as she stuck close behind Troy.
They walked to what seemed like near the middle of the chamber, yet they still saw nothing.
"You're sure that he's in here?" Holly asked as she turned back to Rosaline.
"Positive. You can feel it too, right? From outside to in here, that presence has gotten stronger." Rosaline replied.
"Then we must be right on top of him." Holly said as she looked to her shovel.
"And how right you are!" a man's voice yelled through the dark.
A loud finger snap was followed by belches of fires coming to life in basins around the stone chamber. With the new light, the group could see many coffins lined around them in a circle. They were open and filled with an oily looking substance, submerging the corpses below the rainbowed surface. In front and away from the group outside the circle was the skeletal handed man in front of an unlit basin.
"Welcome to my final victory. Now, you two in front, why not hang around for a while?" the man said with another snap of his fingers.
From the descended two long chains of mismatched spines. They whipped around Troy's and the knight's legs and hoisted them into the arm. Holly and Rosaline were brushed away by the spines before they lifted off with their captives.
"Set us down you half dead jerkass!" Troy yelled.
The knight tried to wrench the spines free but they were as stiff as rock.
Holly immediately hopped back to her feet. She made no delay to charge at the man. The wafted his hand and a wall of magic runes flew forward. It swatted Holly back to the centre of the room next to Rosaline. With a clutch of his hand, a box of the sigils formed around the two.
"And with that, I have won." he said with a smug smirk. He began to chuckle that soon turned into his horrid cackle. "Tonight after centuries of experimentation and planning, I've done it! And all is thanks to that line passed down Rome's family. Tonight, I, Koshei of Rothsoros will take my claim as a king!"
"Koshei? That's a stupid name." Troy said disappointedly. "Anyway, what the hell are you exactly planning?"
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227252
"My ascension of course!" Koshei replied. "It's hard to maintain myself to the mortal coil and parts of myself had to give way to the ravages of time. Tonight, I split myself from the limits of the flesh! I will become immortal!"
"Seriously, what the fuck are you on about?" Troy asked with an unimpressed stare.
"Idiot! Isn't it obvious?!"
"No, it really isn't. I'm just a grave digger, I don't know magic bullshit like you do. Holly might know, do you, Holly?"
Holly propped herself onto a knee. "Yeah…He's going to turn himself undead."
The man clapped his hands and pointed. "As astute as ever. Using the bodies of dead nobles and this elaborate ritual, not only will I turn, but become something of great power. And with you separated from you master, you have no way of silencing me. Lichdom awaits me! And afterwards, I shall rip Black Mute from your form my dear, sweet, Holly."
With a showman like splay of the arms, the basin in front of him lit with a green flame. One by one the other fire basins in the chamber turned green with the light dimming. A large intricate sigil on the floor of the room shined bright white. Runes and diagrams connected all the coffins together and the oily substance's surface erupted in a stark red flame. Rosaline opened her eyes to the bright white running under her, feeling weaker than before. She couldn't lift herself off the ground and the glow of her eyes disappeared. Koshei's smirk widened to a crazed smile as he began to recite an incantation.
"Aem enrac ed maem mamina sirbenet saipoc." He then took out a small iron crown that looked like swirling vines from his cloak. On the front was a small symbol. A circle with bull horns. In the middle onyx surrounded by rubies and a diamond held between the horns. He placed it on his head as he continued. "Auteprep muinircs da eragilbo em acifiviv aem amina. Tivaloiv sitatsetop silauqea oge sotsi ihim. Aem otcepxe te!"
The fires from the coffins flared and grew taller before taking to the air as if a wind carried them. The torrents of fire swirled and collected before dashing towards Koshei. The fires went through the green flame in the basin, turning into the same colour. The fires hit Koshei and swallowed him in a pillar of fire. The man yelled in pain and surprise as the fire took him, but soon turned to maniacal cackle. As his flesh burned and lifted away to ash, bone remained. As he went through his gruesome transformation, a whisk of flame flew astray and away from the basin. The red stream flew its way to the middle of the room and to Rosaline. As she felt herself becoming weaker as if her spirit was being pulled away from her, the fire pierced the magic walls and covered Rosaline.
Holly moved to the furthest wall as Rosaline convulsed on the floor. From her mouth and eyes, the blue and yellow mana left as fire completely covered her. After a few seconds of both her and Koshei being set aflame, the fires died out in an instant with a whoosh. Rosaline laid on the ground surprisingly unscathed, but behind the basin stood a monster. Green fire lit the sockets of a skull, and tendrils of distorted light waved from the diamond of its crown. It looked at its hands, both now skeletal then touched its face. After a few badly contained laughs, it laughed loudly in victory.
"It worked! I am one bone short of a ribcage! Ahahaha!"
Holly looked on in horror. A sense of hopelessness and despair she didn't know filled her core. The outcome that Rome gave his life to stop and what she was sealed away to prevent if the threat ever returned. She felt lost. Out of the reach of her master, she had no way of using her powers.
"Now then, with the tossing off my old mortal garb, I think it's time to get on with the next part." Koshei said. "Let’s shed that weapon of its fleshy component."
The knight and Troy flailed trying to loosen themselves from their bone bindings.
"Don't you dare touch her you ivory dildo!" Troy yelled.
"Oh, so you care for the little demwym? it's not smart to get attached to tools you know?" Koshei said sarcastically.
"Holly, get up! Break down that box and kick his ass!" Troy said as he looked to Holly.
Holly sat on her knees, silent.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227253
"Even she knows the game is over little grave digger. And no knight in shining armour can save you." Koshei said with a chuckle. "Don't worry, I'll kill you and that knight quickly and you can exist as underlings to me."
As Koshei laughed to himself, Rosaline stirred on the ground. She felt her strength return to her, but her mind felt different. She felt completely severed from the forces that pulled at her all this time. Rather than burning partially on something else's will, she felt a fire in herself regain control. He eyes glowed their bright solid pink as she stood to her feet. Koshei stopped laughing as he saw her standing behind Holly.
"What th-Who are you? What are you doing here?" he asked. He sighed before holding out his hand. "Just another zombie. How did you follow them so closely and not get killed?"
Holly smiled. She chuckled as she rose to her feet before laughing uncontrollably.
"What are you laughing about?" Koshei asked.
Holly wiped a tear from her hearty laughter from her cheek, then gave Koshei a smug smile. "You said before that you didn't bother to read too much into demwyms, but I think that has cost you. When one performs a self-spreading mass reanimation, the initial mana expenditure is huge. Huge enough to not only cause controlled animation but autonomous animation. And thanks to that so-called 'prank' the creator god made, you now look at the result of when too much goes into one vessel."
"So you remembered a bit more of the knowledge that was lost to you. So, what?" Koshei asked blankly.
"You may have made yourself a monster, but you also made a monster girl. And with that you made your death nail."
The fires in Koshei's eyes flared as he pieced together what she meant. "Impossible! You don't mean-"
"Damn right I do! Tonight, I will splinter your bones and grind them to dust! Your existence ends tonight!"
Holly then handed herself to Rosaline. Rosaline looked at her confused. "Holly, what do you-"
"Look, I might not like you a lot for touching master, but his life is on the line." Holly said as she placed the neck of her shovel into Rosaline's hand. "For a brief time being I'm going to allow you to wield me. You are going to be the one to help me crush his skull and end it all. What do you say, corpse princess?"
Rosaline shook her head, "B-But I'm not a fighter! A lady never has t-"
"Just shut up and start swinging." Holly said as she disappeared inside the shovel.
Rosaline stood there with confused expression as Koshei stared right at her.
"Never thought I would have to get this serious." Koshei said. "Corpses won't do, I'll require outside help. Serotpmeder sartsev te tagetorp ,inger sinretxe ba inimod roruf tse atargined!"
With a raising hand, black portals opened on the ground in front of him. From them came creatures covered in black tar and off yellow eyes. None uniform in figure with writhing limbs and tentacles. The staggered towards the magic box as Troy yelled from above.
"Don't just stand there lady!"
Rosaline clutched Holly tightly and took a deep breath. She wasn't a warrior or a knight or a mage, she was only a noblewoman. But right now, she needed to become something a bit more than a noblewoman. Besides, she was dead anyway and that title meant nothing now. It was now or never. With swing of the spade, she struck the sigil-covered wall. After a second of the spade pushing against the mostly invisible surface, the wall crumbled like glass. Rosaline faced the tar covered monsters with worry before Holly spoke.
"Just keep swinging. You can leave important magic stuff to me but just don't stop swinging."
With her words filled with sincerity, Rosaline believed her.
"Besides, you're dead anyway, what's the worst that can happen?"
That comment would normally irritate her but instead eased her thoughts before she charged the first of the monsters. As she swung down with at her first target, a white sigil circled on the back of the spade. As the ebony metal connected with the viscous body, it froze as frost spread through its body. Rosaline looked at it amazed.
"H-Hey! Don't just gawk at my ice sculpturing, finish it off!" Holly yelled with urgency.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227255
Rosaline broke her stare and followed Holly's order. With another swing, the monster smashed apart in a cloud of frost. Another monster's tentacle grabbed Rosaline by the leg and dragged her. With a yelp, she was pulled across the floor towards the tar dripping creature. When she drew close she stabbed the creature through a cluster of its yellow eyes. It gave a disturbing shriek as it froze alive. Rosaline then broke the frozen tentacle that gripped her and shattered the rest of the beast.
Koshei grew infuriated at the uselessness of his summons. He looked to Troy and the knight who were cheering on as his minions fell. He had enough and thought that his captives outstayed their welcome.
"If you're going to be rude and cheer on the deaths of my servants, then it's time you see door." Koshei said as he held up both of his bony hands.
Grey sigil circles formed and rotated in front of his hands as he pointed towards Troy. Rosaline saw this out of the corner of her eye and ran towards him, smacking anything that stood in her path.
"Have fun in the next life, grave digger." Koshei said with a sinister monotone voice.
"No you don't!" Both Holly and Rosaline yelled as Rosaline jumped in front of him.
A burst of grey lightning shot from the lich's hands before colliding with the blade of the shovel. The lightning continued to strike the blade as Holly laughed.
"That's all I needed."
Multiple red sigils formed out from the spade's blade, forming what looked like a box with four outgoing spines.
"Hold on tight princess, this will take a bit out of me and you."
Koshei yelled in panic as he broke his hands-free. The absorbed lightning turned to green flame as it was pulled from Koshei's eyes.
"Stop it you fool! Not even you can absorb that much mana!" Koshei yelled desperately.
His strength was completely eaten away as he had no choice but look at the rotating red sigils. The tar creatures returned to their portals and the spines that held Troy and the knight fell apart and dropped them. They landed on the ground with a thud and clang. As the green flames were ripped from his eyes, it pooled into massive ball of fire on the moving cradle of red magic.
"Hey Holly, how exactly do we get rid of all this magic?" Rosaline asked.
"I'm not gonna lie to you here, I don't know." Holly replied. "I can only hold on to so much due to being tied to a second form and I think Rome held onto special crystals to store excess stolen mana. Even with the stockade of mana I used to perform this, that ball is still too much for me."
The stream of fire tapered off to a halt as the lich staggered forward. As he moved, bones began to fall off him and land on the floor with a rattle. He eventually tripped and fell to the ground with a clatter. His crown wearing skull rolled on the floor and stopped with mouth agape.
"If it's a mana store you want…" Rosaline said under her breath. She then lowered the shovel then lifted as hard as she could. She sent the ball of fire went flying into the air.
"Idiot! What do you think you're doing!?" Holly yelled.
Rosaline tossed the shovel aside and away from her. "Snuffing out the candle."
The green fireball landed back down on Rosaline, consuming her in a column of fire. Holly reformed herself and reached out a hand with fright in her eyes.
"Rosaline!"
As the fire persisted, something strange happened. It changed colour. Creeping from the bottom up it changed to pink. A shadowed figure stood in the middle, its head tilted up looking to the ceiling. After a few seconds of the fire persisting, it died down as it settled on the figure's body. The fire covered body looked to its hands before the flames finally sizzled out and from it stood a woman. In an elegant and slim dress of clean white with a grey puffy spiked fur collar. Her long cascading hair a pale blonde, skin pale grey, and her eyes pink. A pristine pearl tiara rested on top of her head. Holly stood up and approached the woman. The woman turned to Holly. The lower sections of her arms engulfed in a translucent pink in the shape of four digit claws.
"Rosaline is that you?" Holly asked cautiously. "Wait, there's a way I can figure this out. I fly like a bird but not in the sky, that always swims and always dry. Say goodbye at night and morning hi, I'm part of you, what am I?"
The woman looked at Holly with a perplexed expression as she held her chin in a ghostly claw.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227256
"You know I'm not that good at riddles." she said with a sigh. "Is it your presence? I don't know."
Holly rushed towards her and took her into an embrace.
"You fucking idiot! I thought that would have killed you!" Holly said with tears welling in her eyes.
Rosaline smiled as she hugged the sobbing scared girl back. "I didn't think you cared about me this much to cry like a child. I figured following your logic of not having anything to lose held up here." She looked over to Troy and the knight groggily picking themselves off the ground. "Besides, what's the bigger tragedy? The end of one life that has already ended or three that still have much to live for."
"Still doesn't mean you have to do something that reckless and impulsive!" Holly angrily said with her head nuzzled in Rosaline's bosom.
"How hypocritical." Rosaline stroked her hair. "I learned from the best on how to act as such."
A weak and pained cackle came from the skull of Koshei. Holly and Rosaline looked to the moving skull. They parted their embrace and walked towards it. To their surprise, the Koshei was still alive. Even with all his magic drained from him, his soul stilled allowed his skull to speak.
"So. How is the power you stole, girl? Taking away my lichdom and turned yourself into a wight." Koshei said with struggle. "I hope you make good use of it, knowledge and all."
"I may some know things now, but I will never abuse that knowledge like you planned to." Rosaline said sternly. "I have no interest in such evils."
"Then it was all for nought. In the end, that woman has gotten the last laugh from me. Showed up again by that high-status upstart." Koshei said with a lamenting chuckle. "Maybe she will prevail where I failed and claim the land for all in the society."
"It's time you faced whatever punishment in hell awaits you." Holly said as she held up her shovel. "If you see Bone Lord Siegman, tell him his old weapon sent you and that it has a name now. And that name is Holly."
With a thunderous clang of metal and the crack of bone, Koshei's skull was smashed to pieces. The crown it wore flattened and its diamond cracked. The light distorted tentacles that reached from the gem dissipated and with it, the nightmare ended. Holly unleashed a wail that was more akin to a war cry than the playfulness of before. Steady in tone with no wavering pitch, just like Troy instructed. Troy and the knight groaned as they finally rose to their feet. Holly and Rosaline rushed to their sides to help them stand.
"Easy master." Holly said as she steadied Troy.
"Don't rush your steps." said Rosaline as she leant the knight a shoulder. "Now let's get you all out of here."
Troy rubbed his forehead, "Yeah, lets."
The knight nodded as well before eyeing the Koshei's crown. With Rosaline’s help, he walked over and looked at the corpse of the villain. The symbol on the crown rang bells in the knight's head, but couldn't remember why. Out of caution, he took out his book and sketched the appearance of the symbol.
"I can understand your weariness Sir Knight." Rosaline said. "Knowledge on some magic isn't the only thing I stole from him. That symbol is a calling card of corruption. I hope you don't face it again."
Her words made the knight feel uneasy with apprehension. He nodded again and joined back with the others. Following Rosaline's memory, they made their way out of the castle and back to the front courtyard. The sky above was no longer shrouded in dense cloud and the mist has vanished. A clear night sky shined above with a bright crescent moon, illuminating the land below. A sigh of relief came from everyone as they gazed at the starry sky above.
"I didn't think I would miss the boring old night sky so much." Troy said with a smile.
"Rest by moon break. Thank the gods it's over." Rosaline said.
"'Rest by Moon Break'. Master, I think that would make a good title." Holly said as she smiled at Rosaline. "Maybe not brutal enough for your tastes master, but it's still nice.
Troy nodded and the four of them left through the front gates of the castle. With the night finally placed on its timely track once again, the four of them travelled down the mountain path. The sound of nocturnal wildlife came back and gave the walk a calmness that was much needed. Holly felt free of burden, feeling content with her thirst for revenge sated and in the possession of a capable master. Even Rosaline felt happy that everything was over but still felt lost. She was a sort of remnant, a loose end of the events of the past few days. Nowhere to go and nothing to do.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227257
They reached the main road to the town and the sounds of townsfolk talking and bustling around. The four walked into Traigan to find a large mob of townsfolk surrounding a small group of people in the middle. While the others couldn't see past the wall of heads, Rosaline could feel who was there. So she ran towards them, parting the crowd. The knight, Troy, and Holly chased after her, turning the heads of all they passed. Rosaline broke to the centre of the crowd and there stood a small group of scared zombie girls. They were afraid of the yelling and pitchfork wielding crowd, huddling together in fright. The town's mayor lead the persecution as he walked towards one of the girls. Rosaline ran herself between him and the cowering girl.
"Another one?!" the man asked in surprise.
"You will not harm these innocents!" Rosaline yelled in protest. "They have done nothing but cower during the night!"
"Yeah! Please listen to her!" a red-headed girl begged. "We just hid while those things ran amok!"
"Please, we don't want to hurt anyone!" another said.
"Oh yeah? How can we trust you?" the mayor asked. "You have glowing claws for Pete's sake."
Rosaline looked at her hands and concentrated. With a whisper, the claws disappeared.
"See? I mean no harm and neither do these girls." Rosaline said.
"Why should we believe you? A magic dead person coming out of nowhere to defend the last of the zombies screams something's wrong. For all we know you're behind it." the mayor said with the crowd agreeing.
"Because she isn't the one behind it." Troy said before he to Rosaline's side. The knight and Holly followed.
The crowd gossiped in shock to see the grave digger still alive. They also chatted among themselves wondering who the man in armour was and more importantly, what that demonic looking girl was by them.
The mayor recoiled in shock. "Troy?! I figured you would be among the first to die in the crisis since they came from the cemetery."
"It will take more than that to kill me. I still got my music nights at the tavern to do." Troy replied. "As I was saying, she isn't the one behind it all. In fact, she and another killed the person who was."
"Another? Who? That knight or…or…What the devil is that?" the mayor asked as he looked at Holly.
"Her name is Holly. Those two women are the people who killed the man who started this mess." Troy said.
"Bullshit! They are all under a spell! Just kill them!" a preacher said as he walked forward with a pitchfork in hand.
The knight walked towards him and drew his sword. He may have been a soldier and a god fearing man, but more unnecessary killings with him around are unacceptable. He was sure as hell to not let some faggot like this start another killing spree on innocents. Undead or not, the death-dealing stops tonight.
"Wait, what's that coat of arms on that knight's pauldron?" the mayor asked.
"Him? He's from Chavichad." Holly replied.
"A knight from Chavichad?" the mayor said in surprise. "You there! Lower your weapon! In fact, everyone do the same!" The mayor walked up to the knight. "A black cat and a white rabbit came through here a while ago and saved many of my people from the horde. They left a while ago when the sky cleared up and the dead fell. The cat told me to look out for a knight from Chavichad. Spoke highly of you. Now, if the heroes of my town say that you're good, can I take your word that these people are trustworthy as well?"
The knight nodded. A wave of relief washed over him to know that somehow that black cat crossed his path again in a way. Not to mention in a lucky way.
"That's good enough for me. I trust you know what to do with these stragglers then." the mayor said as he motioned for the crowd to disperse. He then walked back to Troy. "I hope to see the mess cleaned up soon. I'll make sure you're well compensated for the work to come and what you did tonight. Take care son."
"Yeah. Thanks, boss." Troy said before the mayor walked off.
The crowd reluctantly faded out, leaving the knight and the others in the middle of the street. The girls talked among themselves, confused about what's happening.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227258>>228894
"Excuse me miss." one of the girls asked as she tapped on Rosaline's shoulder. "Thank you and your friends for saving us, but what do we do now? We don't really have homes since we're, you know, dead."
Rosaline thought for a second, then an idea sprang to her mind. "I'll provide a roof over your heads till I figure out what to do exactly. I have an old castle on the mountain that we can stay in for the time being, away from the townsfolk."
"Away from the townsfolk? Aww." a blue haired girl said. "I saw a cute man in the crowd."
"That can come in time, I promise." Rosaline said with a laugh. "I know what you are, and separating you from men for too long is not a wise idea. We just need to gain trust. Perhaps helping in the repair of the town is a good start? What do you say, girls?"
All the undead girls cheered in agreement and talked excitedly of being able to do things again.
Troy took a seat on a nearby toppled barrel and sighed. The work he has in front of him was monumental and thinking about it exhausted him. Holly sat on the barrel next to him and smiled, then Troy remembered. He doesn't have to do it alone again. The knight looked around and saw that everything was wrapping up nicely, then he remembered what he came to the town to begin with. He needed to find that person who could translate the text. He took out his book and flipped to the page where the name was writing down. The person who could read the passage was none other than Troy Enoch. The knight chuckled before walking up to Troy with the open page.
"What's this, a note?" Troy asked as he looked over the page. "Woah. Ancient Aranin. That's something you don't expect to see."
"Aranin?" Holly asked. "Before I was sealed away, Rome, his partner, and I were still researching that. It says here you can read this. How master?"
"I read the finished works of his notes that got passed down in my family." Troy said as he took the book into his hands. "Bitch of a language to learn. Took me three years just to get competent. I use it to make posters for my days when I go to sing. It's a fucking confusing alphabet and looks old and awesome when you add dripping ink. Still confusing as fuck. No wonder it died out, not let’s see here. Hmm. Something about a picker of rulers hidden in the water. Says it's somewhere under King's Mount or something. King's Mount. I think that's a place called Crown Rest now."
"I vaguely remember a place called that. A small mountain range with a huge forest set in the middle, right?" Holly said.
"Mostly unmapped as well and people say the place is magic. The entrance to the forest is a four-day walk westward and even then, I don't recommend going in there. Stories of people meeting their end there in mysterious ways like hanging from trees and stuff. Pretty brutal place."
The knight took back his book with a nod. He extended a hand towards Troy.
"So you are going there?" Troy asked. "Even after being told all that you still want to go. You're a pretty brutal guy, knight. Well, that's the least I could say after we spent a night slaying zombies together." Troy smiled and shook his hand. "If you ever need help, you have us to call on."
"I'll be right at master's side all the way." Holly said with a cheery voice. "See you later knighty."
The knight patted Holly's head before walking away. As he turned to the road, he waved goodbye to Rosaline. She smiled and waved back as the girls followed her lead, all saying their goodbyes as well. As she watched the knight walk away she felt whole again. She found a purpose now, to protect these girls and others that may appear from Koshei's magic. She would give life back to the crumbling walls of her rightful home as a protector to other undead monster girls. Helping them as much as she could as within her new-found power. But with that power came a sense. Possibly stolen from Koshei as with the rest of her magic, but it was acute in its telling. She could put a word to it. It was darkness. Where ever that knight would end, a darkness would follow.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227260>>227279
To be honest, this episode lasted longer than I thought it would. But it was still fun to write through and was neat to have it last all the way through October. Onwards with the travels!
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227279>>227284 >>227295
>>227260
It was a comparatively long chapter, but it had a satisfying conclusion. Keep it up my dood.
So is knight ever gonna get his dong wetted? Just wondering if you have something like that planned or not.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227284
>>227279
In due time anon.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.227295
>>227279
Will you show some patience you insufferable tit?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.228863
Good read, seems sir knight still has a ways to go. So what's after the monster mash of the graveyard smash?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.228894
>>227258
I was concerned you left us for good.
I was thrilled to see you come back with such a long update. Keep its going.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229107>>229122
>>220482
God damn it you fucking faggot that story was too interesting and sad.
Thanks for making my boring train rides exciting.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229122
>>229107
No problem. Anyway, should be updating tomorrow as soon as I can.
Premiere becoming everyone's collective daughteru threw a spanner in the works today.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229453
Somehow keeping a schedule. Let's see how long that lasts.
Episode 7: Sugar Dusted Prophecy
A light mid-summer shower drizzled from the clouds above. Sun rays pierced through the light gray clouds above as rainbows crossed over the mountains. The sound of the falling rain made a light percussion on the leaves of the trees covering an overgrown trail. The path was well reclaimed by nature with foliage covering old broken stone walls that dotted the side of the forest trail. After weeks of trial and travel, the silent knight could feel his lucky break approaching.
In every town along the way since leaving Traigan, locals warned him time and time again to not go to Crown Rest. Stories of hanged men from trees just like Troy said were frequently told. Odd and disturbing sounds coming from the woods, and mystifying lights that danced and lured all. The place being called magic was an understatement. To the knight, cursed sounded like a much more appropriate title. But shying away from his duty by stories and foreboding titles would be disgraceful to his title of knight. A faggot that couldn't control his fears to carry out his assigned duty and punishment. This was not the fate the knight would settle with and so, he ventured into the forest of Crown Rest.
Unlike the forest of Stajex upon Thyme, the flora of the area was dull and blended into each other. Nothing stood out from the sea of brown tree trunks and green bushes. Even the vague path under his feet eventually disappeared into the undergrowth of the forest. No longer on a single trail through the forest, but meandering through the labyrinth of identical trees. He traversed through old piles of plant covered rubble and thickening thickets to find the one clue he was told. The picker of rulers was hidden in the water. Naturally, the knight assumed that would mean a pond or lake of some sort since no river ran through the area. Then again, no one has mapped the area so for all he could know a stream or creek could run in the area. But now was not the time to second-guess himself, finding a water source of any kind was top priority. But doing so was easier said than done.
Minutes turned to perceived hours as he wandered in the woods and he swore the place was getting to him. As he passed by more mossy broken stone and green hills, he could hear whispers around him. With the whispers came the increasing presence of wildflowers dotting the landscape. To see a sudden rainbow of flora was confusing at first, but then the knight went with a hunch. Perhaps if he follows the abundance of flowers, he might find a water source. Granted he had no real grounds to base this on, but after wandering about in an increasingly dense forest he had nothing else to lose. Now following the flowers, he walked deeper and deeper into forest. The trees further grouped together with a floor of rainbow petals, almost as if forcing the knight into a trail. The whispers became louder as he found himself forced into a corridor of tightly packed trees. In the whispers came giggles and audible conversation, something was watching over him.
"So is he the one the old ladies talked about?" a tiny female voice asked. "He doesn't look like much."
"I know, right? We've seen much more fearsome looking people walk through here." another said.
A sound of wing fluttering came from the sides of the path. The knight looked around and could see something moving about the flowers, shaking the bulbs and petals as something followed. When the knight turned his attention back to the path, he recoiled in surprise at want stood in front of him. Well, what floated in front of him. A fairy fluttered with short bright red hair and a leaf-like dress. She was as tall as a child's doll and had a face racked uncertain judgment.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229455
"Hey, are you the guy from a place from the east? Something-chad or whatever it's called?" the fairy asked.
The knight nodded.
The fairy sighed. "Man, you look dull for a knight. It's alright girls, it's the right one!"
A chorus of "what" and "huh" sprang from all around as more fairies revealed themselves from the flower bushes. Just as varied in colors and clothing like the flowers they sprang from, they all nitpicked and scrutinized the knight.
"But aren’t knights meant to come on horses?"
"Yeah! And have shining armor and an awesome looking weapon!"
"To be honest, he looks like a chump."
"Why can't we just let the siths take him like every other weird stranger who wanders too deep in here?"
"Letting those ghastly hillbilly cats and dogs sounds like a good idea."
They all agreed with the sentiment of leaving the knight, but the red-haired fairy yelled otherwise.
"NO! The two old ladies said that they needed to see a knight from that place from the east! We don't break promises!"
The fairies gave a collective "aw" before the red one talked again.
"Follow me. The old ladies are waiting for you."
The fairy fluttered away further down the path with the swarm of fairies following her. The knight stood stunned for a second, confused by both the uncalled for roasting from a bunch of sugar sniffing fairies. Shaking off the absurdity he continued down the path, following his summons. The trees began to fan out again, leaving more room on the forest floor for other plants to grow while the path of flowers continued. He came about another dense thicket that looked like it was concealing something like a wall. From above the red-haired fairy landed on his shoulder and tapped on his helmet.
"Sorry about the hazing, the others don't take too kindly to strangers they can't see the face of."
The knight understood, but perhaps the whole "leave at the mercy of the wilds" bit was a tad much. After all, he didn't do anything wrong. He's just here to find an ancient relic that was supposed to not exist at the order of his king.
"Anyway, just step forward to the thicket. The others have taken care of the door for you."
The knight looked at her with a skeptical eye, but when dealing with magic he knew now it was best to just play along. No point trying to make reason with something that breaks reason routinely and in further ridiculous ways. Following the fairy’s words, he walked forward towards the trees and bushes. As he stepped close, the vegetation bent and parted into a rounded doorway to a brighter section of the forest. The knight stepped through the gap. Along its edges, he could see bright tiny balls of light lifting away from the leaves and branches of the bushes and trees. Fairy magic no doubt. Though from old stories he was sure all they did was just make you their size and steal you away. But seeing as though he is still full sized and not being held captive at the whims of a tribe of flower huggers he had nothing to gripe about.
On the other side of the flora doorway was a very tiny clearing in the forest. The light rain fell unobstructed to the ground and dinged off the knight's body. In the middle of the clearing was a small windmill tower. Reclaimed by nature with flower covered vines constricting the old structure.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229456
"Just in there. They're waiting." the little fairy said as she pointed at the windmill.
The knight proceeded to go to the windmill's front door. To his surprise, it's in good condition and completely painted in an unfaded green. The fairy hopped off his shoulder and knocked on the door. The taps were tiny and unnoticeable so the knight decided to knock himself. As his knuckles were an inch away from the door, it swung open. Instead of his hand tapping against the wood, he hit something soft. His plated knuckle meet with the breast of women. He saw a white haired elven woman in a faded blue and grey dress with a hood. For a supposed old woman, she looked nothing like it if pushing early thirties at most. She cleared her throat and took the knight's hand off her bosom.
"Thank you very much for leading our guest here Luli." the elf said as released the knight's hand. "Would you two like to come in? Aisa has prepared some tea."
"N-No, I couldn't. Being invited into your home usually means something is happening or is about to happen." the fairy said while waving her hands in objection. "I'd rather just go back to the village if that's fine."
"Nonsense. The meeting is for him today; you don't need to worry about a thing." the elf said with a friendly smile.
"But isn't it rude to eavesdrop on something important and personal?"
"Luli, I insist. Come in. It's raining and you both are best to come inside before it gets worse."
Then a crack of thunder echoed across the sky as the clouds gradually turned into a darker gray. The rain became heavier and the sound of the hard rain approaching filled the air.
"See?" the elf said with a chuckle. "Now if you don't want rusting parts and soggy wings then please step inside."
The elf cleared the doorway and the knight and fairy went inside. The interior of the windmill was like that of a cottage with all the trappings that come with it. A table with a tea set and teapot set up with scones, shelves, drawers, and cupboards lined the walls. On one far wall was a staircase going to the next floor and on another wall, was another door. It smelled oddly of cinnamon and tea inside the cozy little abode and the sound of the driving rain patted against the windows.
"Please, make yourselves at home. Aisa will be with us shortly…Hopefully." the elf said.
The knight took a seat at the table after setting his sword against a wall. Luli sat down cross-legged next to him, visibly nervous to be inside this house. The elf peered outside a window before her face lit up with glee.
"There she is!"
She ran back to the door and opened it. From the doorway floated in a dark figure in a dripping cowl and cloak. All in black and an air of
"My, you're absolutely soaked. Let me take that off you."
With an exaggerated sigh, the figure took off the wet cloak and handed it to the elf. Floating there in a short purple robe was a woman. Her skin was a pale off violet and her hair pure black. She looked to the table till her eyes met with the stare of the knight. Her yellow eyes scanned the knight up and down. She floated over to a chair opposite the night and poured out some tea.
"You could say thank you, Aisa." the elf said sarcastically.
"And you could have warned me that it was going to rain, Nona." she replied. "I know you have a good sense about the weather, yet you told me nothing about the storm."
"Well I did say to not stay out long, it would get wet."
"On an already rainy day? Yeah, no way that you meant for the downpour. Just take a seat so we can go ahead and cut to the chase with the man here."
"Well aren’t we pushy today."
"You're not the one that got soaked because some friend didn't tell that it was gonna rain harder."
The knight and fairy looked back and forth as the two bickered on about the weather like an old married couple. After a few minutes of never ending back talk the elf hung the soaking cloak on a coat rack and took a seat. The knight sat unsure of what to think of his current company.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229457
"We know you are not exactly certain of what to think of this situation, but let's start with introductions." the elf said after taking a sip of tea. "My name is Nona, white fate seer of this millennium. And this is my associate, Aisa, black fate seer of the millennium."
"'Associate'?" Aisa asked. "Is that what you're calling me now?"
"Just some professionalism, so shush." Nona cleared her throat. "We know who you are, wayward knight of Chavichad. For seven hundred years, I, the white sorcerer, and she, the black lich, have watched over the trail of destiny."
The knight jumped at the word "lich".
"Don't worry about her, she is one of us. Demwym, monster girl, she isn't like the horror you faced a short time ago." Nona said comfortingly.
"That was a nasty piece of work you and your friends took care of." Aisa said as she took a bite of a scone. "Jerks like that give a bad name to liches like myself everywhere. Bad enough being undead and not have people trust you but come on, do you have to really poison the well for everyone else?"
"Yes, well, anyway we have seen a coming storm for the past few centuries-"
"Yet you couldn't warn me about the storm outside?"
"Can you please be quiet? Any who we have been watching the fate of the land for a long time, only ever acting when something cataclysmic comes into our sight. And now is one of those times."
"We have seen a shadow cast across the land, trying to alter the story that has yet to be set in stone. A hand that is trying to alter a coming change in history."
"And you are a pivotal actor in this, Sir Knight."
The knight crossed his arms. None of this made any sense and even if it is magical nonsense why should he even trust a word these two strangers said.
"If it is evidence that you seek to trust us, then take our hands." Nona said as she and Aisa both lent out a hand.
The fairy hopped onto the knight's shoulder again and tapped on his helmet. "I think you should do what they say. We trust these two and so should you."
More flimsy justifications, but once again he was at a standstill. After all, what's the worst that can happen if he goes along with what these two women say? He took both their hands as the fairy sat down on his shoulder.
"Then he accepts our guidance." Nona said as she closed her eyes.
"Hope you didn't each much today," Aisa said as she closed her eyes as well, "this has a habit of making first timers sick."
The room around the knight faded away to black as he and those at the table remained in the void. He took away his hands and stood up, accidentally throwing the fairy off his shoulder. Luli caught herself as she started to hover with her shiny wings flapping. The table and chairs disappeared as the two seers stood up from their seats. As the elf stood and the lich floated, a bright light came from beneath them. He looked to see that it was a bird's eye few of the forest and the surround mountain ridge, although the windmill was nowhere to be found.
"The land you see below was not always a forest that consumed all who stumble into it." Nona said with a hand wave.
The land below disappeared in water ripples before reappearing, showing what looked like a kingdom, pristine and thriving.
"The land we protect was once this." Aisa said. "A kingdom as grand as can be in time of antiquity. Ruled by a mighty king that kept his land in peace with an even more ancient tool of leadership. A sword of power renowned far and wide to bring prosperity and wisdom."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229458
"But throughout that sword's existence lived a power that wished to seize it for malevolent intention. And when the blood line of this kingdom's king was tainted by this power," Nona waved her hand again, now showing the kingdom falling into ruin with fire and black clouds, "the land tore itself asunder."
"During this time of great suffering and despair, the king made one last request before his eventual death by the hands of his son." Aisa held out a hand and the image changed to two people in cloaks with a silhouette of a king. "This king asked our predecessors to hide this sword from his son and those who wish to abuse it." The image changed again to the two cloaked people handing a chest to a figure by a lake. "And so they did as they were asked. Entrusting the sword to someone that could be with the sword at all times while they laid hidden in watch."
The floor went to black again.
"Sir Knight, your fate is tied to the events of old." Nona said. "But not as they were originally intended."
Aisa waved her hand again, then a symbol appeared on the floor. It was a circle with two bent lines coming off near the top and connecting to a small circle. The knight's spine shivered as the simplistic imagery reminded him of the lich's crown.
"Kingdoms rise and fell since then, but the power that thirsts for that sword never died away. They still exist and are waiting." Nona said. "Although we carry the tradition and power bestowed by the gods of heaven and hell, know that we are not alone in seeing the threads of fate."
"We are not alone." Aisa replied.
"The power that haunts this land for the sword uses a similar power to ours. They use it to worm their tendrils of influence where ever they can."
"Always squirming in."
"And those tendrils will choke this land to death if they have their way."
"Choked like a chicken."
"Okay, okay. Stop." Nona said as she turned to Aisa while flipping back her hood. "What do you think you're doing?"
"What?" Aisa asked with a shrug. "I'm adding dramatic emphasis to the situation."
"'Dramatic emphasis'? You just used a euphemism for tilling one's fields!"
"You mean masturbation."
"Uh. Excuse me?" Luli said weakly, confused by the discourse.
"And then you go and say it." Nona said while placing her hands on her hip. "We're supposed to do a serious and foreboding telling of the threads of fate here to an important actor and here you go on saying 'that' out loud."
"Look, I know you city born elves can be prudish about such topics because you want to distance yourselves from your forest dwelling spear chucking cousins. But come on." Aisa said.
"That's insulting! I used to have a very nice cousin who lived in the woods!"
The knight and fairy looked at each other with unimpressed expressions. For so-called old seers of fate, they bickered like children.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229459
"Well, am I wrong in what I said?" Aisa asked.
Nona groaned, "How did you get picked to be the black seer I'll never know."
"Well, I've explained before. I was having a nice vacation in hell when this high-ranking demon told me I was chosen for something. Then they rushed me through this ceremony and then I got paired up with you."
"I can't believe this…"
"I know, right? Who the hell interrupts a person's vacation for serious work like that?"
"Excuse me!" Luli yelled. "But you just lost both of us here! I thought you two were supposed to be the wise women that the Titania trusted."
The two women looked at each other and cleared their throats before taking a dignified stance again.
"Perhaps we did let this go a little out of hand." Nona said with a slight blush on her face. "The point being is that you have a destiny Sir Knight. A destiny that some are trying to manipulate."
"Unfortunately with the nature of our position, there isn't much we can do in terms of directly helping you." Aisa said. "But knowing one's destiny aids one's mindset. Know this Sir Knight. The sword is here, and you are the one to find it."
The room faded back in from blackness, showing they were standing in the middle of the room away from the table.
"Your destiny is laying here in this forest." Aisa said. "And once you find it you must clutch it tightly. Or else the corrupting tentacles will rip it from you."
The sound of the rain has stopped and the sunshine from the windows grew brighter. Nona looked to the windows and smiled. "And with that, our time is coming to a close. Now Sir Knight, you must go back out to the forest and find the lake where the sword is kept."
"B-But how will he find the place? I have lived here all my life and even I've never seen a lake! In fact, I didn't even know this forest was once a kingdom! How much do we not know about this place?" Luli asked frantically.
"Calm down Luli." Aisa said as she floated back to her chair. "It's his destiny to find it, he just needs to follow his intuition. But as the current situation stands, fate can be pushed along a bit faster than originally set. If you care about those questions go follow the knight."
"What?! I thought I wasn't involved?" Luli yelled.
"Well, not if you don't want to." Nona replied. "Nothing truly set in stone in regards to fate and destiny. Big events are like huge watering holes of convergences of dreams and desires. We said that the knight will find the sword here, but we didn't say how. It's easy to get a picture of the past but the future only comes in vague words and allegory."
"Seriously," Aisa said as she poured out some more tea, "the reason why we figured out the thing with the sword to begin with was due to an odd vision involving a crown and a spear of light being pulled from a puddle. She thought it was door parting the sea and swallowing the land. Complete drama queen."
"Yes, well, It's up to you Luli. Do you want to become an actor on this darkening stage? Or do you wish to go back to your village on your own path?" Nona asked as she opened the door.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229460>>229725
The knight retrieved his sword from its leaned perch and sheathed it on his back. He looked at the bewildered fairy that hovered in place. Having a guide of a sort would be nice, even if what he's looking for is still very much hidden. The little fairy looked at the door and back at the knight, pondering on what to do. Up until now she never knew of the history of her home being that dramatic. A resting place of kings and kingdoms. Not just an enchanted forest held by a few tribes of fairies, pixies, and other monster girls of the woods. Her mind was now tinged with natural and powerful curiosity. She knew that if she didn't take the chance, she would be left wondering what happened, and so she made up her mind.
"Alright! I'll help him!" she said with an energetic nod.
Nona smiled, "Smart choice."
Aisa took another sip of tea, "We'll see you once more when you retrieve the sword. Don't get lost for too long, we may be centuries old but even we get bored."
Everyone gave her a blank stare before they walked out of the windmill. The sun shined bright as a rainbow stretched overhead. The night stood on the soggy grass, breathing in the fresh rain-scented air. Nona stood in the doorway after the fairy went outside.
"As Aisa said, we'll be waiting." she said as she put her hood back on. "Good luck Sir Knight. And Luli?"
"Yes?" the fairy replied.
"Try not to cause too much trouble with him." said Nona before she closed the door.
Finally on their own, the knight walked to the exit of the clearing. The fairy sat on the crossguard of his sword, hugging the grip.
"Hey knight?" the fairy asked with a blush. "Why does your sword smell funny?"
The knight sighed, knowing full well why. A simple wash was nowhere good enough. Leather is much more absorbent than he realized and it probably needs a bath in scented oils to get the smell out. But who would take a knight seriously if their sword smelled of fragrant flowers? Swallowing a bit of his dignity, he walked through the tunnel of branches and leaves to the rest of the forest. Hopefully, another pair of eyes will help speed along his search. Especially if they are familiar with the area. With steps filled with certainty, he walked back into the depths of the forest to continue his search for that ever-elusive sword.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229725>>229790
>>229460
Whats up with the sword smelling "funny"?
Is this a future thing you are going to explain or did I just miss something?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.229790
>>229725
Unbuckling his claymore's sling from himself he got off his back and turned around. Behind him was the rabbitgirl with the hilt end of his claymore going up her skirt. Indeed, the situation turned out as he thought. Miraculously, the hilt of his sword glided past her underwear and into her unmentionables. For the time being, his sword has turned into a personal pleasure toy for the girl. A wave of unamused apathy washed over the knight at the sight. But, he figured this was a good time as any to attempt to incapacitate the molesting felon and so he grabbed the blade of his sword.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.234404>>234859 >>234861
▶ 33e889 (268) No.234859>>234861
I'm a bit late to the Halloween chapter, but oh my that was an awesome story.
Little Miss Slaughter, Dead Die Again, and Rest By Moon Break… I'm half tempted to learn how to compose music, in order to make these songs.
>>234404
Please don't tell me the guy has died… that would in fact be a tragedy.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.234861
>>234404
>>234859
Not dead but time is not a friend right now. I'll try to get finished for sat/sun but free time has drastically dwindled.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235652
This is one of the most underrated stories on the board. It is beyond /tg/ reject tier. I would dare say it's almost /lit/ reject level.
9/10, Would buy a softback copy for a dollar at a bargain bin in a book store.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235888
First things first, an explanation to the long pause. Without blog-posting, all that's happened is that my time has been taken up and I only get a little time to work on this. Have no fear, this story will continue and get to its proper end, it's just gonna be a bit longer than originally thought. That said, here we go.
Episode 8: Marble Polish
A makeshift fire pit burned brightly deep within the evening forest of Crown Rest, spewing small orange embers and smoke into the air. By a nearby tree, a man poked and prodded the charred bed of the fire with a stick, moving bits of unburned wood into the flames. The night wasn't chilly, but having a fire burn for a while was a nice respite from a few days of guided wandering. Even with help, there was no real progress. Still no sign of a source of water, not a single stream or creek ran across the forest floor. Even if told that the sword would be found, the current situation didn’t feel as if that was happening anytime soon. Boredom sat in as the knight sat by the glow of the fire, and so he took out his book to keep his mind occupied.
Turning through the pages of his book, he walked down a street of memories. Old notes from friends, officials, and acquaintances from the years gone by. An I.O.U. for a drink at his favourite tavern back home. A letter of concern a friend gave over the idea of his fox girl lover proposing to him. Funny how that turned out for the better for those two. Then he saw the old invitation to the King’s wedding. He remembered how that day was a festival to the kingdom. Everyone celebrated and he was there in the cathedral for the marriage.
White doves flew everywhere and confetti of the kingdom’s colours fluttered in the sky. King Bernhardt looked so happy that day in his finest bear fur robes and regalia. One of the few times he looked like an actual king in the knight’s eyes. The bride to be was a plain woman in a dazzling white wedding dress. Dark hair with a blue tint held in a neat bob. The knight remembered an acquaintance telling him that the two met during a summer ball over a dare from one of the King’s friends. Very Chav like to get into a serious relationship over something that daft. The knight smiled at the thought of the quirks of his countrymen. It cemented further how important and urgent for him to return. It was his home, he loved the people and their culture, and he wished to be alongside it again.
The flutter of wings came from above as the fairy, Luli, returned from her night time forage. In her tiny hands, she dragged a small fabric sack mid-air. She handed it to the knight after he sat down his book.
“Here’s all that I could find,” she said as she landed and sat on his knee, “not many berry bushes in this part of the forest, but this should still help last you. You big folk need much more food than us so eat as much as you can.”
The knight was touched. After that spat with her fellow fairies from before, she’s been rather kind and helpful. Throughout the day, she tried pointing him in the right direction towards anything that could lead towards a lake. Even though his hunch about following the flowers from before was disproven as he wandered too close to a fairy village, Luli did her best. She definitely proved herself when she explained to her kind that he meant no harm. Even if they were armed with tiny spears and bows, being chased by a gang of angry nectar lickers while trying to find an elusive lake didn’t sound fun or time efficient.
He opened the small sack to find an assortment of berries. Blueberries, blackberries, elderberries, wild rose, even raspberries. A very nice snack to help keep the knight’s energy up. Grateful of the fairy’s work, he took off his left gauntlet and patted her head.
She blushed as she was a little confused by the gesture. “Thanks. I think.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235889
The knight split the amount collection berries in half, one for him and one for her. The fairy shacked her head and split her serving in half again and gave the rest to the knight.
“I said you need more. Eat, this is plenty for me.” she said before taking a bite out of a raspberry.
If she insisted, then the knight didn’t see a point to argue. One by one he ate the berries he was rationed, all sweet and juicy. It’s been a long time since he ate freshly picked berries like this in a relaxing fashion. Sweet food, a warm fire, the sound of a quiet forest soothed him and his weary legs. After finishing his portion of berries, the knight felt his fatigue start to take the better of him. Putting his book away and resting his lantern on the ground, he lit the small lantern and hung it on a low branch on the tree he sat against. His sword rested by his side as he watched the fire die out. Luli sat on the knight’s thigh and laid back onto his hip, keeping herself balanced. With a yawn, she rested her weight on the knight’s leg.
“I’ll wake us up early so we can get on the move again,” she said as she rubbed her eyes, “hopefully we have more luck tomorrow.”
With a nod, the knight relaxed against the tree as his eyes slowly closed together. It took no time for him to slip into sleep, but once again he returned to that recurring dream with the rolling field. The sound of the calming breeze was coupled with the flutter of tiny wings. He looked around to see nothing but the shimmering grass and the clouds overhead. Unlike before the clouds were denser with a touch a grey, however, the sun still shined through. All seemed peaceful until he heard a twig snap from his right. His eyes opened again to the dead of night and the diminished glow of his lantern. It was dark all around and Luli still slept quietly on the knight’s leg. Another snap came from behind and the knight reached for his sword. Carefully picking up the sleeping fairy and slinging her over his shoulder, he took his lantern and fastened it to his belt. Slowly he walked away down a slight slope, hearing something follow from behind. Then without warning, the sound of trees snapping crashed behind him. The knight turned around and came face to face with a mighty beast. Charging him was a Golden Giant Bear, a majestic and fearsome beast of the woods. Its blonde fur glistened in the lantern light as the knight could make out a ragged red cloth stuck around its neck like a bandana. It roared as It barrelled closer to the knight.
Ducking to the side, the huge beast tumbled through a row of trees. Luli was thrown from the knight’s shoulder and was shook awake. Catching herself mid-air, she flew back to the knight’s side.
“What happened?!” she asked frantically.
Another roar bellowed through the air as the bear made another run. The knight prepared this time and tried to fell the beast. As the beast came by he took a swing at its flank, but shocked by the result. His sword was stuck to the fur of the huge animal. Then he remembered, the fur coat of these bears were covered in the sap of maple trees they mauled and the honey from bee hives they feed on. It was a walking clawing yellow ball of sticky flesh rending terror. The knight was forced to let go of his sword or else get dragged by the bear and made a bloody meat sponge.
“Wait! Let me see if I can distract it so you can get your sword back!” Luli said before flying near the bear. “Up here you honey-guzzling brute!”
The bear stared at the fairy before it took to its hind feet to swat at her. It snarled at her as she dodged every swipe, meanwhile, the knight crept closer to his sword. Grabbing its grip, he ripped the sword free the bear's sticky rear end. The bear turned to the knight and stared him down. The knight remembered being told that with bears if you appear bigger than they are they leave you alone. The knight stood with his sword held high to make himself look taller, but this was only met with the unamused stare of an angry bear. With a single swat, the knight was sent flying back down the slope. The incline gradually grew steeper as fewer trees dotted the dark area. The knight caught himself and got back to his feet, only to be thrown back again by another bat from the bear.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235890>>235908
Flung backwards, the knight was sent tumbling towards a cliff ledge. His sword was sent flying over the edge, but he managed to catch himself on the rock face. With a sigh of relief, the knight stayed clinging to the cliff face. Slowly he pulled himself back over the edge, only to find another beast. Before him was a small pink wild board, staring him down as the knight tried to balance himself over the ledge. With a squeal, the little boar charged the knight. With a clang, the boar headbutted the knight over the edge and down below. After a few seconds of free fall, the knight landed in a large bush. He could hear the oinks from the small boar fade away as he laid in his leafy bed. After a while of laying on the bush, the knight decided he had enough for the night and fell asleep again.
After a few hours of lying motionless on a crushed shrubbery, the early dawn sun finally bathed the landscape with its orange light. The knight felt as stiff as his armour from the thrashing that bear gave him. His joints ached as he sat upright. He looked at his chest, finding his armour dented and a claw mark ripped down his left side. It was a miracle he walked away with no serious injuries. Falling from heights have become less and less scary to him as of late, but being batted around by a bear was horrifying. He stepped out of the bushes and found himself in an area with very soft earth underfoot. It was powdery and sediment filled, yet plants rooted in the loose soil. The area wasn’t packed with trees but bushes and shrubs grew rampant all over.
The lantern on his hip no longer held a light and his sword was nowhere in sight. A knight without a weapon is as useless as a toothless saw. He knew he lost it when he got swatted over, but where the sword would have fallen is a mystery. It couldn’t have gone far, but it would be nice to have some help in finding it. Speaking of which, Luli disappeared since last night and hasn’t returned since entertaining the bear. The knight hoped she’s okay, but right now he must find his sword.
Walking through the unfamiliar terrain, he found it a little hard to walk as his feet sank into shifting soil. Trudging through to where he thought the sword might land, he began to hear a tune in the air. A string of sung "la"s came past a wall of tall red leaf bushes. Parting through the vegetation he found a small mound of flowers and his sword stuck on the top of it. Sitting on the cross guard of the sword was the small fairy, swinging her legs in the air and singing to herself.
“La la la laaa la lala, la la la laaa la lalaa lala, la la la lala la la la la la la lala.”
A nice melody, and a welcoming sight after a night like the last. The knight pushed his way past branches to the patch of flowers. Luli looked over and smiled to see the knight walking up to her.
“You’re okay! I thought I lost you.” she said with a clap. She then noticed the gashes in his armour and the dents that covered his chest. “Are you okay? Those holes look really bad.”
The knight nodded as he walked over to his sword. Luli hopped off and took flight as the knight reclaimed his weapon. The sandy soil clumped the sticky residue from the bear fur into gritty flakes that the knight scraped off. With the familiar weight of his sword back on his back, he felt relief. The fairy sat back on his shoulder, awkwardly swinging her legs as she mumbled to herself.
“Hey…I’m sorry.” she said with a tiny and subdued voice. The knight looked at her as she gave a sigh of guilt and lowered her head. “I think the bear came to us cause I stole our food from it. There were barely any bushes and I saw a stash of berries that were just there in a tree. I took them and it followed me. I’m really sorry I got you hurt, I just wanted to help.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235891
Even if the idea she had was stupid regarding that those bears are highly territorial of their food stores, she was just trying. As much as he would like to tell her off on all the levels of how idiotic that was, he could not break his rules. So, eating his anger, he lifted her chin with a single finger, hoping she cheers up. Right now isn’t the time to cry, they still had a relic to find, and he needed capable eyes to find it. A completely new terrain of the forest that the knight had no idea what to go forward with. In the distance past the sparse tall trees, he could see that the area is sunken into the earth with walls of natural stone surrounding the place. He was enclosed, but that was a good enough excuse to start combing this odd stretch of the forest.
Leaving a little time to wait, he began to walk around the odd grove. Drudging through the powdery forest floor, he and Luli searched for anything strange that could be a clue. Bushes of various species blocked most of their view past a few yards and made themselves inconvenient barricades. But barriers of foliage weren’t much compared to a hefty blade of steel. Using his claymore as a machete, the knight cleaved a path through the onslaught of bushes. After a while of looking around, a sound faintly came into earshot. It shot a spark of excitement in both the knight and Luli. It was the sound of running water.
“I’ll look ahead!” Luli said eagerly as she hopped off his shoulder and flew over the bushes.
The knight continued to chop through the wall of vegetation as he could hear Luli yelling back to him.
“Hurry up and get over here! I think we found something that can help us!”
Finally cutting through the bushes, the knight stumbled onto the side of a small creek. Its crystal-clear water flowed over a bed of white sand and sprang from a small formation of stone. Kneeling by the creek bed was Luli, taking sips of the fresh water as it passed by. Following her lead, the knight took off one of his gauntlets and lifted his visor to uncover his mouth. After drinking a few palms worth he felt refreshed with the crispness of the spring water. But more importantly, he now has his trail. A water source that can be followed to some kind of lake or pool where the sword might be. After putting his gauntlet back on, he picked up Luli and placed her on his shoulder. He followed the creek to where ever it would lead. While they walked, Luli started to hum that turned into singing.
“I hear the sound of your voice, I hear it echo inside my dreams. Turning into memories as they start to fall away~.”
Oddly melancholic for such a song with an upbeat tone. Still, it was pleasant to hear as they chased the waters through the otherwise silent forest. Ten or so minutes of walking passed before they started to walk down a steep hill. Thanks to his weight the soil underneath gave way and slipped, sending the knight onto his rear and sliding down the hill. Luli cried out as she hung onto the knight’s collar during his fall. After a few moments of sliding down, he hit the bottom of the hill with a subdued thud as his behind sank into the soil. Luli laid belly first over his shoulder, seeing stars and groaning dizzily. Dislodging himself from the ground, he stood up and looked around. The knight found himself at what looked like a natural basin with a sandy slope surrounding him. In the middle of the sandy slopes was a pool of water where the runoff of the creek collected. On the top of the shallow pool, a single white lotus floated on the water’s surface.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235892
It seemed odd to find a sole flower by itself in a pond, but odder still was the white rounded pedestal it sat upon. Whatever was beneath the water’s surface, it was buried deep into the sediment below. The knight walked to the water’s edge and removed his gauntlets. Placing his hands into the pool, he reached over to see if the pedestal would move. As hard as he pushed, it didn’t budge a millimetre. He did, however, lose his grip on the stone and slid off its side. With a small splash, he fell into the pool before recoiling out. Luli fell into the pond with a tiny splash and swam to the lotus. With laboured gasps, she pulled herself from the water and strained her dress dry.
“Jeez. Look at what you’ve done.” the little fairy said sternly. “I thought you knights weren’t meant to be clumsy like that.”
It was just an accident, not clumsiness. The knight gave her an exasperated look as he knew full well she could have just flown above him while he strung himself above the water. But his mild annoyance didn’t last long as a rumble came from below the earth. Luli hugged the flower of the lotus as it raised above the surface of the pond. As water poured and trickled off the sides of the rising pedestal, it soon became clear it was no mere stone stand. The curved and rounded pedestal was, in fact, a marble head with sculpted long hair and an emotionless expression. A Venusian naked female body came into view as sediment and water washed over and fell to its sides. After a moment, the statue of a woman was above the water in full. Her eye’s closed and her sculpted hair draped over her left eye. Sitting on her legs, there was a box kept firmly between them. It was old, studded with yellow metal crowns and covered in black lacquer, sealed despite its aged appearance.
Luli hung off the lotus that now sat tilted on the statue’s head like a headdress. After the shock of what happened passed, Luli took to the air and flew back to the knight’s shoulder as he rose to his feet. They looked around the statue, curious as to how it just rose out from the pond bed. It was sat on a flat stone that now pooled water just above its surface. Seeing not much else to do in this situation, the knight took a gamble. Stepping through the now muddy and watery bank around the statue, he grasped the box the statue had straddled between its legs. The knight gave a tug, but the box stayed in place as if it was squeezed between the statue’s thighs and not just placed between.
Luli bounced off the knight’s shoulder and onto the box. She jumped up and down in a fruitless attempt to dislodge it, then slipped on the still wet surface. She tumbled into the crotch of the statue, bumping her head on the lower part of its smooth groin. With a small “ow” she rubbed her head before looking up. On the face of the statue was a smile. Luli gave a perplexed look before looking back at the knight.
“You saw it as it came out of the ground. Did it always have a smile?” she asked.
The knight shook his head, it definetly was not smiling when it came out of the water. Cautiously he placed his hand on the bangs of hair that covered the statue’s left eye. To this knight’s amazement, he parted its hair before it fell back into place in front of its eye.
Luli’s eyes widened in surprise, “How did you do that?”
The knight shrugged his shoulders as he played with the statue’s hair again. It was an uncanny feeling, sturdy as stone yet still as malleable as regular hair. Luli hopped into the air and fluttered next to the statue’s face before touching its check. It was firm like stone yet still felt of flesh. Cold to the touch, yet somehow warmth was returning from beneath. Then a small giggle came from the statue. Luli and the knight recoiled backwards in disbelief as the mouth of the statue opened, letting laughs escape. Its visible eye half opened, showing a hazel spotted iris.
“So playful of you strangers to stroke my hair and pet my cheek.” the statue said with a soft smile. “I haven’t seen anyone in such a long time, it’s nice to be greeted in such a friendly manner.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235893
The knight and Luli were awestruck by the friendly reception. The smile was sincere and an air of pleasantness emanated from the moving statue.
“Is there anything that I can help you with?” the statue asked politely. “I don’t really know much about the current day, but if you’re lost I think I might be able to help. The surrounding area shouldn’t have changed that much, right?”
Luli flew forward, “We’re, uh, we’re just here to find a sword. It was supposed to be in a lake with a person guarding it. But I guess this is all that remains of the lake.”
The statue’s eye looked back and forth around. “I see that it has shrunk in size over time, but this is the lake you seek. Tell me, why do you seek the sword? What do you know of it?”
The knight stepped forward.
“The two old fate ladies told us that the knight is meant to find it.” Luli said as she pointed at the knight.
“’Fate ladies’? You mean the seers?” the statue asked with her eye opening fully. “They said that he is meant to find the sword? Well, that changes everything. Hold on a second.”
Grunts of exertion came from the statue with the slight clatter of shaking stone. Then she panted deeply, tired of trying to move when in the end, she couldn't.
“Oh no, this is embarrassing.” the statue said with a sigh. “I think my body has frozen up since I set myself in the lake. Everything is stiff and unmoving. Hey, could you two do a favour for me?”
The knight and Luli looked at each other before giving the statue a nod.
“Thank you.” the statue said with a grin. “Hopefully if the foliage hasn’t changed much, there should be two plants nearby. Scorpion fern and wild mint. You can use the leaves of the mint and the leaves of the fern to make a balm. If you two could be so kind to make that balm, I would be in your debt.”
Luli made an assuring smile. “Sure thing, miss statue. We’ll be back with that balm in no time.”
With that, the knight and fairy climbed up the bank and back into the flora of the shrunken lake. The knight looked around with concern. He knew what a mint leaf was and what the whole plant looked like, but had no idea what scorpion fern was. More alchemical ingredients or botany specimens that he would never know or need to know. In situations like this, maybe it was good to have some random tidbits of knowledge here and there about things. Would certainly help now and might have done many times in the past. But in the end, he was just a soldier that got lucky. Although taking part in the noble life a bit more might have been a good gateway to learning otherwise useless knowledge. But in the end, he can’t break his old disciplines. Service to the crown first after all.
With his mind still worried about finding the scorpion root, he snapped his fingers to get Luli’s attention. She turned to him with a “hmm?” as he tried to make a scorpion with his hands. Crossing over his thumbs and using his index and middle fingers as pincers, he made the motions of a stinger stinging and the pincers closing. With luck, Luli knew what he was on about.
“The scorpion fern? Yeah, I know what to look for.” she said. “It’s an odd looking black fern with three large leaves that look like a scorpion. You’ll know it when you see it.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235894
Such a simple and apt self-describing name made the knight feel a tad dumb for asking. It’s a fern that looked like a scorpion. Getting over his feeling of idiocy, the knight and Luli searched the forest for the balm’s ingredients. Luckily, this wasn’t as mind-meltingly long as finding the resting place of the sword. After ten minutes of searching, they found their first ingredient. Scorpion fern. A large plot of the black plant laid at the foot of a tree like a rug. The knight knelt to start retrieving some but was stopped by a shrill little yell.
“Don’t touch that!” Luli flew in front of him and landed on the ground next to the fern. “These plants have a weird ability to make us fairies limp by merely touching it. I don’t know how bad they will affect a regular human like you, so you best leave this to me.”
As soon as she said that with bravado, she turned around and accidentally touched a fern leaf with her face. The moment she did, she fell to the ground, limp and babbling incoherently. The knight dragged his gauntleted hand down the front of his helmet. Then grabbed a fern by the base and uprooted it. Thanks to his gauntlet, the leaves of the fern didn’t affect him. Whatever was on the leaves couldn’t penetrate the leather that covered his palms. Taking a few more plants for good measure, he picked up Luli and slung her over his shoulder before walking off. After another few minutes of searching, the knight found the last ingredient he needed, the wild mint. About five plants grew next to a chunk of stone, much less than the plentiful plot of scorpion ferns that grew before.
Regaining control of herself, Luli fell off the knight’s shoulder into the air. Her eyes widened at the sight of the mint plants. She landed next to one and picked a leaf off before biting into it and chewing.
“You don’t mind if I have a small bit of this?” Luli asked as she smacked her lips together, chewing the mint leaf. “Mint is a tasty plant that us fairies love to chew. Granted some of the others tell me off for chewing too much of it, but you won’t mind, right?”
The knight didn’t see a problem as long as she limited herself. After he picked up as much mint plants as he could in his open hand, it was time to return to the statue. As he walked, he was growing more annoyed at the constant gobsmacking that Luli made. She was about as bad as an old man chewing tobacco on his front porch. Then it dawned on the knight, how could she still be chewing on the same mint leaf after all this time? The knight looked at the plants in his hand to find one completely devoid of leaves. Flying by his hand was Luli, happily chewing away and oblivious to her addictive habit. The knight stopped and stared at Luli before she bumped into his hand.
“Is there something wrong?” she asked, still loudly chewing.
The knight moved his hand full of scorpion fern in front of Luli before dabbing her with the leaves. She fell to the ground, attempting to speak while her body refused to move. Putting the mint into his fern carrying hand, he picked up Luli and continued back to the statue. By mid-day, they returned to the small pond and the stranded marbled woman. The statue gave a warm smile upon seeing the knight return with the plants in hand.
“Thank goodness you found them,” she said happily, “I may be able to walk again in no time.”
Luli soon regained control of herself again and pried herself from the knight’s hand. “You could have just told me to stop eating so much! Do you have any idea how weird it is to go numb by touching those things? You get tingly all over and everything just feels hot and weird.”
The statue giggled, “Then it seems you’ve retrieved the correct plant. Now, I hope you two have something like a mixing bowl or a mortar and pestle.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235895
The knight scratched his chin before pulling out the small sack from before.
“A cloth bag? Well, may not be ideal but we can still do good with it.” the statue said. “What I need to you do is to rip up the mint and fern leaves and put them in the bag. Then, dunk the bag in the water and make sure the contents are soaked.”
The knight followed the instructions as Luli looked on, not wanting to get close to the fern leaves and be incapacitated a third time. The knight ripped apart the fern and mint leaves and placed them in the small bag before dunking it in the fresh water. The knight could see what looked like an oily substance covering the outside of the bag where the leaves were.
“Good, good. Now the, uh, the last part.” the statue said with a blush forming on its face. “I, ah, I need to rub that all over my body. If I could I would do it myself, but my arms can’t move. I’m sorry for asking for something this embarrassing, but if you do it then you’re free to take the sword. Please? I want to walk again.”
The knight looked at the statue with silent unbelief as Luli laughed hysterically. On one hand, this is another ridiculous situation that he would expect to find in a bad romance novel. On the other, the poor thing does just want to move again and is willing to hand him the sword. Compared to some of the other things he was forced to do, this is the most benign out of them. Steeling himself, he walked over to the statue with the oily bag in hand.
“Please. Take it slow.” the statue asked shyly.
A thread snapped inside the knight’s head, and without hesitation, he put the cloth to the statue’s body. With a small gasp of surprise, the statue tried to contain her voice as the knight rubbed her down. Moving from her arms to her back, the statue’s eyes widened in shock and pleasure from the crisp numbing sensation from the balm. No part of her body was spared from the lather, and her erogenous zones found no haven. From her inner thighs to her bosom, and to her backside, she found herself drooling and her eyes glazed over from being touched and caressed. But just as she said, eventually her limbs loosened up and became free. Her arms fell to her sides, her head cocked backwards, and her legs spread apart more, placing more weight on the box she sat on. As the balm soaked into her stony skin, it turned from as hard as rock to an odd firm softness.
As her body now glistened with the oily balm and gave a few ecstasy filled broken giggles, the knight made his move. Grabbing the box, he began to pull it out from under her. Unlike before, it now slowly moved out from beneath her but had an unforeseen consequence. The metal studs glided over her already gleaming privates, causing her back to buck with each passing stud . With the last inch of the box free, she moaned loudly as she climaxed, tumbling backwards into the shallow pond with a sloppy smile on her face. The knight didn’t know whether to call his ability to make women orgasm in ludicrous manners a blessing or curse. These situations make stupid stories to tell over a drink, but to live the moment was something else. All the while, Luli was wheezing on the ground, having trouble to find her breath after laughing for so long. The knight poked her with his finger, then she went motionless once again with a messy grin on her face. Before he did anything else, the knight cleaned off his gauntlets out of fear of causing more cases of accidental paralysis.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235896
After quickly washing the last of the balm off his gauntlets, he looked to the box he pulled free. It had a few strange latches on it, looking as if they belonged to a hermetically sealed jar. Popping the latches open, the box’s lid sat lose. Anticipation ran through the knight’s spine. Everything he’s been through so far has led up to this moment. His ticket home. His redemption in the eyes of the king. No longer stalling, he opened the box. Inside was a red velvet lining that held something bound in white cloth and gold string firmly in place. With a few tugs, the knight pulled the object free from its housing. His heart raced as he untwined the gold string. He laid the object on the ground as he carefully unwrapped the white cloth. Laying on a bed of white was the fruit of his efforts. A beautiful and intricately crafted scabbard with a just as detailed hilt and pommel sticking from the top laid before him. The vine-like gold detailing ran over a white backdrop on the scabbard. The thick steel cross guard was etched with geometrically floral blue and white patterns. All connected to a white leather grip and a steel pommel in the shape of a cross.
The sword was as every bit beautiful as he imagined. But as much as he tried to take the sword from its scabbard, it only rattled and refused to budge.
“My apologies, through all the excitement I didn’t have a chance to explain something.” the statue said as she weakly walked to the knight’s side before sitting. “Even if I and the seers allow you to take the sword, the sword itself still doesn’t recognise you as its master. That must be earned through witnessing actions befitting a king.”
That’s was comforting to hear from the knight. His excitement got the better of him and he nearly betrayed his king’s command. The sword is meant for a king, and he was just a knight. With a nod, he wrapped the sword back up in its covers. Luckily, his belt still had a regular sword holster free, so he put the sword into the snug leather bracings. After retrieving the sedated Luli from the ground, the knight looked around. He realised he had no real way of getting out of the dried lake. The statue looked at the perplexed knight.
“Excuse me. But are you okay?” she asked. “You seem lost. You know the way out, right?”
The knight shrugged his shoulders with a shake of his head.
“Oh. Well, that’s a bit of an impasse. Actually, how about this.” the statue rose to her feet. “You take me to the seers, and I help you out of here. Do you remember the way you came?”
The knight tilted his hand side to side. He has a clue of where to go, but the only person who would know is Luli, and of right now she’s indisposed.
“Better than nothing. Lead the way.”
Taking the lead, the knight walked on with a doped fairy in one hand and an ancient artefact of power on his hip. The feeling of just knowing where he was going was trumped by this sense of accomplishment. Granted it was flat out told to him that he would find it, but such a contrived telling could be overlooked in his mind for the time being. He found the Sword of Kingdoms and now he could return home. Return to his life as he was accustomed to. But at the same time, partly back in the same situation he was in before. Even if he did serve and was willing to die for the crown, he didn’t feel the same way to the queen.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235897
“Are you okay? You haven’t said a word since we’ve met.” the statue asked as she looked to the knight.
The knight gestured to his throat that he can’t speak.
“A mute? Strange.” she said before turning her eyes back to the forest in front of her.
“A stranger with a pension to numbing helpless fairies!” Luli yelled as she freed herself from the knight’s hand. “Three times today that’s happened to me, and I’ve had enough! How would you like it if someone just makes your body useless on a whim?!”
The statue chuckled, “I forgot how lively local fairies could be. Tell me little one, can you help us get back to the seers? He doesn’t really recall the path.”
“Huh? Oh, sure. Just make sure he doesn’t touch me with anymore scorpion fern, okay?” Luli asked as she landed on the statue’s shoulder.
“That’s a promise little one. If you don’t mind, can you tell me your name?”
“I’m Luli.”
“Nice to meet you Luli. I’m Merlina, the marble golem of the lake. I must thank you and your friend once again for helping me walk again.”
"No problem! You seem nice enough and you did let him take the sword, so it all equals out in the end."
To know her name felt good to the knight. Another name to thank for getting him this far and soon, home. A while passed before they reached the border of the lake, a tall rock face with no sign of climbable portions. The knight stood with his hands on his hips, wondering what to do next. Merlina then walked forward and placed a hand on the rock face.
“If it’s up there we need to go then have no worry.” she said as a yellow sigil sprang around her hand. “I’ll just take us up.”
Underneath their feet, a rock platform began to crawl up the side of the cliff, carrying them up. The platform stopped at the top before they walked off back onto high land. The platform crumbled and fell behind them, leaving a crash of rocks echoing out into the distance. Now back on the regular forest floor, Luli guided the knight and Merlina back through the forest. Sunset was upon them by the time they reached back to the thicket near the windmill. The knight was confused by how quick the walk was since it took them a few days to get close to the lake in the first place. Then he remembered, it was a magic forest. His perceived laws of time and space didn’t mean much to a place known for disappearances and other occurrences. A doorway through the thicket opened as if it was waiting for the knight’s return.
Passing through, they found themselves once again at the windmill. Standing outside waiting was Nona and floating was Aisa. The pair clapped as the knight stepped forward to meet the two.
“And so this arc of your journey ends ahead of schedule.” Nona said delightedly. “Well done Sir Knight.”
“But as much as she would love to keep celebrating, this is only the lynchpin of destiny towards a clouded fate.” Aisa said as she eyed the wrapped sword. “With no delay, you must return back to your home. The crossroads are converging and the event of the age is at hand.”
“Woah. You're actually taking your job seriously for once. Colour me impressed.” Nona said with a sly grin. “But astonishment aside, she is right. You have the sword and destiny waits for no one. Go home.”
“Excuse me, you two are the seers?” Merlina asked.
“That we are. Is it safe to assume that you are the guardian of the sword?” Nona replied.
“I am. You two look nothing like Jan and Rose from before.” Merlina said.
“Maybe because we are in no way related to them or each other?” Aisa said. “This job isn’t passed down by blood, we get picked. Actually. Say, how about you stay with us for a while. With no sword to guard you’re out of a job and I could use with a new subje-I mean assistant.”
“I, actually agree with that.” Nona said in surprise. “You can stay as long as you help with the work around here.”
Merlina clapped her hands together in excitement. “Excellent! A place to stay again! It will be lovely to get to know you two."
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235898>>235905
The knight could see that everything was tieing up. Merlina is taken care of, he has the sword, and now a long walk awaits him. Letting the others talk to each other, he made his way to the door in the thicket. Before he made his leave, Nona ran to side, calling to him.
“Hold on Sir Knight, we still have something to tell you.” Nona said panting. “Even though we can’t do much to help you, we can give you two important bits of advice. Let the angel do it, and remember that blood is a seal in more ways than one.”
With that, she let the knight go on his way with a smile and a pat on the back. Dark was soon approaching and he was sure he no longer had any oil for his lantern. As he began to walk through the dark forest, a little voice called out to him.
“Hey! Wait up!”
The knight looked behind him to see Luli fly up to him.
“You’re not leaving without me!” she said as she puffed out her chest. “You got me too curious about what’s happening outside of the forest. Therefore, you will take me with you. And before you say anything, this is not up for debate. The old ladies said I could.”
As much as the knight would want to, he figured that it’s pointless to argue. The little fairy was a free spirit that would do whatever she wanted, not to mention she got the go ahead of the seers. Also, having someone who knows the area help him out of the forest is a welcome bit of luck. With a shrug, he patted his shoulder. Luli’s face lit up with excitement as she flew onto her seat.
Walking past the blending trees, another unexplainable thing happened. Despite aimlessly walking, the knight somehow found his way back onto the broken stone path into the forest. Out ahead in the distance, he could see the hills leading away. Finally out of the forest and in the hills, the knight looked back at the dark forest of Crown Rest. As much as he was glad he finally found the sword, he was just as happy he never has to step foot in that weird wood ever again.
As he followed the road away, Luli looked around with enthusiasm in her eyes. For the first time in her life, she got to see the outside world. Even if it is on the shoulder of a strange knight tied up with a fate around an ancient sword, she couldn’t feel more contented. Out of joy, she started to sing again.
“And the tears that I cry, washed away by the rain. I promise this is where I’ll be, waiting for you.~”
The knight looked at the singing fairy, ready to ask her to stop. But then he found the song rather nice and calming for a walk under the approaching night sky. With his little singer in tow, the knight began his long-awaited journey home.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235905
>>235898
Strong update. Good to see you back dude.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.235908>>236007
>>235890
At least you're not board to death of us
▶ 33e889 (268) No.236007
▶ 33e889 (268) No.239226
And now for something a little bit different.
Episode 9: A Window of Home
The view out of the palace’s main bedroom balcony was always a nice backdrop for three o’clock tea time. The kingdom’s inner city sprawled out to the large white wall that surrounded it. Beyond that, even more town and dwellings spread forth before meeting the hills in the distance. The clear summer sky beamed its sun rays down, providing a pleasant overture to the already serene picture. The smell of a sweet summer berry tea filled the air by the balcony as it sat on a fine gold lace table cover. At the table overlooking the kingdom, a woman sat and ate a lemon tart. Eating this snack and tea at this precise time every day was an ingrained routine she’s had for years, just that now she has a new view to look upon. After eating her treat and finishing her tea, she arose from her fine wood chair and walked back into her bedroom.
Walking past the huge fine silk and satin made bed, she stood in front of a tall mirror above her dresser. In the mirror, she quickly adjusted her dark tinted blue hair. A single thick but short braid draped over her shoulder and she adjusted her small pair of glasses that sat neatly on her small nose. Most of the time, she would be wearing makeup to cover the freckles that cover the bridge of her nose and the top of her cheeks, but today was different. Today, she didn’t have to go about such things for appearances. Her frilly yet dull grey gown perfectly made the look she held. Plain and boring. To say she is the Queen to the boisterous and, to say the least, energetic kingdom of Chavichad, to have a queen look like such was unheard of. She took no part in excessive drinking or the extravagant parties any more than necessary to keep up appearances. It was just the side-effect of her upbringing. No real want or need in things that bear no real weight.
Once finished fixing her hair, she left the extravagant bedroom. She always hated staying in there for too long. The amount of gold trimmings made her eyes water from the glimmer and the huge portrait of her and the King annoyed her. The artists painted in her freckles. Standing in the hallway by her door were two of the Guardian Knights that protected her and her husband. It was a man and a woman, standing in gold plated armour with purple and yellow checkerboard collars. They both turned to the Queen and knelt.
“Arise you two,” the queen said as she walked by them, “I need to take care of some personal errands.”
“Yes, my queen.” the two knights said as they arose to their feet. They followed the Queen before she stopped them.
“I am to do these errands by my lonesome. Do not follow me.” she said.
“But my Queen, we are sworn by the crown t-“ the woman said before the Queen snapped back.
“If you are sworn by the crown then you shall listen to it as well. Do not follow me. That is an order.”
The two knights looked to each other, bewildered and defeated. They went back to their post by the door as the Queen made her way down the red rug lined and gold encrusted hallway. The glimmer from so much gold gave her a headache as she walked through the near maze-like floor of the palace. After passing through the gilded halls for a while, she found the place she was looking for on the other side of the palace. Opening the heavy wood doors, she entered the palace’s massive library. It was a huge indoor pavilion filled with tall rows of bookshelves filled to the brim with leather bound pages. One of the only places in the palace not caked in gold, and so, a rest for the Queen’s eyes. Down the stairs from the skirting balcony, she walked to a far-off corner of the library. It was the section that housed tales of old legends and stories. A section of the library she's known to frequent often.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.239227
As she passed through, a librarian mouse girl caught a glimpse of the passing royal. She went around the row of books and in front of the Queen. The Queen jumped backwards in fright from the sudden appearance of the girl.
“Good afternoon my Queen.” the mouse girl said cheerily. “Out to read your legends again?”
The queen placed a hand on her chest to catch her breath. “Do not sneak up on me like that! You nearly gave me a heart attack.”
“But you’re young my Queen, not to mention healthy.” the mouse girl said with a hand on her chin. “I don’t think death by heart attack is really possible for you. You don’t have high blood pressure, do you?”
“That’s intruding upon private information, little librarian.” the Queen said as she looked down at the girl with her hands on her hip. “How would you like it if I started to pester you about your private information?”
“But I don’t have anything to hide.” the girl said. “I’m a rather open book in all fairness my Queen.”
"If that’s the cause, then tell me. Are you a virgin?”
“Done oral, vaginal, and anal. All with my boyfriend that I love very much over either nights of mutual horniness or drunken hugs getting out of hand.”
The Queen looked with disgust and confusion on her face as her glasses went askew. She cleared her throat and readjusted her classes before composing herself with a straight back.
“V-Very well,” the Queen said, holding back embarrassment and revulsion in her voice, “you may go along your way.”
“Thank you my Queen.” the mouse girl said with a smile before scampering off.
The Queen could swear she did that on purpose just to stumble her. The demwyms. She could never understand why they were so sexually unhinged. Well, that’s a half-truth. She knows full well how and why, but she never understood why they can’t just tone it back. But she remembered. She’s in Chavichad. This kingdom was built on vices and the chasing of said vices. Something like that happening shouldn’t surprise her since moving here years ago. Even someone as innocuous as that mouse girl would still just as easily have a diary of lewd acts to her name. Despite that, the Queen did appreciate the heavily instilled values of monogamy. For a place like this, she first feared she would wind up in a harem. But thankfully, it was the opposite case.
Looking through the bookcase, she pulled several books of old fables that she hasn’t heard of or loved to reread. Claiming her tomes, she left the library to head back to her room. Along the way, as she gained eyestrain, a spider girl chased for her attention.
“My Queen! My Queen!” the spider girl yelled as her eight legs carried her as fast as they could.
The Queen sighed as she turned around to the fast-approaching girl. Before her stood the red-haired court advisor in her fancy yellow vestments.
“Is there something you need of me, Carroll?” the Queen asked with books under her arm.
“There is indeed my Queen.” Carroll said while panting. “The initiates to the royal guard, today you were supposed to give them an audience.”
“Was I?” the Queen said as she stared off with a hand on her chin. “I suppose I was. Very well, take me to them. I think I’ve insulted them enough with my negligence. A formal apology is in order.”
Carroll gave a cheery smile. “Good plan my Queen.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.239228
With her mid-day plans delayed thanks to a lapse in memory, the Queen followed her advisor to a meeting room near the front of the palace. Inside the large finely furnished room was a large group of knights, nobility, and others that found their way by chance or effort. They were ready to become members of the royal guards, and hiding within them were potentials for the Guardian Knights. All turned their heads as the Queen stepped into the room. In a wave, all knelt before her.
“You all may rise.” the Queen said as she beckoned them with a rising hand. “First, I would like to apologise deeply for my tardiness. I was too caught up in my own personal wants and neglected my duty to meet you all this day. With that, I thank you wholeheartedly for waiting on me.”
The initiates talked among themselves for an instant before a young man stepped forward.
“Don’t worry about it my Queen.” a short haired blonde man said. “We’re all honoured just to be here in your audience.”
The Queen raised a brow. “Who are you, Sir knight?”
“Sir Jett Ironwite, my Queen.” he replied.
“Sir Ironwite? Aren’t you the one that won the Kingdom Fair jousting competition a while ago…” she said before Jett delightedly chimed in.
“That I am. I valiantly performed with the backing cheer of my bros and-“
"…and lost to a no named knight?”
Snarky chuckles and laughs sprang around the room.
“What happened Sir Ironwite?” the Queen asked with a disapproving gaze. “How did you best the top that other kingdoms and lordships had to offer but lost to a nobody?”
“Because it wasn’t a nobody my Queen. It was one of our own.” Jett replied.
“Excuse me?”
“Yeah. He’s one of our own bros my Queen. A Guardian Knight at that as well. I may be good, but I’m no Guardian Knight.”
“Did you catch this knight’s name?”
“I can’t remember exactly. But I do remember this. The bro is on a quest to get that old fabled sword. You know the one, the Sword of Kingdoms.”
The room erupted in laughter at Jett. To be bested by someone chasing a fairy tale was hilariously embarrassing. An orc girl broke the laughter while still clutching her chest trying to catch her breath.
“How the hell did you lose to someone chasing a story?” she asked while choking back chuckles.
“I somehow did, but that’s fine. That guy taught me something that I needed to know, and I guess losing like that was what I need.” Jett replied.
The Queen stood with thoughts going through her head. The likelihood of hearing about that knight again in such a manner was slim but pleasing. It was only over a month or so ago when he raised his voice against her and the King and caused a scene. But to know he’s still true to his word and following his punishment was a good sign.
“I’ve heard enough.” the Queen said before the room went quiet again. “Even if it is, surprising, that Sir Ironwite lost the way he did, that is no excuse to laugh and ridicule. He took his defeat graciously like a man of his position and learned from it. I expect you all to do the same in his position.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.239229
A chorus of “Yes my Queen” came from all in the room as Jett stood in amazement. Despite his downfall, the Queen stood up for him and made a positive example of him. At that moment in time, he couldn’t thank the knight enough since he got the cute queen of his kingdom to praise him. Engorging on fulfilment, he happily knelt to the Queen.
“Thank you, my Queen. I’ll be sure to live up to your expectations to garner your good will.” Jett said.
“I hope you do.” she replied.
“Uh, my Queen?” Carroll said as she stepped to the Queen’s side. “We’re running out of time. You were supposed to give a talk about-“
“It doesn’t matter now.” the Queen said while holding up a hand to Carroll. “Time has slipped through my fingers and I must get back to my tasks.”
“B-But my Queen!” Carroll said nervously.
“I thank you all for your time and I hope you all learned something today. Good luck with the rest of your training.” the Queen said before leisurely walking out of the room with the spider girl in chase.
Once they left, an air of relaxation sat on everyone’s shoulders before a nobleman in posh clothes spoke.
“Was hoping for a longer audience with our gracious Queen.” the pompous man said with a sigh. “Instead we get this guy that lost to a shunned knight be used as an example to the rest of us. Anyone else feeling a little demotivated?”
Mumbling came from the crowd in the room before Sir Jett replied eloquently, and swiftly.
“Bro. Can you stop being such a faggot?”
On the other side of the door, the Queen and Carroll walked by two more Guardian Knights patrolling the halls. One had his helmet off, showing his red raggedy hair and beard that made it look like he had a lion’s mane. With him was a salamander girl with platinum hair in a bob. They looked over their shoulders until the Queen and her advisor was out of earshot before talking to each other.
“So the old boss is still out there,” the salamander girl said with a relieved smile, “nice to know he’s still kicking.”
The lion-like man sighed, “Yeah. But I want the guy home already.”
“A lot of us do, Irkus.” the girl replied. “But there are still some that would rather never see him again.”
“Fuck them.” Irkus snapped back. “Even after that, you don’t turn your back on a friend. Especially a friend like him.”
“Irkus, I understand. But you need to remember that some of the other’s see him as only a commander of us and nothing more. You and I both hear their complaints of how strict he can be.”
“Then those who complained are weak-spined sloths. The reason he took the job as seriously as he did, and should, is because of old King Löwehardt. Have you noticed all the ones that complained were those who weren’t serving during Löwehardt’s rule?”
“I do. They don’t understand the way we’re raised to act.”
“And when he calls it out, he’s kicked out of the kingdom with his prestige stripped and a quest to nowhere.”
“Irkus, we both know that you can’t address the King and Queen like that. Even if he was venting the frustrations that we felt, that wasn’t the way on how to do it.”
“Yet every other time he tried to get King Bernhardt to take action, nothing came of it. What did they think would happen?”
“Irkus! Watch your tongue, the walls are thin you know.”
Irkus leant against a wall. “I know. It’s just, I want my friend back. Commander be damned, he was one of my closest friends. He helped me with the love of my life for gods’ sake.”
“He’ll be back,” the girl said with a smile, “that man always had an air around him that you knew was dependable.”
“Are you saying that his disposition is so strong he can even find a fairy tale?”
“He made one of himself with his life story from rags to riches. He’s more than our commander, he’s a friend and mentor.”
“Just like King Löwehardt…”
“Just like the King…”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.239230
As the two golden knights walked on with their patrol, the Queen and Carroll still walked and chatted as they headed towards a private room. Carroll continued to natter on about upcoming events and information the Queen needed to know. The high-pitched stream of information somehow managed to stick in the Queen’s mind despite Carroll’s voice grating on her nerves.
Ever since the leader of the Guardian Knights left for his punishment, King Bernhardt was forced to take up the responsibilities of organising the Guardian Knights. To the Queen’s prediction, he didn’t handle the sudden workload well. After having most of the palace security handled by the commander, he didn’t really know how to handle security details. The Queen then advised him to take on a few aids to help with his decisions and ease his work. All advisors were ones she knew and trusted of course.
“And for that party, you wanted to arrange, it was for your relatives and the King’s relatives along with any of our kingdom’s outstanding nobility. Is that correct?” Carroll asked.
“That is correct. All to be given a fine reception and party at the Armistra Opera House.” the Queen replied. “I don’t know why you’re going over that event’s details again. It’s set to happen in a few days.”
“Because the list was so oddly specific my Queen.” Carroll replied with a nervous smile. “Only relatives and the most influential of the kingdom were summoned for a party with no real reason.”
“There is a reason, Carroll.” the Queen said as she stopped and turned to her. “The reason why is because I deemed a party with them to be most ideal for relations right now. There has been a certain atmosphere that clouds the wealthy and influential of our kingdom. A lack of faith in my husband’s rule. Something like this would help ease said tensions.”
“But the King can’t make it to the party my Queen. He is stuck with meetings about security as the Baron of Capingale is due to visit on the same day as the party.”
“My presence should be enough to quell any descent.”
“As you wish my Queen. Also, your father is here in the private speaking quarters.”
“Good. I’ve been needing to speak with him for a while. Can you wait for me outside?”
“Of course my Queen.”
With a smile a nod, Carroll opened the door to another furnished room with a window looking out to the kingdom. Inside were two expensive carved chairs and a small round table in a room surrounded by paintings and glamour. Sitting in one of the chairs was a posh older man with short white hair and an illustrious grey coat and hat. He showed his age with many wrinkles on his hawk-like face with a pointed nose. The Queen closed the door behind her and locked the door. Small white sigils formed around her fingertips and eventually covered the door and walls in a dull white light. After a moment, the light faded away and the Queen took her seat.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.239231
“If only the people knew that their queen was a practitioner of magic.” the man said with a sly smile.
“I do my best to keep my personal life and royal life separate.” the Queen replied. “As you know full well, I value my privacy.”
“As I can tell with the muting ward.” the man said as he looked around. “Not a fan of eavesdroppers?”
“You taught me to never be trusting of my surroundings. I’m sure most would call this paranoia, but this is just what you spent so long drilling into my head, is it not?” the Queen said. “But enough about past teachings, how goes governing Liliara?”
“Very well. Nobility is under my thumb and political opponents can’t touch me. Taking over a place after it loses a war is drearily easy since no one trusted the government. But never mind my pet project, what about you? I’m curious to hear how my daughter is doing in her second or so year of becoming queen of one of the biggest kingdoms in the realm.”
“Swimmingly. Everything is going fine and to my liking. Just hosting a party to help gain the favours of the local nobility and take away some of the tension. Nobles are starting to lose faith in the King due to his lack of experience with actual kingly duties. Five years since the previous king’s death and he’s still as clueless as a spoiled prince.”
“You say that as if it’s endearing.”
“It isn’t. Political marriage to someone as dim-witted and idle as he is nearly mind breaking. Never mind the fact I must share a bed with him.”
The man chuckled, “So is it safe to assume grandchildren are out the question?”
“I didn’t even consummate the marriage. For some reason, he is incredibly weak-willed around women. He’s the complete opposite to what I’ve heard of what his father was like. Better still, didn’t want him to touch me anyway.”
“If I recall correctly, being so weak around your wife, let alone a woman, is grounds for round ridicule in this kingdom, correct?”
“Hence why you are the only person who knows. If news got out of the King being unable to stand up to his wife, the people would have an episode and all power and faith in the crown would be lost.”
“I really did teach you well about paranoia and deception. The old one’s teachings never fall to leave an impression, even to this day.”
“Or a scar…”
“What was that?”
“Nothing. I just wanted to remind you that you’re invited to the party on Saturday. Other relatives of the family and society will be there along with my husband’s family.”
“Sounds fine, I’ll be sure to go. An invitation from a fellow member of the society, let alone the appointed head, will gather quite the crowd. Not to mention one from my own daughter. But before we end this little chat, I must ask. How goes your own pet project? I know you took a great interest in fortune scrying with our elders and found something. I hear rumours and such of using fate to your advantage. Care to share what you might be doing?”
The Queen looked towards the window. “I can’t tell you.”
The man frowned. “Why not? I’m your father, you can tell me.”
“You’ve taught me the importance of paranoia, deception, and planning. Me telling you will break all three of those, and that would be a betrayal to my plans and my mind.”
“So you’re more than content to let your father twiddle his thumbs in the dark of what his asset of a daughter is doing?”
“If you think of me as nothing more than an asset, then I’m sorry for your displeasure. But I’m still a member of your family and the head of the society. You must allow me some autonomy not just out of respect of my position, but as your daughter.”
The man stood up from his seat and took off his hat. “Saturday. I expect a full disclosure on what you’re doing. That is an order from your father. Do you understand?”
“Crystal. Now please. Take you leave before you have a fit, and try to relax some at the party. I’ll be happy to explain there.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.239232
The man gave the Queen eyes full of distrust and anger as he walked out of the room. After closing the door, the Queen got up from her seat again to lock it. After she did, she rested her head against the door as her breaths became strained as she tried to bite back emotions. She truly hated talking to that man. Meetings were always business, but that was to be expected from a man such as him. The idea of genuine pleasantries was abandoned long ago in childhood. As she regained her composure, she snapped her fingers. From the corner of the room, a person in a black cloak and shrouded face stepped out from what looked like shattering panels of light. The Queen turned to the person with her face back in its usual resting yet serious expression.
“He will be joining them at the party as you can tell.” the Queen said. “Make sure reception is quick. I want the heating for the venue well stoked and paintings to match the velvet carpets that will be rolled out that night. Also, I will be expecting that cockatail as promised. Do you understand?”
The person nodded then disappeared into shattering light. With a sigh, the Queen softly clapped her hands and the muting ward dispelled. She then left the room and on the other side waiting was Carroll.
“Is everything alright my Queen?” Carroll asked. “Your father left in quite the huff.”
The Queen nodded, “Everything is fine. He was just not happy with the choice of wine I picked for the party. He really enjoys his wine and I picked a make he wasn’t too fond of.”
“Oh. Would you like me to rearrange with catering my Queen?” Carroll asked.
“No, it’s fine. He’ll get over it soon enough. While I was in, did any courier or anyone seek you out for anything?”
“Oh! Yes, yes indeed my Queen. It appears for Saturday; the head of the city guard seeks an audience with you or the King. He wanted to discuss possibly adding more guards to the force, but wanted to seek approval from you first. Crime has taken a spike as of late. Normally we have the commander of the Guardian Knights to do this, but with him gone and the King currently occupied on that day…”
“That is not a problem, I’ll see him.”
“But my Queen, what of the party?”
“They can make due without my presence. I’ll write a letter of regards and apologies for not being able to make it. Besides, it’s nobles on a night out in Chavichad. At the end of the night, I don’t think they’ll really care. They’ll be happy to know that all the drinks are free and that women will be there. Now, is there anything else that requires my attention? I have books I would like to read.”
“That should be all my Queen.”
With an approving nod, the Queen made her leave as she walked back to her bedroom with books under her arm. With tales new and old to help pass the time, she could now patiently wait out the next few days. Everything she wanted was carrying on smoothly, and now was only a matter of time until the last few frays of her loose ends were cut away.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.239969
Getting pretty hype. I wonder how knight-san will save the day.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245201
Hope you guys had a good Christmas. Let's hope on new years the day of the rape happens. Till then, more story time.
Episode 10: Eagles' Mother
Cradled and suffocated between a large moss covered stone wall and the enclosing foot of a mountain laid a den of thuggery and lawlessness. Known far as the town without a virtue, Markusbryn was home to the meekest of peddler to the most grizzled of fighters both on the field and at a bar. In the heart of the violent berg laid a popularly frequented tavern. The Orc’s Tusk was an old building, made of black lacquered wood and white painted stone. Its windows have all shown age with crawling moss and shattered panes from numerous bits of flying debris in the many fights it housed. Inside the full and rowdy tavern were two women sat at the bar.
One was a black haired catgirl in a black catsuit, tapping her nails against the old wood counter as she rested her cheek in her hand. The other was a white rabbitgirl in leather armour, swaying from side to side with her fluffy mitts on her lap. The old grey haired orc behind the bar came over to the rabbitgirl and handed her a glass of carrot juice and gin. The rabbitgirl’s eyes filled with delight as she took the glass into her grasp. Before she could take a single sip of her long-awaited drink, the catgirl sighed loudly as she slapped her hand on the counter before leaning back in her seat.
“How the hell did we lose him again?” Delilah asked as she put her hands behind her head. “He’s not exactly hard to track, yet he completely disappeared once he got to that forest. Seriously, how does a cat miss a mouse?” With and exasperated groan, she laid her arms on the counter and rested her head on them.
“You really need to stop getting so worked up about it.” Mona said as she took a sip from her drink. “If he gets out of the forest, this is the place he would eventually come to. It’s the only rest stop for a long while.”
“So we’re just waiting for the bunny to eventually enter the garden for lunch?” Delilah asked with a raised brow.
“Better than having a kitten mewling impatiently for food.” Mona replied with a chuckle as she took another sip.
Delilah grinned, “Heh. Taking you with me was a pretty good idea.”
“And joining you was pretty nice as well. Been a while since I’ve had such excitement from travelling.” Mona said delightedly. “Granted I’m not exactly one for pit pocketing, would rather just do work. But that night in Traigan. Oh man. Now THAT is a story to tell my sisters when I visit home.”
The hairs on Delilah’s tail stood on end, turning it into a puffy noodle. “Nice to know you looked back on that so fondly. I may be able to fight but come on, that was just way too much for a crafty cat like me to deal with. The dead trying to kill us, what a sick joke of a situation.”
“We got paid in the end for helping the townsfolk. And hey, you handled yourself alright with those bits of broken iron bars. Perhaps you should buy a pair of daggers or claws or-“
“I already have claws, cottontail.”
“Well, I mean ones you can wield as weapons.”
Delilah held up a hand and flexed her palm and fingers to reveal her sharp nails in full.
“Well that’s well and good, I don’t think they’re better than three or so blades of steel, Miss Hissy Fit.”
“Okay, you have a fair point there.”
“It never hurts to invest in some arms for self-defence. A good piece of steel in this day and age can spell the difference between life and death.”
“But I always keep out of those situations by high-tailing it.”
“But what happens when you can’t and the people after you have weapons? Traigan might have been an extreme case but not keeping yourself armed is a liability. And as a thief, I think you know a thing or two about liabilities.”
Delilah sat and stared with a pout.
“Don’t give me that look!” Mona said, loudly berating her friend. “I’m trying to keep an ear out for you. I may be the seasoned heavy hitter of this duo, but having someone at my back would be nice. And you can do it well, Traigan proved it. Hell, even back in Niccolo when I made those other thieves mad and jump us, you were there to help. I just need you to stand by me when the other end of the fight is using more than just fists.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245202
Delilah sighed, “Maybe you’re right. Instead of running, perhaps I should face my problems.”
“That’s not what I meant.”
“I know. But it sounds along the lines of something the knight would try to teach.” Delilah lifted her head off her arms and sat up straight. “That one line he emphasised keeps circling in my mind. ‘Don’t be a faggot’. I figured all this time that me evading everything was smart, but I guess there are things I just have to stand against.”
“What’s this? This isn’t the usual line of thinking for a thief.” Mona said as she finished her drink. She raised her hand to catch the orc bartender’s attention. “Listen. Even I know there are some situations you have to hop away from, but sometimes you must stand your ground as you said. Look, I was just trying to convince you to buy a weapon or something, not give you a talk about how to look at life. Hell, I can't possibly give good life advice since I don't know much about yours.”
“I know. But you’re the only person that I can even talk to about that.” Delilah said as she meekly looked at her floppy-eared companion. “You are the first person I have travelled with after all. So I guess that amounts to something.”
“Aww, well isn’t that sweet. To think you picked me up on a whim because of that knight. To tell you the truth, it has been fun so far. And for a thief, you’re not that bad a girl.”
The orc came to Mona to retrieve her empty glass. “Anything else you need?” he asked in a deep gruff voice as he cleaned a tankard.
“Another carrot juice and gin, please. And a cranberry and gin for my friend.” she replied.
“Coming right up.” the old orc said as he walked towards the racks of drinks to prepare the order.
The loud and somewhat merry atmosphere was a rest from the fruitless travel around Crown Forest days ago. While Mona was more than willing to dive head first into the forest, Delilah knew better. She picked up on the rumours surrounding that forest on the way through various towns and figured it was a death trap. If the knight was willing to dive into such a place, she knew that either he thought the sword was there, or a clue was. Either way, when he makes it out she would follow his trail again. But still, it has been days since then and worries stirred within her. If the knight has perished within that forest, then she wouldn’t be able to observe and figure out what makes him tick. Let alone Mona wouldn’t be able to give her thanks properly.
The orc bartender came back once again with the new round of drinks. As the two girls drank and chatted on, a new arrival stepped into the mad bar. Eyes turned to see a man in battered and heavily damaged plate armour. Large gashes peeled away steel on his side and dents covered his chest. On his back was a claymore and on his hip was what could be assumed to be a sword covered in white cloth with a bright gold string. The roughnecks in the tavern eyed the man over as he took a seat at an empty table. From the man’s shoulder hopped down a tiny girl, red-headed, and fairy winged. She stood on the table, looking back towards the steeled man and talking to him. Mumbling and discerning conversation passed about as the tavern goers tried to make sense of this new stranger. A beaten-up knight with a fairy and a wrapped sword is no common occurrence.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245203
Delilah took notice of the recent chatter of gossip and looked over the scruffy heads of the tavern goers. At the far end of the crowd at a table, she could see her mouse. Her eye’s widened in excitement. His appearance may be worse for wear, but there was little room for doubt. The silent knight of Chavichad has come within her sights once again, and this time, with a few surprises. The fairy for starters was odd enough to say the least, but the biggest attention grabber to the curious cat was the covered sword on his hip. Thoughts of impossibilities ran through her head before she was forced to accept what she saw with little room for doubt. For all she could see, the knight may very well have fulfilled his quest and is now returning home. But she couldn’t let this forced assumption be. No, with rekindled interest she wished to see the climax of his works. To see how that phrase of his carried him across the land to find a legend. A large grin crept across her face in delight.
“Hey, Mona!” Delilah said eagerly as she turned to the drinking girl. “The chase is back on!”
“Back on?” Mona asked. “Wait. You mean he’s here?!”
Delilah downed the last of her drink and smiled widely, “I think we’re in the home stretch for this little knightly episodic excursion of ours.” She hopped off the bar stool and disappeared into the crowd.
“H-Hey! Wait up!” Mona yelled before she finished her drink as well. After tossing a few gold coins onto the counter top, she gave chase into the crowd so she wasn’t left behind by her spirited friend.
Meanwhile, at the other side of the tavern, the knight could feel the strain lifting from his legs after his trek to reach Markusbryn. The wooden chair under him creaked as he settled his dead weight into it. Luli looked around with concern from all the stares she noticed she was getting.
“What’s with these looks? Have these people not seen a fairy before?” she asked with a huff.
The knight knew in all fairness to the people in the tavern that seeing a fairy is a rarity. He couldn’t help with the looks she attracted, but he was sure to step in if someone overstepped their bounds. With a light wave of his fingers, he urged Luli to calm down.
“If you say so.” she replied as she sat on the table.
She looked around the grizzled bar, somewhat entranced by it’s rough yet earnest look. It was violent and unruly, yet was fine with itself and didn’t pretend to be something it wasn’t. It was paradoxically relaxing. While the knight rested his feet, Luli’s curiosity got the better of her. Hopping back to her feet, she took to the air. She flew up to the bar and caught the attention of the orc barkeep. They stared at each other for a small moment. Luli bobbed around to see all the details of the old orc while he just looked back with a puzzled expression.
“I have never seen one of your kind before.” the little fairy said as the barkeep calmly cleaned glasses. “If I remember what the Titania taught us, you’re one of the green-skinned orcs, right?”
“I am.” the orc replied. “And you’re a fairy, right?”
“Yessir.” she said with a happy chirp to her voice.
“Then I have to ask,” the old orc said as he settled down a glass, “why in the hell are you in a place like this? Don’t you have a magic grove you’re meant to be living in? This place isn't the most comforting or accommodating for your kind.”
“Oh! That’s easy to explain. It all happened nearly a week ago in the forest…”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245204
As Luli gave the bartender the story of how she’s now the travelling companion to the knight, the knight eyed around the tavern. Off to his right, he noticed an odd figure downing pint after pint of ale at a table. It was a large and portly man, covered in steel plates and chain mail. He also wore a red and white striped and blue tunic with white stars around the collar. As the fat man merrily drank another pint glass, two ragged mercenaries in coats stood on the other side of the table of him.
“So what’s a fat man like you doing in those tasteless colours?” the taller mercenary of the two asked. “I didn't know that they were so desperate for people they even give the obese a sword.”
“There’s a reason people don’t take you eagles seriously. I mean, just look at you. You’re wearing glasses under your helmet.” the other mercenary said. “Fat and poor sighted, what use does your outfit have for you?”
A mere barrage of petty remarks. Such low-grade insults should wash off the chest of any man worth his salt. However, the knight wasn’t the only one who overheard the insults. Breaking away from her conversation with the bartender, Luli felt a twinge of annoyance when she heard the two mercenaries. Filled with self-righteousness, she flew to the man’s side.
“Don’t you have something better to be doing than talking down to someone?” Luli asked with crossed arms.
“A fairy? Don’t you have a story book to run back into?” the tall one asked with a chuckle.
“Better yet, why not we just put you into a jar. I’m sure someone somewhere would pay a pretty penny for a toy like you.” the other one said with a cruel grin.
The knight heard enough. Letting a stranger stand up for himself is one thing, but threatening to sell his companion off into slavery is a brand of faggotry he would not stand for. He stood up from his seat and walked to the other table. He tapped the top of Luli’s head and pointed to his shoulder, asking her to take a seat. She complied and sat down while the two mercenaries looked over the knight.
“So what’s this beaten up toy soldier want?” the short mercenary asked. “Here to protect your fairy friend?”
“Hold on a minute.” the tall one said as he eyed the knight’s armour. His eyes focused on the pauldron that bore a now faded and scratched coat of arms. “A chav?! What the hell is a chav doing all the way out here?”
“What’s a chav doing with a fairy anyway?” the short one said as he stared at Luli. “Did his limp dick king send him on a silly quest like the errand boy he is.”
Disrespect to the King caused the knight to reply quickly in the only fashion he could. Through rude gesture. A single middle finger from his left hand would suffice to show the mercenary his ire. The short mercenary saw the finger, then promptly drew a dagger and held it next to the knight’s finger.
“You want to try that again?” he said with a displeasure filled grimace. “I’ll guarantee that if you do it again you won’t have that finger anymore.”
A threat, all the go ahead the knight needed. With his other hand, he gave another finger. The mercenary then took a swipe at his left middle finger, but the knight pulled it away. Then, the knight grabbed the mercenary by the collar and headbutted him. With a loud clang, the mercenary toppled over on the ground unconscious. His friend at the table and others around him waded through the crowd and surrounded the knight and the table. Luli quickly took off from the knight’s shoulder, well aware of the slugfest that will ensue.
“Good grief, I was alright with letting the personal insults go.” the large man at the table said as he loved the visor of his helmet. “But I guess I’m pulled into this one as well. Well, I thank you little fairy for the thought, but it was better off to just let those punks jabber on.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245205>>246924
The man took one of the empty pint glasses on the table, then flipped the table into the other mercenary. When distracted with the flung table, the portly man smashed the glass over the mercenary’s head. When dazed by the sudden strike, the mercenary was then sent reeling to the ground from a steel plated punch to the face. After that, the floodgates opened. Ruffian after ruffian assailed the knight and man, throwing punches and swinging with anything that wasn’t nailed to the door. Despite the man’s size, he fought like a seasoned warrior. Never made a misstep and every strike purposefully placed to bring a man down quickly. It was watching a fat ballerina of war. With every crash of glass and snapping of wood, another mercenary hit the booze-stained ground with either a broken nose or a bruised rib.
Even while the fight was centred around two people, collateral damage did eventually occur. A stray chair tossed towards the bar but was caught by the orc barkeep. After the skilful catch, he returned the chair to its sender and crashed into the back of the head of a mercenary. Another mercenary was thrown into the back of a group of thugs, causing them to spill their drinks. Said mercenary then got a further pummeling on the ground by angry drunk criminals. Drinking glasses crashed, a window shattered, a few tables were now split in two to fit their new unconscious guests.
After a few minutes of brawling, the last man hit the floor with a groan and bloodied face. To teach these idiots a thing or two about picking fights with trained soldiers, the knight took the coin purses of the fallen mercenaries. Not to keep for himself, no, but to give to the other patrons of the tavern. With handfuls of gold and silver, the knight tossed coins out to the crowd. The tavern goers cheered wildly as the reached for the falling money, hoping to buy free liquor. To cover the damages, the knight handed a few of the coin purses to the old orc behind the bar.
“If people settled things like that more often I wouldn’t have a problem with these fights.” the old orc said as he took the last of the coin purses. “Gets expensive to repair the place after brawls like that. Anyway, thanks. I should make it a rule that losers pay up.”
After appeasing the bartender, the large man placed a hand on the knight’s shoulder.
“Would have preferred to keep my drinking session quiet. But, when someone with a heart as big as that little one’s says something I guess I can’t help it.” he said as he pulled up his metal visor. The knight could see the man’s rather full cheeks and a small pair of glasses that sat near the end of his nose.
Luli flew back to her perch on the knight’s shoulder. “Sorry for causing you trouble,” she said, sulking, “I just thought-“
“It’s fine, don’t sweat it.” the man said with a boastful laugh. “Just make sure to learn that in these types of places, it’s best to keep your head down and not start anything. No good comes from trying to start a fight, but since it happened it best to end it in your favour. And hey, it all ended for the better. Ain’t that right lads?!”
A rousing cheer and clattering of drinkware came from the drunken patrons of the tavern, more than happy with the free drinks they now drowned themselves in. The knight turned to face the large man and extended a hand. The man reciprocated in kind with a smile.
“Surprised to find another trained in military martial arts all the way out here.” the man said. “Were you a serviceman in Chavichad?”
The knight nodded his head and pointed at the man, asking him of where he learned to fight as he did.
“Me? Used to serve in the Districts of Am’rka’s army. In fact, most of my current compatriots in our outfit were as well. Say, while I still have my self-appointed free time going, why don’t I introduce you to some of them. I’m sure they’ll love a guy who knows how to fight and throw away spoils generously.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245206
With a merry chuckle, the man took the knight under his arm and headed for the exit of the tavern. As the two parted through the crowd of patrons, they were showered in fair wishes and cheer. An odd juxtaposition given the environment. Then the knight remembered, he did just give them all free drinks. But that was a given on what to do with war spoils ever since he served. After defeating an opposing army by sacking an encampment or fort, the higher ups always used the spoils for on the spot entertainment. He remembered something that old King Löwehardt said, “If it’s not yours or your people's money, then the coffers of generosity are endless.”
After Luli waved goodbye to the barkeeper and the people of the tavern, the three left the tavern to the old cobblestone street outside. The evening sun was just started to set and the various people of the town started to make their last errands before heading home. However, standing in the middle of the street were another trio of figures. In the middle of two other men clad in same armour as of the fat man was a woman. A kikimora in a red double-breasted great coat with brass buttons stood with a displeased scowl on her scarred face. She crossed her arms as she took a great sigh, staring down the large man.
“So this is where you ran off to?” the kikimora asked, her voice laden with a thick north-eastern accent. “How many times have I told you before, I can not have my logistics officer running off whenever he feels like having a stray jar of kvass.”
“It was several pints of ale actually…” the man said as he scratched his head.
“Zatknis'. I ordered you to stay at your post, not to get drunk with locals.” the kikimora said sternly. She flicked one of her dropping grey feather-like hair bangs aside as she looked to the knight. “Kak eto?”
The knight looked back at the woman. Her clear-cut amber eyes seemed to stare right through him, like they were judging him. Her appearance was awfully contradictory to the knight as well. A pretty face yet covered in scars with a large one across the bridge of the nose. Her hair was tied back in a ponytail, and with the already feather like look of kikimora hair, it looked like a feather duster on the back of her head. The colours she wore bore no resemblance to that of the two men beside her. Red with a black wool lined collar.
“I will ask again. How is he?” the kikimora asked.
“A soldier like us. Helped me out in a bar fight just a few minutes ago.” the man said before instantly regretting mentioning the last part.
“Radi boga! You have had a fight as well?! Why?!” she demanded.
Luli flew over the knight’s shoulder and hovered in front of him. She couldn’t bare herself to stare the commanding woman in the eye due to embarrassment and guilt from being the cause of the ruckus.
“That was my mistake. I just wanted some jerks to stop bullying him but I shouldn’t have gotten involved. Sorry for causing you trouble.” Luli said with a meek voice.
The kikimora’s eyes widened in surprise to see the little fairy. “Mattis, Patton, take Franklin back to camp.” She then pointed to the knight and the fairy, “You two. I want a talk with you both.”
The two men at her side and the fat man gave a salute to the kikimora before walking away to their camp. Left alone, the kikimora stepped forward with a slightly relaxed expression.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245207
“Excuse me for my tone. I have to keep my men sharp and not slack off as Franklin did.” She stepped forward and offered a hand to the knight. “I am Alexandra Odinkorol, commander of the Dollared Eagles.”
The knight shook her hand before Luli pressed both her hands on Alexandra’s, attempting to join in the handshake.
“And you little one. I must thank you for being kind enough to stand by my men. Not many are willing to do that.” Alexandra said with a small warm smile.
“But I caused a fight,” Luli said with shock, “I thought you were upset about that?”
“Do not be mistaken, I am upset. Franklin should have done something to diffuse the situation to not cause trouble.” Alexandra said with her naturally stern look.
The knight shook his head. The fight wasn’t avoidable, his actions made sure of it. Alexandra looked at the knight with a raised brow.
“Izvinite? Why do you nod?” Alexandra asked.
“I think he means he doesn’t agree with you.” Luli said as she looked to the knight. “Back inside, the men he beat up started to threaten me then threatened him. It’s our fault that we got your guy tied up in a fight. Once again, I’m really sorry we caused you trouble. If there is anything we can do to make up for it please tell us.”
The knight looked at Luli with a stupefied expression. He worried now that the woman would have something for the knight to do, and in turn delay his return home. As much as he did agree with Luli’s sentiment, time was of the essence and he did not want to waste it.
Alexandra waved her hand, “Nyet, do not apologise. That may excuse him of the fight but he should not have been at that tavern in the first place.” She then looked the knight again. “You. You are military trained?”
The knight begrudgingly nodded his head. He could feel the request coming.
“Well, if you do not mind, and since your friend offered, I have something I must ask of you.”
A small sigh of discontent and irritation escaped the knight. He knew full well it would be rude and rather faggoty of him to turn down the offer for help now. As they stood in the street, the sound of mumbled whispers came from back alleys and rooftops. Alexandra’s eyes darted all over like a hawk searching for prey. With a small shake of her head, she motioned for the knight and Luli to follow her.
“You do not mind if we take our conversation elsewhere?” Alexandra asked as she already began to walk away.
The knight and Luli looked to each other with bewildered expressions and shrugged. They followed the odd speaking kikimora on her walk through the rough town. Meanwhile, the sounds of shifting roof tiles and breaking glass echoed out from here and there. As the knight walked, Delilah and Mona sneaked close by, making sure to not lose their mark again. While hiding around a corner of a building, Mona peered at the red-coated kikimora.
“Do you know that feather duster?” Delilah asked with a subdued laugh.
“Kinda.” Mona replied in a whisper. “I know she’s in charge of a fairly unpopular mercenary group. But other than that? Nothing.”
“A kikimora in charge of mercenaries?” Delilah said in awe. “I thought their kind were more pinned towards domestic work as maids. It is in their instinct after all.”
“Every now and then you do get the odd one out that breaks the mould.” Mona said.
“You mean like how a cottontail like you ended up being a cut throat?”
Mona spun around and stared down Delilah, “A cut-throat?! I’m just an adventurer! What about you, you little cat burglar?”
“Hey, I’m actually playing up to a stereotype here. Meowsterfully as well, might I add. Besides, if I recall correctly from a book about our kind, common species like us don’t have as powerful instinctual dispositions than others.”
“Really? So wait, you wouldn’t make a man yours when you get the chance?”
“Who said I wouldn’t? Don’t worry girl, if I see a man I want, I’ll make sure he’ll come down with a case of cat scratch fever either by choice or force. Besides, I was talking about dispositions to occupations and stuff, not that. Everyone knows monster girls like us love men.”
“True.” Mona peered around the corner again to find the knight is barely in sight. “Dammit! We’re letting him get away again!”
“Well let’s not stand here, c’mon we gotta go!”
Rushing forth from their hiding place and into the next out of sight lookout, they trailed the knight as he followed the stern kikimora. The knight mulled over what’s happened so far and came to one conclusion. Despite having his key for home, the world will always find some way of delaying him. But if delays must plague him, then he will try his hardest to end them quickly. After all, he has a horse and friends at home waiting for him, and he would be quite the faggot to keep them waiting for much longer.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245208>>245239 >>245330 >>248003
Now for a tiny favour from you guys. While I am forced to work on this at snippets at a time despite my want to work on it more, I try to do good. But in case I have been pulling bullshit outside of the occasional typo, let me know. While I'm doing this for fun, a little criticism can be nice as well cause I do want to get better.
Also, happy to be with you guys in the new years.
Inb4 this story takes an entire year till completion.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245239
>>245208
I'm sure I won't get board of looking
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245330>>245339
>>245208
you want criticism? here's one
>Monster boys
▶ 33e889 (268) No.245339
>>245330
Ur a checky lad, I'll give u that.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.248003
>>245208
I think you're doing a fantastic job honestly. One of the best stories I've seen on this board. I'm willing to wait for updates for a while since you put out pretty long chapters with consistent quality.
Just don't let it disappear like so many other good stories tend to, kay?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.252267>>252942
Saving this thread for when if OP comes back
▶ 33e889 (268) No.252942
>>252267
Sorry for the delay. In between a bit of a hectic January I had to do rewrites to fit what I want to do. Next part should be up by late Sunday/Monday. Please wait warmly.
As I said, no matter what this story will conclude appropriately.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254686
Sunday or Monday it was gonna be either. Back to the action.
Episode 10: Eagles' Mother Part 2
Past dilapidated yet liveable houses and many dens of gambling and prostitution laid a queer contrast to the surrounding town. A garden. A garden filled with pear trees in bloom and a deep creek running through, stemming from a spring in the mountain above. Despite the rough town without a single virtue held on to this place, it remained untouched from the sinful denizens. Unblemished and left alone in the falling sun of day. Past a rock formation that formed the door and walls for the garden came two figures. Well, two and an eighth. Leading them was a kikimora, donned in a bright red coat, and behind her a knight in punished armour. Darting about in the air next to them was a little red haired fairy, eyes wide from the pretty garden that was too good for its home.
For the last ten minutes, Alexandra guided the knight and Luli to this refuge. Her reasoning for this quiet location wasn’t that of strictly business intent. Instead, she genuinely wanted to be in a place that she could relax in, and nothing relaxed her more than the sight and smell of pear trees. After reaching the sloped bank of the creek, Alexandra took a seat on the grass. Swishing her grey plume of a tail to her side, she patted the ground next to here.
“Please, have a seat.”
The knight did as she asked and sat down by her. In the creek came by fallen blossoms and petals from the pear trees. Luli sat down by the water’s edge and dangled her legs in the running water. An awkward silence fell around them as the knight would wish to get on with Alexandra’s request but couldn’t think of a way to start a conversation. However, Luli saved him with her curiosity.
“So what kind of trees are these?” Luli asked as she stared at a tree’s reflection. “I don’t remember the Titania teaching about these kinds of trees.”
“They are pear trees little one.” Alexandra replied. “They grow a delicious fruit after they finish blooming.”
“’Pear’? Never heard of that before. Are they like apples?” Luli asked.
“Kind of. But now is not the time for fruit themed small talk.”
The knight raised a brow. If there wasn’t any time to waste, why didn’t she speak once they sat down?
“You, man in gnarled metal. You are a soldier, yes?” Alexandra asked as she rested her leather gloved hands on her lap. “For how long?”
The knight needn’t take a moment to raise both his open hands. He enlisted as soon as he was old enough to so he didn’t need to live in the streets anymore. A warm bed, pay, and full meals for taking up a sword was a much nicer alternative to a life of thievery or continuing to beg on a cold stone corner.
“Blagoy, you are quite seasoned.” she said with a delicate smile. “It has been too long since I have met someone almost as experienced as me. I have been a soldier myself for twenty years.”
Luli looked at her with a puzzled look, “How have you been one for so long? You don’t look old at all.”
Alexandra gave a dry chuckle, “I started early, but that is not a story for today. What is important is that I can trust you.” She placed a hand on the knight’s right pauldron, rubbing away dust to show the faded and scratched remains of a coat of arms. She saw the ripped and tattered remains of a fabric collar that held in place by the armour's folds. “A Chavichad knight that thinks himself a soldier first is a uncommon. Although it is fine to think of one’s self of the title given to them, humility to think of yourself as a mere soldier still is humbling. Reminds me a lot of myself.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254688
All those years on the battlefield must have given her a sixth sense. It was a tad eerie to the knight for someone to pick apart what he was so quickly with only a hand gesture and a look.
“Since we both know the struggles of soldier life, I must tell you that life as a well-organized mercenary is hard. Or at least it is for me.”
Off the bat, the knight was sceptical. He knew from first hand that mercenary work is cushy compared to that of a soldier’s. You get paid more much quickly for doing less and you don’t have to devout loyalty to anyone. Or at least that is what most say after having a few drinks at a pub or tavern.
“Both me and my men are from distant lands. I came from the frozen forests and mountains of Gopisnov, and my men from the plains of Am’rka. Ever since we began work here, we have been plagued by nevezeniye, bad luck. Despite all our efforts to present ourselves as well ordered and professional, in every victory there was always some fault people looked at to denigrate us.”
Finding a mythical sword is one thing, but curing a case of chronic bad luck was another. The knight was no miracle worker and was growing more and more cynical of the kikimora’s request.
“That is why today, I will make sure there is no room for fault. We were hired to defend the town against a coming bandit raid, but I want to go one step higher. I want their leaders dokhlyy. Dead.”
Then it all clicked together. Bandits can’t regroup and attack again once their leaders are gone and dead. In time, they disperse and leave the place alone. At least until the next strong upstart takes place nearby. The knight understood what she wanted. Make a victory look so complete with no errors that there is no other way to look at it than positively. If you can’t rely on luck, make your own. The knight nodded in understanding of the request.
“Prevoskhodnyy. You follow what I had in mind.” Alexandra stood up and looked up the stream towards the mountain. “My scouts have found the nest where these bandits are getting their orders from. Up in the mountain now more than thirty or so minutes away by a spring where this creek comes from. Though I must warn you, we only have a rough knowing of how many are there. Ten or more and whoever is giving the orders.”
A hike with a fight at the end. Doesn’t sound that bad compared to what he’s had to deal with before, even with uncertain numbers. The knight stood up and cracked his knuckles, ready to hurry on with her task so he could hurry back on his journey. Besides, for a mercenary, she didn’t seem that bad a person and the guy he was with in the tavern wasn’t bad himself. If they are examples of what this group is, they were deserving of the knight’s kindness and respect.
“Spasibo. When this is done, I will forever be in your debt.” she said with hope in her eyes. “Allowing my men to prove themselves without blemish at long last is a dream I have had for too long.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254689
Her words dripped in sincerity. The knight could only imagine how hard it might have been for her. The way how she put the reputation of her men first was earnest and she wanted better for them. Never mind being a faggot for turning down an offered request, the knight would be a massive faggot for squashing an honourable dream like that. She may be a mercenary, but the heart of a soldier fires strong in her heart, and the knight could sympathise with that.
During their chat, a light rustling of foliage came from around them. It wasn’t the breeze for it was too sudden and forceful. Alexandra’s ears noticed the odd noises, and she gave a sigh.
“I was hoping we could have our talk in peace.” she said as she pulled a knife from her pocket.
Her eyes darted to a noise in a tree canopy. With a lightning fast motion, she threw the knife towards the tree leaves. A dull thwack echoed back. After a few seconds, a person came crashing down from the trees. It was a man in a tunic and scraps of leather hide covering his arms and padded his shoulders. By his side fell a small sword and embedded into the dirt below. Alexandra darted for the sword as the knight rushed Luli to hurry and hide. From the surrounding trees dropped four more men, all in different armours as if they belonged to separate bandit groups.
While Alexandra managed to arm herself, the knight, unfortunately, didn’t have time to draw his weapon. The bandits broke into teams of two, trying to outnumber the knight and the kikimora. They circled their targets, making them aware that they can strike at any time.
“So, you are the woman in charge of those nosey boys.” A bandit said slyly. “Count me as surprised that a glorified feather duster is the leader.”
The other bandits laughed before another spoke. “Don’t you have a master that you should be fawning over like a loyal dog? Or a master’s son to be oogling?”
Alexandra sighed. “This is not the first time that people were sent to kill me. You can spare me the chatter and make a move. You all be another failed attempt like the rest.”
A bandit grimaced, “That’s a lot of confidence for a foreign dog.”
“I was not boasting. I speak only in facts.”
“Then here’s a fact for ya. Even with that gnarled tin man, you’re outnumbered.”
“True. But you are the ones who are outmatched.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254690
Unfazed by the odds, Alexandra made the first move. In a situation like this, she learned that catching your assailants off guard is a good first step to turning a fight in your favour. The two sword-wielding bandits’ eyes widened in surprise as Alexandra left no time to waste as she attacked her nearest foe. The bandit barely deflected the swipe of the sword as he took a step back. But as Alexandra attacked, she turned her back to the other bandit. The bandit saw an opportunity and lunged forward, attempting to impale the kikimora. But this was all to her plan. With a quick duck and keeping herself low to the ground, the sword passed right over her. Before the bandit had a chance to recover from his miss, Alexandra made her next move. With force, she swept the weight supporting leg of the bandit. The hard and tough avian skin that made the majority of her leg caused a dull thud when it met the bandit’s shin. As he fell forwards Alexandra placed one last hit in for good measure. Fluidly she rose back up and gave a roundhouse kick to the back of the falling bandit’s head.
With a hard impact, the bandit face planted into the ground below, completely unconscious. The remaining bandit tried to get another slash in, but Alexandra took no time keeping up her defence. The slash was parried away to the bandit’s surprise. He kept swinging, hoping to finally get a strike in. But each hit was met and batted away, causing the bandit to become panicked. To fight someone, let alone a kikimora, that could match his strikes was chilling. Alexandra could see her chance to capitalise on his now frantic attacks. A swing came down at an odd angle overhead but was stopped by a parry that batted the bandit’s sword arm clear. With a quick dash, Alexandra closed the gap between them. Stabbing her sword into the dirt behind her, she punched the bandit squarely between the eyes. The bandit reeled, dropping his sword to cover his face. Alexandra wrestled his arms from him and balanced him on her back. With a tug and bend, she threw the bandit over her shoulder and on top of the other bandit. Picking up her scavenged sword she drove it through the two, pinning them to the ground. Dusting off her hands, she noticed a small sting on her cheek. Dragging a finger across, she noticed a very small streak of blood.
“Not even deep enough to scar. Zhalostnyy.” she said with a disappointed sneer.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254691
While she fought, the knight had his hands full with his disadvantage. With no weapon, he had to rely on his hand to hand skill than his swordsmanship again. While trained and competent with his skill, he preferred to fight with steel in his hand. The bandits that surrounded him both had pairs of pointed daggers. Giving them one moment to let them stab at the gashes in his armour would spell death. Without hesitation, the knight made the first move. Hiding his side with the gashes, he shoulder barged the nearest bandit over. While staggered by the sudden move, the bandit tried to stab at the knight. The points of his blades only made tiny dents and holes on the knight’s exposed side. The bandit reeled and rolled over and the other ran up to the knight. The knight turned around to hide his gashed side, keeping his mind sharp to stay alive. The bandit made a stab at the knight, but missed by a dodge to the left. He stabbed again, but this time the knight caught the bandit’s arm and tugged him forward, throwing him off balance. As the bandit fell forward, the knight delivered an uppercut to the bandit’s chin, followed by another direct punch to the face, and finally a headbutt. Dazed and on the verge of unconsciousness, the bandit fell and slipped backwards into the creek and drifted away.
The other bandit on the ground threw one of his daggers at the knight in a last-ditch effort to inflict some damage. A sharp pain came from the knight’s right shoulder as the dagger embedded itself through the coat of arms. The knight yanked the dagger out from his shoulder, finding blood on its tip. The bandit jumped to his feet and tried to make a move for the knight’s gashed side. Swipe after swipe was dodged or batted off the knight’s plated arms. One swipe was grabbed mid-swing by the knight, and he took his counter attack. The knight drove the dagger through the bandit’s chest. The bandit’s arm went limp, and the knight let go.
As the bandit’s body hit the ground, the knight gave a deep sigh of relief. Luli descended from the treetops with a worried expression as she hovered around the knight’s wounded shoulder. A small stain of red covered the lower lip of the puncture in the armour.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254692
“Does that hurt?” Luli asked .
The knight waved his hand. He’s been through worse and a dagger to the shoulder isn’t going to do much.
“You sure? That did draw blood after all.” Luli said as she tried to take off the knight’s pauldron.
His shoulder stung with pain with every sudden jolt. Reflexively, he grabbed his wounded shoulder.
“So it does hurt! We need to get that wound treated!” Luli said as she flew in front of the knight.
Alexandra dusted off her coat as she walked up to the knight, “Your experience does show. Even without a weapon, you still handled yourself well. Molodets.” She looked at the knight’s shoulder. “But with every fight, there is the chance of injury. Come, my men can help with that before you go find the bandit leader.” She started to walk towards the exit of the garden before she stopped and looked over her shoulder. “And thank you for the help.”
With that, she continued walking and the knight and Luli followed without a question. Walking back through the town they went to a large area beside the main gate in the wall, tucked behind a loaded horse stable. It was spare flat land that usually went unused, but today was home to a makeshift staging grounds and camp. Brown tents were all over, and mercenaries in the familiar red, white, and blue surcoats walked and worked about. The sound of a violin filled the air, playing folk music of a far-off land. It played slow and cheery, calling back to the home it came from. The mercenaries gave salutes to Alexandra as she walked by before they went back to what they were doing.
Alexandra guided the knight to the inside of one of the bigger tents. Inside were two rows of empty cots, and by a table at the far end of the tent sat a black-haired bearded man writing in a diary. He was oblivious to his guests as they walked up to his table.
“I better not catch you blissfully writing in that book while the bandits come. Your attention dulls when you write.” Alexandra said in a stern voice.
The man shot up straight in his seat and his quill fumbled out of his hands. “C-Commander!” he said as he gave a salute. “Sorry, I didn’t notice you come in.”
“That was the issue at hand, Sergeant Still.” she replied. “But that will have to wait. We have a guest that requires your expertise.”
Still looked by his looming commander to see the knight with the fairy on his shoulder.
“Is that a-“ he said before he was cut off
“A fairy, yes. This man needs a look at his injured shoulder.” she said with haste in her voice.
Still’s eyes focused when she said injured. “Then, by all means, take a seat on a cot. Remove the armour from the injured area and I’ll see what I can do.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254694
The knight sat down on the nearest cot and unbuckled the plate armour on his right arm. The white linen armour underneath was stained with a dirty red around the cut.
“I’m going to need you to take off the linen jacket.” Still said. “I can’t treat a wound through padded linen.”
The knight was apprehensive. It might be currently sunset, but light still shined. He couldn’t remove his cuirass yet due to rule two. He waved his hand at Still, putting his arm plating back on.
“You sure? That was a fair amount of blood.” Still said with a frown. “I can’t disinfect it unless I can get to the wound.”
The knight knew he raised a good point. Gods know where that dagger has been. Seeing as though he hasn’t exactly been rushed off his feet to hurry on to deal with those bandits, he might be able to make a compromise. If he comes back when it’s dark, he can take off his armour and let the man does his work. But now the knight had a problem. How does he convey that to the man? Thinking on his feet, he made simple hand movements. He pointed at himself with his thumb, then held a fist vertically, followed by two fingers pointing at his eyes to Still’s, and finally an “L” made with his index finger and thumb. The knight thought this was ingenious. A perfect series of gesture to say “I will see you later”. But alas, he was met with confused stares.
“I’m sorry, what?” Still said with a perplexed expression.
“Svyatoy ad.” Alexandra said with a hand covering her face. “What are you doing? Can you not talk?”
“He never talks.” Luli replied. “I don’t know why, but he never says a word. But he tries his best to talk and stuff by doing charades. And it’s fun! I’m super good at it!”
Alexandra and Still looked to the little fairy. “Really?” they asked in unison.
“Yeah! Hey knight, can you do it again? One thing at time?” Luli asked .
The knight looked at her but gave a shrug. If she said she could do it, he was willing to give her a try. He gave the first gesture, pointing to himself with his thumb.
“That’s easy. You.”
That was easy enough. He gave the next one, the upward fist.
“Hmm…A fist. Strength? Strong? Strong…Strong-willed? No, wait! Will! You will!”
The knight was surprised. Two for two and it only took her a few seconds to decipher what he meant. Moving along with glee, he pointed to his eyes then pointed to Still.
“That’s easy. See you. Wait, I can guess the sentence! You will see him later!”
The knight clapped and pointed at her. He was impressed how quickly she could piece together his thought.
“Yes! See? I told you I’m good at this game!” Luli said as she did a pirouette in the air.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254695
Still and Alexandra looked to each other, bewildered by the game of charades that happened. Ambivalence was written on their faces as they couldn’t tell to either feel stupid or impressed. Still snapped out of his dumbfounded trance with a cough.
“If that is the case, I will be more than happy to treat you later. Be sure not to take too long.” he said as he reclined in his chair.
The knight nodded and rose from his chair.
"I’ll be here when you need me. Also, commander, everything is set. Sergeant Crockett is waiting for your permission to employ his little ‘project’.” Still said as he took up his quill.
“Spasibo. I will see him immediately.” Alexandra said as she began to walk to the entrance of the tent.
“Hope his little experiment works. Franklin wasn’t all too happy about the coin needed to make Crockett’s toys.” he said as he wrote in his diary.
“There is no need to worry. Everything was budgeted so we could go along with Crockett’s ideas. Franklin is upset because it meant less liquor.” Alexandra replied with a smirk.
Still chuckled as he wrote away. The three left the tent and back to the well-treaded grounds outside. Alexandra sighed as she muttered something in her native tongue, remembering her arrangement with Crockett.
“I am sorry,” Alexandra said as she turned to face knight, “but I must meet with one of my men in private. Please wait for me at the mess area while I take care of important matters. When I get back, I’ll see to having your armour repaired. Is that okay, da?”
The knight nodded and they parted ways for the time being. As he walked to the mess, Luli grumbled on his shoulder.
“Don’t you think it’s a little rude that she just walked off like?” Luli asked.
The knight didn’t feel insulted due to Alexandra having to go for a small while. From the sounds of things from Still, there is something that these mercenaries were up to. Granted it didn’t exactly sound nefarious, but it was treated with due urgency even if guests were around. The knight could sympathise with that. Nothing should come before the organisation of your men. With that, the knight shook his head to Luli’s question.
“Really? You must have weird manners.” Luli said with a pout.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254696
They reached the tree sheltered mess. The canopies of the trees loomed over to form a natural shelter over rows over tables that end to a kitchen tent. About twenty men were there, eating cooked pork chops and potatoes with ale. A man sat In the middle of the mess on a barrel, playing the violin and filling the air with the sound of their country’s folk music. It was lively with everyone talking and laughing merrily with a homely ambience. It felt a bit strange to the knight to barge into their routine, so he decided to take a seat at one of the empty tables near the front of the mess area. As he took a moment to rest his feet and Luli went on the table for a few stretches, a familiar voice came from behind them.
“So you took on the request from our boys' favourite kiki.” A man’s voice said as something heavy sat next to the knight.
The knight looked out of the corner of his eye and saw the portly man from the tavern, Franklin. He was without his helmet, showing a receding hair line and his comically small glasses resting on his nose.
“Oh! It’s you from the tavern!” Luli said with a smile. “I hope you didn’t get in too much trouble from before.”
“Probation from alcohol as ordered by the captain.” He said with a shrug. “He saw that as punishment enough for me. Sad thing is he’s right.” He hunches forwards in his seat, clasping his hands together. “But that’s enough about fat old me, you took on the boss’s request about the bandits, didn’t you?”
“How did you know about that?” Luli asked. “It seemed pretty secret since she took us to a garden to speak about it.”
“The three other sergeants and the captain know. I’m a sergeant too so I’m in the know.” he replied.
Could have fooled the knight. The knight did catch that he was an officer but he didn’t think that high in the standings if this mercenary company.
“Anyway, thanks for helping.” Franklin said. “We have a lot riding on tonight and it will be good morale for the boys to do well.” He stared out at the other end of the mess area, watching the men take their leisure. “You know, we’ve been in this province for a while. As I’m sure our secret bleeding heart boss will have told you, we’re not lucky. But even if today doesn’t go as planned, I do thank you. One thing to help a guy out in a bar fight, another to help a guy’s family.”
The knight turned his head at Franklin.
“Remember how I said before that most of us here came from the same army? I’ve been with them for years. This mercenary job is only new.”
Luli walked on the table to stand in front of Franklin, “Then how did you meet Miss Alexandra? You guys came from places apart.”
“A disenfranchised company and a lonely tactician go hand in hand.” Franklin said as he sat up straight. “Coupled with a faithful day where our old commander ran and this travelling woman took charge, we became inseparable ever since. She guards after our dreams and we work to help with hers.”
“Dreams?” Luli asked with a cocked head.
“I always wanted to start a printing press, but a soldier's pay couldn’t bring that true.” he said as he looked at the fairy. “Every man here has something he wants to do. We’re just putting our lives first to earn our way there.”
“And of Miss Alexandra?”
“Well-“
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254697
Cutting off Franklin was a sound that exploded sharply in the air of the near night sky. The mess area went quiet upon hearing it and not a clatter of cutlery or chord of a violin came. After a few seconds, the same sound fired again. Without the background noise, it was much more defined. To the knight, it was like a cannon, but shriller and minute with a pop instead of a thunderous pow. Finally, a third bang pierced the silence. Everyone was in trance and curious about the trio of alien sounds. Cautiously, they went back to eating their food and talking, but the violin player decided to stop for the evening.
“That was scary.” Luli said as she flew onto the knight’s shoulder. "Never heard anything like that before."
A smile grew on Franklin’s face, “I’ll be damned. They worked.”
“What worked?” Luli asked.
“Well-“ Franklin said before someone shouted over.
“Say another word and I will make sure alcohol is not the only thing you are prohibited from.”
Franklin arose from his seat and faced the voice. Standing behind him was Alexandra looking at him with a cold even glare.
“Commander!” Franklin said as he gave a salute. “I wasn’t about to say anything. I was just about to explain that I can’t explain anything. Honestly.”
Alexandra gave a small huff and a smirk, “At ease then sergeant.” She looked at the knight, “Sorry for absence. Iskrenne. I should not be occupied for the rest of the evening.” Her eyes trailed off to the canopy of the nearest overhanging tree and she sighed. “However, one more quick thing requires me. Bare me one second.”
The three watched Alexandra walk over to the nearby tree. With a stern and powerful kick, the tree shook hard. From the sudden jolt, something came falling from the leaves and onto the table. With a thud, a white-haired bunnygirl laid on the table. She laid there with her head limply swaying side to side in dizziness. All the men in the mess noticed and armed with knives and forks they surrounded the table. Wary of the intruder, they were ready to strike with whatever kitchen utensil they had in hand.
“Proklyat'ye. I am getting tired of these ease droppers.” Alexandra said as she looked at the girl.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254699>>256400
The knight stood up when he saw the girl in front of him. It was the same bunnygirl from weeks ago. The knight lightly brushed the cheek of the girl, trying to get her attention. Slowly, she came too with an uneasy grin.
“Hi again Sir Knight.” Mona said. “I hope you’re doing okay.” She laughed nervously.
“You know this okhoty dobychey?” Alexandra asked.
The knight nodded. It is without a doubt the rapist bunnygirl.
“How the hell did you lose your balance?” another voice said in trees. From the tree tops landed gracefully a black haired catgirl. “Seriously. We’re both monster girls of great agility. How did you bloody lose your balance?” She then noticed the crowd she had around her. “Oh. Uh. Hi.” She then saw the knight and instantly jumped to his side. “I’m with him and so is her. Don’t worry, we’re good.”
The mercenaries looked and murmured to each other.
“So you two are friends of our guests?” Alexandra asked.
“Yup.” Delilah replied with a cool smile.
“Good. More help for your friend as he does his favour.” Alexandra said. “Stand down. They are guests as well.”
The mass of men went back to their seats once again while Franklin lifted Mona off of the table.
“Yeah, favour. What favour?” Delilah asked.
“I’ll explain it to you as we walk. A table is no place for a dizzied guest to stay.” Alexandra said as she began to walk off with Franklin following.
Delilah shrugged as she followed her off. She looked back and waved to the knight with a smile and wink. The knight held his face in his hand from the twinge of embarrassment from the exchange. Meeting those two again was not expected by him at all, and in such a manner as well. Then again, this isn’t the most bizarre thing that has happened on his venture.
“So you know those two?” Luli asked.
The knight begrudgingly nodded.
“So do we have new travel buddies?” she asked with a glowing smile.
The knight shivered at the thought. He looked to the sky and the sun has finally set. With whatever time he had left before chasing
the bandits, he walked back to Still’s tent. The least he could do for himself before whatever laid ahead of him is to get back into fighting shape. Broken armour and untreated injury is no boon for a waiting soldier.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254707>>254756 >>254930
>Formating error on last paragraph
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254756
>>254707
don't worry about it dode
▶ 33e889 (268) No.254930
>>254707
Nobody cares when the content is this good.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.256400
>>254699
I didn't notice the update. Thanks again fam.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265644
Jesus fucking christ it's been a while hasn't it? Anyway, good bit of news, have some free time back again. Back to the adventure.
Episode 10: Eagle's Mother Part 3
Soft violin chords filled the dead night air of the Dollared Eagles staging camp. A pensive unease laid the atmosphere while a man sat on a cot in an unoccupied tent. At his feet laid recently patched metal plate armour and by his side on the cot his helmet. Rivets covered the left side of the cuirass as new plates of metal patched the armour’s damage. His shoulder still stung from the herbal disinfectant the mercenaries’ medic used, but minor discomfort is a fair trade for a treated wound. It was the knight, and for once tonight, he was by himself.
He looked to his beaten helmet. He could feel a stare looking back at him through its worn visor. Judging. Yet he could understand why. He has the sword to get home his hip, but it didn’t feel like It carried the weight he wanted. It didn’t complete him. Even with the delays, he could feel something amiss. He knew that even if he gives the sword to the King and Queen, the problems from before his banishment remained. With that standing, he more than likely won’t have the chance to correct what’s wrong.
Weight laid on his shoulders as he sat in silence. Before long, the quick flutter of wings came from outside the tent. The knight put on his armour and walked outside.
“Hi,” Luli said with a wave, “Miss Alexandra wanted you for a second.” She then gave the knight a well-thought stare and tilted her head. “Are you okay? Your quietness seems, off.”
The knight shrugged. Even with his face hidden, he still gives off a troubled air that even little Luli could notice. The knight followed Luli to what looked like the command tent, and inside he could hear talking. Once he stepped inside, he saw Delilah running her mouth to Alexandra while Franklin and Mona sat in nearby chairs by a table. On the table was a map of the town with the nearby area including the mountain and hilly plains. Franklin and Mona waved at the new arrivals while Delilah moaned in frustration.
“So, you’re expecting us to waltz up the mountain, kill whatever den of tactless cutthroats that live there, all for nothing?” Delilah asked.
“Do you not know the meaning of a favour? “Alexandra asked. “They offered their help with no want of rewards.”
“And I have to play along…Fantastic…” Delilah said as she took a seat in a huff.
Alexandra looked at the knight and beckoned him over, “Come here. I have to make sure that this pizda is definitely with you.”
The knight couldn’t do much but nod. If he said no for all he knew her men would skin her.
“Then why is she being so stubborn about no pay?” Alexandra asked.
“Because Delilah is Delilah,” Mona said, “she’s very fickle about things like this. Putting her life on the line and such isn’t quite her forte. But she’s better at it than what she gives herself credit for.”
“But she does not keep a weapon on her. You expect me to believe that she is a good fighter when she does not arm herself?” Alexandra said.
“Well, uh, she’s more of an adaptive fighter.” Mona said with a nervous grin and scratch of the head. “But she can fight very well. Just give her a weapon in each hand and she can handle her own.”
Alexandra looked at the uninterested Delilah. “I do not see a fighter in her. I see a scoundrel. A thief…”
“Well, you’re not wrong there…” Delilah said under her breath.
“A coward.” Alexandra continued. “And in the words your countrymen use knight, a faggot.”
Delilah’s darted back at Alexandra. Insults fall off Delilah’s back like water, but that word shot through her. That word held more meaning to her than another insult. From her time observing the knight, she knew he strived to be the opposite of that word. She thought he was an example of the antithesis to that word. The knight to her was valiant, selfless, and never hesitated to throw himself into danger when he needed to. Everything the opposite of what she was, and was only now that fact ate at her.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265645
Alexandra sighed, “I cannot force you to join this mission. But I must question this knight’s choice of friends and as to why he would consider someone like you one. Maybe his character is not as spotless as it appears.”
Delilah’s tail bushed up as she snapped back, “Don’t bring him into this!”
Everyone’s eyes went to her.
“I may not be the best of characters, but don’t you dare drag his name through the mud over me!” she cried. “Judge me on my merits alone all you wish, but the moment you rate him on my faults Is the moment you get cat scratches added to your scared face!”
“Delilah!” Mona jumped from her seat. “Isn’t that going too far?”
A small laughter came from Alexandra as she crossed her arms. A wry small crept on her face as she laughed to herself from Delilah’s earnest words. She looked at Delilah straight in the eyes as she composed herself to her straight commanding expression.
“Will you join then?” Alexandra asked.
Delilah stared back at Alexandra’s eyes for a moment as she took a deep breath. “Give me a weapon and I will.”
“Delilah?” Mona asked with a confused look on her face.
“Hmph. I guess it is fair enough to lend you tools for your work.” she said as she looked to Franklin. “Can you get her such tools?”
“Yes Commander.” Franklin replied before leaving the tent.
“And for the rest of you.” Alexandra said as she faced everyone. “Be prepared to leave at any moment and be sure to review the path on the map. Good luck.”
With that, she left the tent leaving everyone in an awkward silence. Mona began to edge her way towards the exit as Luli followed. Both could feel a sort of tension in the air and thought it would be best to leave it.
“Me and the fairy are going to see about your weapon Delilah.” Mona said nervously. “We’ll be right back.”
Once they made their rushed exit, the knight and Delilah were alone. They stayed where they were for a short while, both contained to their thoughts. Delilah eventual saw fit to take her leave and began to walk by the knight but stopped by his arm. She turned to him, staring through his visor. The knight noticed something in her. It was rough and unrefined, but unmistakably there. Her eyes were not the same when they first met. They were harder and more focused. The knight did not know exactly what happened on her journey following him but it changed her. Then he remembered what set her off. Being called a faggot, and having his integrity questioned. The rule he travels by, the rule King Löwehardt taught him took root and needed a push to sprout. She understands rule three and with it, learned an important cornerstone of knighthood. She finally grasped the concept of honour.
The knight couldn’t help but feel proud of her. He managed to carry on the wishes of King Löwehardt, continuing to teach this important rule and to taught it to a finicky thief no less. The knight extended a hand to Delilah. She looked at the gesture, puzzled, but figured out what he meant and shyly smiled.
“Didn’t think me throwing a hissy fit warranted praise.” she said embarrassed. “I’m not lying when I said I don’t have the best of characters. But…” she looked away, “I don’t feel content with that like I used to. I’ve seen enough of you from the sidelines. I want to try some things myself.”
She held her arm, embarrassed of admitting her faults to the knight. Instead of waiting for a handshake, the knight patted her head. Delilah’s catty ears twitched as a blush brightly spread on her cheeks.
“Jeez…Really?” Delilah asked with a huff. “This is really unbecoming of me you know?”
The knight decided to spare her of any more flustering and pulled back his hand.
“I’ll go and see Mona and the fairy about my weapon.” she said as she walked to the tent’s entrance. “Don’t worry about the map, I already memorised it anyway. I can guide us.” As she parted the fabric to the darkened outside, she stood for a moment with her back to the knight. “…And thank you….for your patience.”
Once she finally left, the knight walked back to the table with the map to read over it himself. It never hurts to be too prepared, even if a confident guide is available. The feeling of weight that burdened him lifted for the time being, and underneath his visor a contented smile stayed.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265646
Some time passed in the night as the men of the camp prepared for a looming attack. The red white and blue bannered men armed themselves in anticipation of the attack. All issued a small crossbow, a five-sided mace, and a kite shield painted with stripes of their signature colours. They waited patiently, telling jokes and tales to each other of their lives back in Am’rka ranging from family tales on old farms and long missed sweethearts. The knight came out of the command tent once satisfied he memorised the path to the bandit camp. The air was still and the sounds of violin chords no longer heard. The entire camp felt like it was holding its breath on tonight. As the knight walked through the still camp, Delilah and the others caught up to him. The knight immediately noticed the two weapons that now rested on either side of Delilah’s hip. One a dagger nearly large enough to be a sword, and another a handled spike with a cross guard. The knight was a little confused, he thought she was only going to receive one weapon. He pointed to both, questioning why she had them.
“Oh, these?” Delilah said with a touch of pride. “Miss Feather Duster let me have two since I couldn’t decide on which.”
“More like you begged like a kitten for cream.” Mona said under her breath.
“What was that cottontail?” Delilah turned to Mona.
“Nothing. Anyway, Sir Knight, everyone is currently ready if the bandit’s attack tonight. But by the looks of things, they might be thinking tonight is the night.” Mona said.
Luli took her usual seat on the knight’s shoulder. “It does feel that way. The air around here is so tense and on edge.”
Interrupting their chat, a light came from the wall of the town in the distance. It was a red flare that shot into the sky and lingered as it steadily fell. The sound of moving armour and equipment filled the air as the fifty men of the camp began to gather at the centre of the camp. The knight and his company followed the walking swarm of chainmail clad men, mingling in between their ranks. They waited for their commander to make their appearance. With strict punctuality, she appeared with one of the men by her side. Clad like the rest, but with wavy black hair and gold pauldrons.
“Who is that guy?” Delilah whispered to Mona.
One of the men overheard her, “That’s Captain Jackson. He’s our second in command.”
“He certainly looks the part…” Mona said.
“More than you know.” the mercenary said. “Before we joined with Commander Odinkorol, he was our CO that looked after us like family. To be truthful, while the Commander supersedes him, they are on equal terms on looking over us. She may command, but we’re his countrymen.”
“Such an odd circumstance.” Luli said with a cocked head.
The knight agreed, but he did understand. If Alexandra was an example to go by, this Captain Jackson would be as or even more caring for his men. Captain Jackson and Alexandra took their places in front of their men, but the captain stepped forward. His blue seasoned eyes scanned over his troops before he finally spoke.
“Atennn-tion!” he commanded in low smoothed voice.
The men all changed their posture to a straight-backed stance.
“As you can see by the signal, the attack is upon us tonight.” Jackson said, projecting his voice. “The maggots of El Tarreñas’ Bandits are about to make their siege. Tonight is an important time for us, for we will show the people of this place, no, this very province what the born and raised of Am’rka can do!”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265647
All the men cheered wildly, so much so even little Luli joined in.
“Never again will we have our victories brought down by petty nit-picks of naysayers and the jealous! Tonight will be our most complete victory yet!”
The men cheered once more, their roar of pride and confidence echoing to the distance.
“Follow the plan as taught. Those in Sergeant Crocket’s squad, man the ramparts of the town’s wall and provide cover with Crocket’s new tool. Those in Still’s, Franklin’s, and Mattis’ squads, normal ranged strike followed by melee once needed. Don’t worry about Crocket’s squads, they will only be hitting those farthest away from the main skirmish.” Jackson then took a deep breath. “MACES?!”
“HIGH!” Half of his men shouted back as they held their maces in the air.
“CROSSBOWS?!”
“LOW!” The other half shouted as they held their crossbows.
"DREAMS?!”
“SILVER!” They all shouted in unison. “HEARTS OF GOLD AND FISTS OF BRASS, MEN FROM THE PLAINS WIL KICK YOUR ASS! DOLLARED EAGLES ON FOREIGN SOIL, WILL FIGHT FOR WHAT’S OURS WITH BLOOD AND TOIL!”
“TO POSITIONS MEN!” Jackson yelled with pride.
“AYE AYE, SIR!”
The fifty men then made their steady march out of the camp and towards the entrance to the ramparts and gates of the wall. As they left, the captain made his way towards the knight and the others while Alexandra followed.
“So you are the people Odinkorol got to help.” he said as he shook hands with the knight. “I thank you on behalf of all of us. If things to go to plan, you will have done us a service that warrants immeasurable gratitude.”
Delilah snickered, “Calm down mister captain, we haven’t even done anything yet.”
“But you have,” he said as he looked at Delilah, “by willing to humour us and not just mock us like so many others says plenty.”
“Oh, well, if that’s the case you’re most welcome.” Mona said with a smile.
Alexandra came forward, “Time grows short. You all must begin your task.” She then looked at Luli, “And you little one, you must stay here.”
“Huh?! Why?” Luli asked.
“Franklin and Crocket require use of your kryl'ya. Your wings.” Alexandra explained.
“My wings?” Luli tilted her head.
“Meaning we need you to help carry orders back and forth from the wall to the grounds below.” Jackson said. “While my men are more than capable of carrying on if cut off from command, having a means to carry information back and forth would be valuable since Crocket’s squad can act as both scout and fire support. Only you can help in this.”
“Only me?..” Luli nervously looked away. “I’ve never been in a battle before. It sounds really scary…”
“You can do it.” Mona said in a sweet voice. “You can leave the bandits to us three. You help out the people here.”
The knight looked over to his shoulder and nodded. Luli stared back at him and nodded back with stalwart confidence on her face.
“Okay, you can count on me.” Luli said as she took off from the knight’s shoulder.
“Zamechatel'nyy.” Alexandra said. “Follow me and the captain to position. To the rest of you, good luck. Ne umiray.”
“Grim sense of humour as always Commander.” Jackson said with a slight chuckle.
“And I am surprised you understood that.” Alexandra replied.
“You make it sound like I don’t read books. Your native tongue is a tough one to learn.” The two began to walk away with Luli fluttering behind.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265648
Left to themselves, the three decided to begin their task. Leaving the camp to one of the walls far reached exits away from the battle, the left the town as the town guards closed the huge wood gates behind them. Leading the way, Delilah followed the path she remembered from the map earlier. It was a simple route, around the south-west side of the wall to the mountain behind, then follow the creek over the mountain ridge to a plateau where the spring is. To most, a trek of this length would be perilous in the woods at dark, but for Delilah it was easy. One of the perks of being a catgirl is having excellent night sight, and since Mona and the knight couldn’t light a lantern to help guide their path, they relied on Delilah and the cloud dimmed moonlight.
Some time passed as they travelled through the wooded terrain, but a bit of unease stirred in Delilah. It was too quiet. Although as a thief, she understood full well the importance and value of silence in situations such as this. But at the same time, a whisper would calm her nerves.
“Hey knight,” she whispered, “on your hip. Is that the sword you were looking for?”
The knight nodded.
Delilah gave a soft giggle, “So you think that fairy tale is real?”
The knight didn’t think it was real. He knew it was real. He nodded along to her question.
“I hope so too.” she replied. “It would be impressive to meet someone who can make a fairy tale real.”
“Hey, should we really be talking?” Mona asked. “We might be getting close to that bandit nest and getting found out isn’t something I’m keen on.”
Delilah sighed with relief. Even though she needed to relieve some tension with idle chatter, it was nice to know she still had Mona nearby to keep focus.
“My bad, I’ll shut up now.” Delilah said with a smile.
They soon passed over the mountain ridge and the land began to level out. The sound of the running creek nearby was still in earshot through the faint rustling of the tree leaves. Staying to their path, they finally began to see the signs of nearby people. A path of crushed foliage through the forest undergrowth and red fabric tied to tree branches showing a rough path. As they walked past many of these red ties, they saw the flicker of light in the distance. Lanterns, and a small number of them. Sentries staking out in case of intruders like the knight and the others. For Delilah and Mona, getting by would be easy, but for the knight, it would be near impossible. A man in a suit of armour would be easily found by the fact the metal would reflect the light and give him away.
The three paused their advance and quietly talked to themselves to figure out what to do. The first solution came from Delilah’s mouth, and her words surprised Mona. Kill two sentries, fake it so their lanterns are still up but move away to let the knight pass through. A plan more befitting a rogue than a thief, but regardless it was a sound. The knight was taken aback by Delilah’s sudden take of the lead but welcomed it. He was interested to see how far she would take herself just to stand by his rule, but for now, the bandits were his goal. After the two girls settled on who gets what side, they told the knight to wait until the lanterns move away. With that, they left for the tree tops with nothing but the rustle of leaves behind them.
A minute or so passed as the knight waited in a nearby bush. He could see the two nearest lanterns briefly shake around before going steady again. Once an air of normalcy returned, they parted and began to move away from one another, leaving an open alley of dark. The knight made his move and walked forward. Breaching past the sentry line, he came close to the bandit camp. It was a series of hide tents with a large one put behind the others within a thin band of trees. The camp itself sat on a small island in the middle of a large pond, no doubt being the spring of the creek. A few boards of timber went across from one bank of the pond to the island to allow people to cross without soggy feet.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265649
The biggest tent was lit up on the inside, and the knight could see a burly man with a red sash and a cow skull on his shoulder. A few other bandits followed him before he turned around and shooed them away before entering the tent. The knight knew that he was the man he needed to slay. But for all the knight could know, the other smaller tents could be filled with sleeping bandits ready to attack once stirred. But the knight had little options to take. It was either go in and do what he can or turn around. But with time as pressed as it is, the former decision would make him a faggot. A time for thought and a time for action as many say.
As carefully as a man clad in steel can be, he tip-toed over to the biggest crossing plank he could find. He placed one foot in front of the other, hoping it would not creak. All seemed fine until he took the last step near the end of the plank. A drinking glass laid by the end, and the knight stepped on it. The sound of muffled cracking glass was easy to hear, and the knight knew someone would come to look. As quickly and quietly as he could, he hid behind a nearby tree and tent. As he predicted, two bandits came over to investigate the noise. One put his lantern down to the ground to see the broken glass, then the knight’s heart paused. He left footprints. The bandits began to trace the prints back towards the tree the knight was hiding behind. The knight cursed his heavy feet, but now was another time for thought and action. Regrettably, it was action.
Before the first bandit turned around the tree, the knight’s claymore struck him with a meaty slash. The bandit fell to the ground with a large gash in his side. His lantern dropped beside him and broke at the foot of the nearby tent’s base, its flames licking the tent's hide. Before the knight could get to the other bandit, he missed his chance to silence them.
“Intruder! We got an intruder!” the bandit yelled as he drew his blade.
The knight cursed the situation, nothing is going right. Thanks to his sword’s length, he only needed to take a step to be within striking distance. With an overhead chop and another guttural sound, the bandit fell backwards. The sound of bandits getting up and rushing outside was heard all over the island. The knight knew that this was going to be a drudge to reach the bandit’s leader. Going around the tent to the middle of the far end of the camp, bandits were already running forward with weapons in hand. Bringing up his sword, the knight went forward to face them. With the number of enemies around him, all his martial skill was strained.
A slash brought back to dodge another attack. A study kick followed by a steely backhand. Constantly changing directions to the next pressing attacker. His mind blanked out anything that did not pertain to surviving, making his movements near instinctual than planned. Despite the numbers and taking hits that dented and punctured his armour, he kept his ground. It has been a long time since he fought this fiercely and his body screamed from the exertion. As bandit after bandit dropped dead or injured, another took its place. The knight knew there were either two outcomes to this situation. Either he dies of exhaustion, or he runs out of bandits.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265650
But as the knight fought, a new figure waded through the crowd unnoticed. With the knight’s back turned for an instant, two morning stars crashed against his back. The spikes of the weapons pierced through the knight’s armour, puncturing his back and the heavy heads dented the armour inward. The knight crashed to the ground, dropping his sword to his side. His back curled in pain as he turned over to face the attacked. It was a man in a great helm with antlers and wore a bear hide for a cape.
“So you’re the one causing trouble around ‘ere.” the man said as he stood before the knight. “I’ll admit that it’s impressive you tore through so many of these scumbags. But you’re little raid stops 'ere.”
The man slowly raised his two morning stars, readying to deliver a final blow. The knight’s mind went into a frenzy of what to do. His claymore was just out of reach, and the only thing he had he could use was the Sword of Kingdoms. But he knew he couldn’t use that at risk of damaging or worse yet, drawing it. But nothing else was available, not even a dropped weapon from one of the fallen bandits. As the knight tried to figure out what to do, the man spoke again.
“Nighty night, knight.”
The two morning stars began to come down, and the knight’s body decided for him. Yanking the sword, scabbard and all, from its holster on his hip, he stopped the strike. A cloud crack pieced the air as the iron of the morning stars hit the material of the scabbard. the white cloth that covered the sword was ripped and stained with the knight's blood and fell off.
“Grr…Persistent pest ain’t cha?” the man asked with a scowl.
The man tried to put more force behind his weapons, but they didn’t budge. Somehow, despite the knight in his weak state, the weapons didn’t fall an inch closer to him. The knight himself knew this was strange because his own arm felt like pudding with no strength to it.
Absolute silence fell for a moment before a chime flew in the air. A current of air twirled around the right side of the knight, then the chime grew louder. In the current of air, gold dust materialised in swirls as a body of light faded into existence. The golden light took the form to a person and with more detail a girl. An arm of the light reached for the handle of the sword, to which the knight let go of. Once in the light’s grasp, the sword held in place. The light expanded and curved in the shape of a dress and skirt before the light shattered entirely. In its place stood a woman. Her hair a shining gold comprised of large drill-like ringlets and her eyes an ice blue. Her dress was a stark white, but the chest and quarters of the skirt armoured in gold plate armour. Her right arm was entirely encased in golden armour, and her shoulders were clad in layered plate pauldrons. The woman had a faint glow to her, with it most noticeable around her head, giving her a halo-like appearance.
Her back was turned to the man as she held the sword in her gold clad right hand. She stared into the eyes of the knight, almost in the same way Alexandra did and how it had the intensity to pierce through stone. The surrounding bandits were mumbling to each other, confused and scared of the sudden appearance of the woman.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265651
“Who the hell are you?” the antlered man asked.
The woman looked at him, then batted his weapons off the sword.
“So you want a fight as well? I’ll be more than happy to offer one!” the man said as he began to strike with his morning stars.
In a flash, the woman grabbed the sheath with her free hand and drew the blade. Before anyone could see what happened, she was already on the other side of the man with her sword held high as if she attacked. The man stood for a second, then the tops of his morning stars fell to the ground and he too crumbled down. The bandits were terrified about how she could attack so fast. A bandit, in his panicked fear, decided he would try to attack the woman. As soon as her eyes met his, another golden flash, and he fell to the ground. The bandits, then fearing for their lives, dispersed and ran. With all of them gone, the woman looked back to the knight on the ground. In the excitement of the moment, the knight’s mind blotted out the pain from his back but now returned. He rolled over onto his chest, curling his back in agony as the punctures made by the morning stars bleed and through the holes of his armour. The woman stowed the blade back into its sheath. The sheath once again locked in place over the blade, and the woman still held the blade by the hilt.
She knelt by the knight and placed her left hand on his back. A gold glow radiated from her hand as it spread across the knight’s back. In seconds, the pain that he was suffering from lifted, and the feeling of blood spilling down his back stopped. His body felt refreshed and no longer weak, and so he got back to his feet and picked up his claymore. He looked at the woman, nodded, and extended a hand in gratitude. The woman looked at him with displeasure then spoke.
“What business do you have to possess me?” she asked with a unamused tone. Her words oddly didn’t match with her somewhat high voice and accent. “I can see that you are a knight of merit, but you are not made of the same metal as a king. For what purpose do you possess me?”
The knight took a moment to think of a reply. All he could do was point to the coat of arms on his shoulder to show he is out by order.
“An unfamiliar symbol.” she said. “Is that the mark of your kingdom?”
The knight nodded.
“So a place where I may find a worthy holder.” she said. “Very well Sir Knight. You will take me to your homeland so I may find a king worthy to wield me.”
Those were the words the knight was delighted to hear. But first, there was the matter of the bandits to take care of. Nudging her shoulder, he pointed to the large tent at the end of the camp.
“What do you expect me to do?” she asked with her still unamused voice.
The knight took her by the hand and pulled her over to the tent.
“H-Hey! Wait a second! You have no authority to command me! Let me go!” she said, loudly protesting.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265652
The knight held a single finger in front of his face, telling her to be quiet. The knight the peered inside the tent. Inside was not one bandit leader, but four. The red-sashed man from earlier, one with a beard and guitar on his back, another wearing rings on all his fingers and a ponytail, and the last a bald man with an eyepatch. They were all gathered around a table with a glowing crystal ball in the centre, and in that crystal ball, the knight could see a symbol. A circle with bullhorns with a hexagon held between the horn tips. It was the same symbol he saw before in Traigan from that lich’s crown. From the crystal ball, an old woman’s voice could be heard echoing out from it.
“Once that town is wiped clear, my associates and I can finally use that settlement for its original purpose. Ironic that a garrison once feared so long ago turned into a pool of depravity as it is now.” the old woman’s voice said. “I will be sure to pay all you a fortune each for completing such a task.”
The group of men laughed.
“You can count that place as good as yours lady.” the man with the ponytail said. “All our men will be more than enough to overrun the city guards.”
“I will hold you to it.” the woman said before the ball stopped glowing.
A collective sigh escaped the four men.
“Let’s hope that mercenary group is a push over.” the bald man said.
“Should be. Just a bunch of no name foreigners.” the sashed man said.
The knight knew this was as good a time as any to strike, but four seasoned leaders versus himself aren't the best of odds. But add in a walking talking magic sword and the odds levelled. The knight looked at the woman and tilted his head towards the entrance, showing he wants to go in.
“What? No. What purpose is there for me to fight such brutes?” she asked annoyed.
The knight slumped his shoulders, took her hand, and barged inside. The four men immediately looked at the two intruders.
“Are you the ones that cause the noise outside?” the man in the sash asked. “Surprised to see you make it here. Doesn’t matter. The four of us can kill you if you want.”
The four men got up from their seats and drew their weapons. The woman sighed deeply in infuriation, “You have no right yet you force my hand, I only follow the commands of a king. What kind of knight are you that you dare supersede your king in authority?”
The knight ignored her complaining and made the first move. He charged the red-sashed man as he readied a horseman’s pick. When the sashed man blocked the attack, the bald man drew a sword and made way for the knight. The knight pushed the sashed man back as he blocked the downward strike with his arm. The blade bounced and lightly dented the arm’s plating, although the impact itself did shake through the knight’s arm. The knight was more concerned with the sashed man’s pick since that could pierce through his armour. Grabbing the bald man’s arm and pulling him forward, the knight punched him in the jaw and kicked him back. The sashed man came back for an attack, but the knight was quick to respond. The knight struck the man in the chest with the pommel of his blade. There was an audible crack of bone as the metal pommel met the man’s rib cage. The sashed man coughed blood as he staggered from the hit, a stagger that was quickly abused. In one motion, the knight slashed through his chest and then, off the momentum of the swing, slashed again at the bald man. With yells and groans of pain, the two fell.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265653
While the knight fought, the woman battled with the two other men. The two men could not believe the speed at which the woman moved. Her slashes quick as lightning and the weight of the sword seemed to not impede her at all. The ponytailed man’s club was shatter and splintered before he himself was struck down. The bearded man’s Warhammer proved to be a liability as his slow movements gave the woman the opportunity needed to run him through. Despite all the attacks she’s done so far, not a single drop of blood stuck to her blade’s edge. After stowing her blade, she turned to the knight with a cross look on her face.
“How dare you make me spill unneeded blood!” she yelled. “Never mind a knight, you are nothing more than a brutish knave!”
For an ancient weapon, she had quite the mouth. He was more than ready to challenge her on her accusations, but in the distance, the knight could hear the returning bandits and the hushed roar of a growing fire. The knight knew this was not the time for arguing but leaving a finished job. Running to the end of the tent, he cut a way out with his sword and motioned for the woman to follow. She stood there with a pout and crossed arms.
“I will not follow you. Never mind your kingdom, if you are an example of what’s to come, I have no interest in seeing your king.”
The knight had no time for games. Stowing his sword on his back, he dashed back to the woman. He swooped her off her feet, carrying her bridal as he darted back to the hole in the tent.
“Put me down, you scoundrel!”
The knight ignored her again as he made his speedy escape. Once outside again, he ran towards one of the crossing planks again. Due to the commotion behind him, he was safe from being discovered from the creaks made by the straining wood. Once back on the other side of the pond, he kept running to the place he breached the camp’s perimeter from. Most of the lantern lights were heading back towards the camp, except for two. Once past the two stationary lights, let set the woman down and he fell onto his rear end, gasping for air. The woman stood, angrily staring down the knight as he caught his breath. A minute or so of the silence passed before two familiar voices came from the tree tops.
“Sir Knight!” Delilah and Mona called as they dropped from the trees.
“Thank goodness you’re alright!” Mona said. “We heard yelling and fire and we feared the worst!”
“But more importantly,” Delilah looked towards the faintly glowing woman, “who the hell is she?” Delilah noticed the sword the woman held in her gold plated hand. “Hey, why is she holding the sword you got?”
“Because I am this sword.” the woman replied.
Mona and Delilah looked at each other, “What?”
“I am the instrument of which true kings are chosen and keep power.” the woman explained. “I am the sword made by heaven’s feathers and tempered by Earthly fires. Known as the True Sceptre of Royalty, the Edge of Wisdom and Rule, the Sword of Kingdoms. I am the blessed sword Excalibur.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265654
The two girls were speechless. Mona couldn’t believe what she was hearing, but Delilah’s head was spinning by the implications. The knight was right all along. The myth, the fairy tale was real, and it stood and spoke before her. The knight could feel the suspense in the air and thought it right to hurry and get everyone moving again. He got up to his feet again, his muscles now aching madly as if the fights from earlier finally caught up with him. He staggered forward before Mona caught him.
“Hey, are you okay? It’s not like you to look so beat up.” Mona said as she went under the knight’s arm to support him.
As they began to walk, Delilah noticed the bloodied puncture marks on his back. “Oh god, Sir Knight are you okay? Your back, it’s…”
“He’s fine. I healed his wounds. It’s more than what he deserves.” Excalibur said.
“Hey, what’s your deal with him?” Delilah asked. “’More than what he deserves’? What could he have possibly done to earn that kind of contempt?”
“By being a subordinate that overstepped his king’s rule.” she replied. “No one has any right to command me except kings who wield me.”
“He found you. Surely that means he has the right?” Delilah said.
“Only I deem who is worthy to wield me. Just because he found me does not make him worthy.”
“Hmph. Stuck up bitch…”
“What was that?”
“Oh, nothing. Let’s hurry up and get back to town.”
The walk back down the mountain was a tad quicker than the climb up, but time still passed to where the sun was beginning to rise above the horizon. Early morning was upon them by the time the walls of the town were in sight. Before the group even got close to the town, the knight urged everyone to stop. As much as they would love to quickly get back into town, they can’t walk in with a woman who glows and is clad in gold armour. Excalibur did understand the need to be discreet, even if the scabbard of her blade is anything but. But being a sword was much more inconspicuous than a walking weapon. As she disappeared in a cloud of gold dust, she left the knight with one warning.
“You do not command me or wield me. You are merely a courier until I can find a worthy king.”
With that, her body disappeared and what remained was the sword in its sheath, floating and waiting to be put back in its holster. The knight took the floating weapon and placed it back on his hip.
“Quite the moody little table knife, isn’t she?” Delilah asked.
“Just because I’m a sword doesn’t mean I can’t hear you.” Excalibur said, her voice coming from the sword.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265655
Mona and Delilah jumped in surprise as the knight stayed unfazed. To the knight, this seemed awfully similar to Holly to which she was a monstergirl as a weapon. He wondered if Excalibur could be classed as a monstergirl. With Excalibur stowed, the group made way for the nearest gate in the wall. It was open with town guards patrolling on the outside, talking to each other over the events of last night.
“Man. Those new weapons of theirs make quite the racket.”
“Yeah, but they worked. For foreigners, they did alright last night.”
“True that. This place might be a shit hole, but it’s our shit hole I guess. Would rather take the help of outsiders than let some punk bandits run the place any day.”
“You make it sound like getting help is a bad thing. Those mercs did their job well and we still got a home, have a little cheer this morning.”
The gossip showed that Alexandra’s and Jackson’s efforts didn’t go to waste. There was reluctance, but the guards couldn’t deny that the men of Am’rka did well. The knight was happy to hear this and was a little extra bit of good news that kept him awake as Mona continued to help support him. Getting close to the mercenaries’ camp, the sounds of cheer and violin filled the air. The men were happily celebrating a job well done. As the three walked into camp, they could see ten men holding odd objects. Wooden stocks with slender metal barrels with an odd looking lever on its underside. The knight wondered if these were the new tools he heard about. As they went past the cheering men, Alexandra, Jackson, and Franklin walked up to greet them. In Franklin’s arms was a sleeping Luli, cradled like a doll.
“It’s good to see you all return safely,” Jackson said, “I trust that the bandit problem has been settled?”
The knight nodded. Although it was more bandit leader’s than just the one, the job was completed none the less.
“Spasibo. Ogromnoye spasibo.” Alexandra said as she bowed her head.
“I take it that means thank you.” Delilah said.
“That it does.” Jackson said. “And your friend Luli played her part well. Thanks to her, the worst some of my men suffered today is injury. Her speed at relaying orders was invaluable.”
“Though I do fear that her ears might be a little shot from last night.” Franklin said. “Crocket’s new toys make a hell of a racket and I don’t think her little ears are used to that loud a noise so close.”
“Please don’t tell me you accidentally deafened our fairy.” Mona said.
“Oh no, she could still hear us by the end. Barely. But she’ll be fine, just give her some rest.” Franklin said as he handed Luli over to the knight.
“And the commander wished to give a parting gift as well.” Jackson said. “Seeing as though you were out all night, we booked a few rooms for you all at a local inn. And once you’re done resting, we will have a hired carriage ready for you to take you to your next destination.”
Delilah’s ears twitched, “Can you get that carriage to take us to Chavichad?”
The knight looked at Delilah, surprised by her choice of destination. He felt a little touched that she took his needs into consideration.
“That is quite the distance, but I will make the arrangements.” Alexandra said. “You all just rest. You have earned it. Franklin, show them to their stay.”
“Yes, ma’am.” Franklin by the three, “C’mon, let’s get you guys a bed.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265656
The town was oddly quiet as Franklin took them to a small inn. The townsfolk seemed apprehensive to actually being safe after such a loud night. Despite this, they tried to carry on their ruthless everyday life as usual. The inn Alexandra booked for the three was a tiny one owned by a small family. Kind hearted folk that don’t mesh well with the average denizen of the town, but cut out a reputation of being a cheap and comfortable place to stay.
Inside his room, the knight took off as much armour as he was allowed to. Setting his claymore against the way and laying Excalibur and Luli at the end of his bed, the knight took a lie down to relax. In the silence of the room, he could hear Luli faintly mumbling back orders she received last night. “Send Franklin’s squad forward” and “Split Mattis’ squad in two” escaped her lips. In the calmness of the room, Excalibur herself decided to materialise at the side of his bed. She looked at the knight with not so scornful eyes for a change.
“So you did everything last night to help out those mercenaries?” Excalibur said as she leant against a nearby desk. “Why? What does a knight gain from that.”
A knight never turns back on a favour once they offered. Even though it was more Luli that offered than the knight, honour bound him to keep the promise. In the end, the knight deemed those he helped more than deserving of his assistance.
“And yet all the while, you do not speak.” she said with curiosity. “Tell me, if you can, what binds your tongue.”
The knight was half expecting a cat pun but was satisfied that it was just a normal question. Reaching to his hip, he opened a pouch and pulled out his book. He handed it to Excalibur and went back to relaxing. While Excalibur tried to read, Luli continued to talk loudly in her sleep. Getting tired of the interruptions, Excalibur stepped over and touch Luli’s head with her left hand. With a small glow, Luli’s mumbling lessened until she was finally quiet.
“Poor thing,” Excalibur said, “was having a nightmare as well. Did you really send a fairy to a battlefield?”
The knight nodded. Excalibur went back to reading his book until his latest entries. Her heavily scrutinising gaze only hardened by the end. The pages gave her enough of an understanding of the knight, but it still wasn’t high in her eyes. To disrespect his rulers is not knightly behaviour, and even if he is on his way for atonement, something like that is never wholly forgiven. She handed the knight back his book and laid her sword back on the bed before disappearing in a golden shimmer. Quiet finally filled the room again, and the knight had his rest.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.265794
Brilliant job writefag. It's only gotten better.when will Excalibur see that the knight will be the better king? I mean seriously he's been nothing but noble and honorable this whole time
▶ 33e889 (268) No.266229
Surprise surprise. Queeny gets one too.
Also, writefag for Warriorquest, if you see this, thanks for the mention. I really do need to read both yours and Ace's work.
Episode 11: Taught By Tale
The fire of the Armistra Opera House was talked about for a week since the tragedy happened. Many nobles of the kingdom and guests of others all perished in the inferno. Rumours flew on the wind as townsfolk speculated as to what happened. From the simple farm hand of the outer walls to the nobility of Ivory Heights, none could figure out the blaze’s cause. The city guards made no progress in determining how the fire started, and the royal guards and Guardian Knights were all on continued alert. City guard patrols increased throughout Chavichad, inquiring on anything related to the fire. Despite the tragedy and the mystery around it, life continued as normal. But more specifically, as planned.
Sitting in the palace library, the Queen read an old leather-bound book. It was another anthology of stories of rising empires. The ascension of Emperor Astartes. The ballad of King Daedalus and his conquest to the east. The golden age of the rule of Kermitten. Stories both part fiction and history, but most lump it all into fiction. The Queen, however, knew the facts from fantasies. Astartes’ telescope that could see all in his empire was a metaphor for his network of spies. The lute of Daedalus was a real lute that simply played at every joyous occasion. It gained fame for bringing good will whenever its cheery tunes played. Finally, the gauntlet of Kermitten was a real gauntlet, but most thought it kept his power over the lords in the kingdom. In truth, it actually hid his disfigured hand.
Only ever rarely did such grand stories coincided fact and fiction to a glorious reality. Such records of those tales are sparse or lost to time itself. The Star of Mayflower, an event at the beginning of history where the two gods of heaven and hell defeated the god of creation. The life of the Gestalt King, a man born of the souls of six warlords of old. Finally, one of the grandest, the Sword of Kingdoms, the sword that secures royalty with prestige, power, and wisdom. Some would call these fairy tales of the highest order. Others would deem them important events in the world’s history. The Queen saw them as opportunities and lessons.
The Star of Mayflower was, in essence, a story of betrayal for the betterment of others. The Gestalt King was about how within chaos one may find themselves. But the Sword of Kingdom’s was different in each teaching. It was never a closed case of its use, but a continuous study of those who use it. Texts from across the land speak of how different lords and kings used the sword. It was either an instrument of peace, war and most of all, ambition. It fulfilled dreams thought impossible, and so brought about great changes in ancient times that the echoed to this day. While the Queen read and pondered, her yellow vested arachne assistant scampered to her.
“My Queen,” Carol said as she daintily bowed, “the two visitors you sent for are here.”
The Queen rose from her seat and laid her book on the nearby table. “Thank you, Carol. Take me to them.”
“As you wish my Queen.” Carol said as she began to lead the way.
The punctuality of the visit pleased the Queen. Everything was falling into place as of late. Walking through the halls of the palace, many royal guards were patrolling. The security of not only the palace but of the whole kingdom increased all due to the fire. Carol lead the Queen to one of the many lounge rooms and opened the door for her. Inside the finely furnished and sun-drenched room was an old woman and an old man in plain grey robes with hoods. After stepping inside and closing the door behind her, she placed a hand on door’s surface as she cast a muting seal for the entire room. With a snap of her fingers, the dark curtains to the massive windows drew closed, placing the room in shade.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.266230
The two robed figures drew back their hoods, showing their frail and long grey hair. Their robes transformed in appearance from dull flat grey to black, maroon, and purple. Maroon tufts of fur lined over their shoulders as purple accents lined the robes.
“It’s a pleasure to see you again your highness.” the woman spoke in a creaky voice. “We both are humbled by your summons.”
“Yes yes.” the deranged sounding man said. “We are also very sorry to hear about the loss of your father. He was a brilliant man.”
The pleasantries fell on deaf ears.
“That fire consumed all inside that opera house. It was a tragedy for your kingdom to be sure to lose so many of its nobility.” the woman said. “And yet…”
“How convenient for you.” the man said. “Nobles that were unconvinced by your husband's rule. Those from other kingdoms that are eyeing your throne. Those inside the society that you didn't trust. Tell us your highness, is the price of your own blood and others enough to satisfy the old ones?”
The Queen sighed, “Blood is not enough. The application of deceit, misdirection, and betrayal is judged alongside the pedigree of blood.” The Queen looked at her hand as she clenched it into a fist. “It is the duty of the head of the society to lead by example. We work towards a world that those with absolute power desire, and we will use those even close to us by blood to get to it.”
The man and woman clapped in appeasement.
“Your destiny will lead you far.” the woman said. "Your time spent with my sisters fate scrying never lied of your greatness."
The man reached into his robe and pulled out a small sealed vase. Inside floating in a clear substance was a glowing dark red gem.
“Your research and drive reaped a beautiful harvest.” the woman said. “It has been ages since the society held one of these gems in its possession.”
“An Eye of The First Teacher.” the man said as he stared at the red gem. “A relic only made by a sacrifice most calculating and rich in betrayal. The lives of your father and those as high in the society were excellent offerings. So much went into such a simple massacre. Your work is awe inspiring.”
“Not to mention the henchmen you used as well became part of the sacrifice.” the woman chuckled. “It is marvellous how you planned it all to where none made it out alive.”
“Except for this gem.” the Queen said as she took the vase.
A warmth radiated through the glass as the gem eerily glowed. The Queen took a deep breath then opened the vase. The man and woman’s eyes went wide as the Queen carefully dipped her hand into the thin liquid of the vase. A burning sensation permeated the submerged parts of her hand, and the palm of her hand screamed as if alight when she grabbed the gem. She pulled her hand from the vase, the liquid evaporating off her as it met the air.
With the gem in her hand, she closed her fingers and pressed the stone’s sharp edges into her palm. Fire coursed through the veins of her arm as they began to pulse with that dark red glow. Her hand turned into a fist as she grasped her arm, trying to bite back the pain that rocketed up her arm and spread throughout her body. The man and woman looked on with grim curiosity as the magic kept inside that gem bound itself to the Queen. After a moment of pained breaths and moans, the magic subsided. The Queen felt like she was partially out of body. Even though her vision hasn’t changed, her perception of space drastically widened. She could even feel the presences of those around her. The man, the woman, Carol outside, the passing guards, the maids working directly beneath her on the other floor. But with this sense of freed insight came with the sense of caged movement. Moving her fingers felt like she was merely pulling on puppet strings. Nothing felt her own anymore.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.266231
Despite all this, the Queen was pleased with the result. Old accounts told of how an Eye of The First Teacher lets someone view the world partially as an old one. Even though it does come with a price. The man and woman cautiously stepped forward, worry written on their faces.
“Your highness, are you alright?” the woman asked.
“Those who take the eye into themselves become…” the man said.
“Become permanently tied to The First Teacher.” the Queen finished. “I know already. I knew the risk.”
“You dare tempt fate so?” the man asked with agitation. “You would risk legacy of the society so? Leave it with no heir if the eye consumed you?”
The Queen retorted with a spirit splitting scowl. “I did this because I knew fate was in my favour. Do you take me, the head of the society, some boisterous idiot that did not account for anything?”
“Your highness I-“
“Fate scrying and years of study in magics and mind tempered me. Your associate here leads the scryers and can tell you herself what was found in that time. Nothing I have done in the last ten years have been without purpose or plan. To dare say that I acted in boast with no plan is dangerous to say the least, spymaster.”
The man stood without a word before the woman spoke.
“Your highness, I would never call your plans into question as you have come so far.” she said. “But you do understand our concern. The Eye of The First Teacher, while some of its properties are known, most are not. It’s just wariness of the unknown your highness.”
“Ironic for the woman who’s job is to make the unknown known to be fearful of the unknown.” The Queen said with a shake of her head.
“Your highness?”
“The society itself uses the fact it’s unknown as a double-edged weapon. The gem is another blade that I seek to wield .”
The man and woman gave up. The Queen could talk her way out of any concern they held and make it sound like she’s in the right. The queen handed the vase back to the man, “If that is all then you may go. I still have duties to attend to and staying together for any longer would breed unneeded suspicion.”
“Yes, your highness.” The man and woman bowed. They both donned their hoods again, turning their robes back to plain grey. Following the Queen’s order, they let themselves out. After walking down the hallway past Carol and a handful of guards they consulted each other.
“Her intentions are unclear and her actions have grown reckless and costing. What do you think we should do?” the woman asked the man.
“We must consult the other elders. A head that becomes too wryly must be cut off and replaced.” the man replied. “A head that now holds power beyond that of status and ability is of deep concern. There is a reason all those who take an Eye of The First Teacher are dealt with, despite whatever advance they give the society. Yes, she must be dealt with accordingly.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.266232>>266315
As they walked away, the Queen stood still in the room. Her eyes shut as she felt her own mind expand out of her body. She opened her eyes, her iris’s now glowing dark red as the translucent magic of the same colour rose from them. She took a deep breath, trying to feel what everything felt like now in her state. Even breathing didn’t feel normal as it felt like her lungs were larger and not even hers. As she exhaled, her breath became visible with that red tint. Composing herself, her eyes faded back to normal as she walked to the door. The white muting ward lit up as the Queen touched the door knob.
“All is going to plan.” she said to herself. “All I need now is a little time, and a blade to secure power and my ambitions.” The Queen gave a devious grin, “They think that they can have me removed. It’s sad they think I haven’t learned a thing.” She opened the door and met with Carol who was idly waiting.
“You have an appointment with the commander of the royal guard soon.” Carol said. “Are you ready to meet with him?”
“I am. Lead the way Carol.” the Queen said with a smile.
“Yes, my Queen.” Carol began to walk with the Queen following behind. “Did something happen with your talk with the guests my Queen? You seem happy.”
“I guess you could say I am.” the Queen replied. “They helped give me perspective on current affairs.”
“Sounds like they were mentors.” Carol said with pleasantry in her voice. “Old friends of your family?”
“Of a sort. I’m sure I will see them again soon.”
“Do you wish for me to have arrangements sorted for their return, my Queen?”
“No thank you. I can see to that myself when the time arises.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.266315>>266317
>>266232
The queen is a bigger bitch then the sword
▶ 33e889 (268) No.266317
>>266315
Well duu shes one of the main antags clearly
▶ 33e889 (268) No.267668
High speed updates? This never happens.
Episode 12: One Who Stole A Sith
When the knight was told he would get a carriage ride to Chavichad, a part of him expected a single ride in an enclosed carriage. A nice and easy journey through the plains towards Chavichad. What he got instead was a relay of open air carriages, hoping from village to village towards his home kingdom. On the last carriage, bad luck struck. The rear axle of the last carriage splintered and broke. As the knight and his party stood stranded by the side of the trail, the carriage driver and his assistant attempted to fix the axle. As they worked, a cart hauling hay and farm tools passed by. Pulling the cart was a small centaur with white tufts of hair around her hooves. She wore a well-worn green coat and a pleated plaid skirt covered her horse half. A grey flat cap pressed down on her brown horse ears and her red hair held in a bun. She noticed the knight and the others, then she saw the carriage driver and smiled.
“What’s happened ‘ere Godfrey? The old cart give up the ghost for the sixth time this month?” she asked with a thick northern accent. “I thought I saw the last of stranded carriages when I left the Yorin Heathlands. Lousy things never ran on time.”
The carriage driver waved at her, “Hello to you to Abbey. Time of the month already for deliveries?”
“Aye. Those farm hands in Chavichad go through tools like mad. However, they are reight chuffed with the quality from Thatchergrab. Those pitchforks last a hell of a lot longer when made with care.” Abbey said with a grin. “Anyway, how are you lot? Getting stranded out ‘ere isn’t the most fun of things to do out ‘ere like.”
Luli popped up from behind the knight and sat on his shoulder with a yawn. “Fine, I guess. But I was looking forward to seeing the knight’s home soon.”
Abbey jumped back, startled by the sight of the tiny girl. “Fuckin’ ‘eck a tiny person!”
“It’s a fairy Abbey. Surprised the hell out of me as well.” the carriage driver said. “Actually, you said you’re off to Chavichad right?”
“That I am, but seriously what's a fairy doing out ‘ere?” Abbey asked as she stared at Luli.
“Because I wanted to be out here. I want to see what the knight does.” Luli replied.
“Well, um, fair dues.” Abbey said as she took off her cap and scratched her head. “Wait, why are you following a knight?” She took a long look at the knight. His armour dented and broken all over and in dire need of either repair or replacing. “Sheesh. Who got mardy with you and gave a batterin’?”
“Abbey, can you do me a favour?” the carriage driver asked again.
“What is it, love?” Abbey replied.
“If I pay you, can you take these lot to Chavichad?”
Abbey thought to herself for a moment, “I got nowt else to do, but the added weight will make the travel longer. You lot fine with that?”
Delilah and Mona looked to each other before Mona spoke. “You’re really okay with taking us?”
“I’m getting paid and I get travel company. I see no harm in helping out folk like thissen.” Abbey said with a bright smile.
“I got no problem with your intentions on that one.” Delilah said. “Company and money, nothing quite better than that.”
“Aye love.” Abbey said as she placed her hands on her waist. “Still a hard-working girl mi’sen. Have to put food on the table somehow and I’ll take any honest work when given the chance. I got the looks of a Clydesdale and the muscle to back so you can leave it to me, love.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.267669
Her honesty glowed from her freckle covered cheeks. The knight could tell the genuine good spirit in the girl and was more than happy to hear she’s willing to help. After a quick passing of money and a creaky boarding, the knight and the others boarded the spacious tool fairing cart. The bed and stack of hay made a comfortable lining, allowing Delilah and Mona to lay back. While they travelled through the grasslands, Luli rode on Abbey’s shoulder. Despite the confusion from before, Abbey chatted the journey away with Luli and the others.
With Luli and Mona merrily retelling most of what they've been through so far, Abbey was enthralled and entertained by their tales. From Traigan to Markusbryn, each event told with their respective teller’s spin. Abbey added in here and there on how it must have been amazing to have been there, or how daring they were for facing such tremendous dangers. Such grand adventures made stars of awe in Abbey’s eyes. In turn, Abbey told of parts of her life. A single child that grew up in the heathlands, worked on a family farm and spent all her free time exploring the heathlands. The rolling hills of heather hid many treasures like delicious berry bushes and hazards like black adders.
As they talked, they eventually passed from the open grasslands of the Thatcher Plain to the Katy Woods. The Katy Woods were a dense forest that acted as a natural barrier between Chavichad and its western neighbours. The forest acted like a filter since it was nestled between two mountain ridges. This was the same route to Chavichad Abbey took many times before, but the timing was off this time around. Taking off from Thatchergrab, she usually gets through to the end of the forest before nightfall. But since she’s carrying extra people, even though she is strong for her size, the weight did slow her down drastically. Sundown was fast approaching, and to her memory, she has only passed through a quarter of the forest.
She began to grow worried as the day got darker and darker. As Luli and Mona continued to chat away, Abbey’s nervousness began to show through her stammers. Mona took notice of the anxious centaur and leant over the end of the cart.
“Hey, are you okay?” Mona asked. “You seem on edge.”
“Who wouldn’t?” Delilah said as she lazily opened her eyes from a nap. “After all we’ve been through involving forests, it’s a wonder why we’re not the frightened ones here. That being said, calm down horsey, nothing will happen to you.”
Abbey gave an anxious laugh, “Odd to a see a cat that’s not cowardly. You lot really are strange to not be bothered of being stuck in the forest at night.”
“You are also forgetting we fought zombies at night, as I’m sure Mona told you.” Delilah said. “And I’m not cowardly, I’m conniving. The reason why cats have nine lives is because we’re smart enough to cheat death nine times over.”
“Care to share some of those like? Would make me feel a lot better.” Abbey said with a smile.
“What has you so scared Miss Abbey? I know the forests can be scary but you’re being really fearful.” Luli asked.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.267671
Abbey looked up to the twilight sky, “It might sound a tad silly like for a lass like me to say this. But a certain story, well, set of stories always had me afraid of the dark. Nowt to do with like the dark itself, but more like what I hear of what lurks in it. When I was a small lass there were stories of something that skulked the heathlands at night. Something that comes and takes you to your grave once you hear its snarls three times.” She looked to the trail at her feet. “Even worse, something else that comes in the night and takes the souls of the recently dead, robbing them of their rest. Neither the living or dead can escape these things.”
“What are they called?” Mona asked.
“The Siths.” Abbey said with a shudder. “Beasts that torment the dark of the wilds. I want nowt to do with them or the dark the like so much. That’s why I don’t like to be in these woods at night.”
Delilah chuckled. “Perhaps they only go for people who are by themselves? Giving a whisker of credibility to this myth, if you’re not alone you should be fine, right?”
“Oh. To be honest I didn’t think of it like that.” Abbey said with a firm smile returning to her face. “Aye, I guess that’s fine then. If you lot are with me, I’m safe. I mean, we’re safe.”
“Don’t worry Miss Abbey, if anything happens I’m sure my friends can help.” Luli said with a chirp.
“I keep feeling better and better. Thanks love.” Abbey said with a wink to the fairy. “Although, the one thing that won’t be great like is getting stuck out here overnight. I may be a strong lass, but the extra weight does tire me down a bit.”
“To be fair, the knight and I have been cat napping all day. If you need to set a quick camp for the night so you don’t over exert yourself then go ahead.” Delilah said with a lazy wave of her hand.
“But don’t you lot need to be in Chavichad?” Abbey asked.
“It can wait a day. Right Sir Knight?” Delilah asked.
The knight raised an arm with a thumbs up. He knew the centaur was trying and the request was thrust upon her. Giving some leigh way for her is the fair thing to do.
“See? Take a rest when you need to. You may look like a Clydesdale but you’re still just one girl hauling all this.” Delilah said.
“Oi oi, I am a working lass but I know where my limits are.” Abbey said in a huff. “I’ll get as far as I can before I have to stop. But I only carry a mat and blanket for myself though, are you lot alright to hang in the back?”
“Me and Miss Mona can stay with you.” Luli said. “Just in case you get scared being by yourself.”
Abbey blushed. “Awww. Well, I guess there is room for one more. Well, one more person and one tiny person. Are you two back there fine staying on the cart?”
The knight gave thumbs up and Delilah copied him.
Abbey grinned back with relief. “Tah loves. You all leave it to me and don’t worry about owt. I’ll get us as far as my legs can take us.”
With that wholehearted promise, Abbey marched the day away. Hours passed as she trotted through the forest, watching the colours of the clouds overhead changed from pink to the black of night. Owls and the typical ambience of the night came to life with the absence of sunlight, but the moonlight gave enough illumination to see the trail. But as time went on, it also put its toll on Abbey’s body. Her steps became more and more strenuous and the muscles in her four legs became sore. Fatigue was setting in fast, and she had no choice but to eventual stop on the side of the trail. Her muscles all over ached as she unfastened her harness to the cart. Once the weight of the leather straps and buckles were off her, tiredness hit her all at once as she fell to the ground. Mona hopped off the cart as Luli flew to Abbey’s side. Delilah peered over the side once she heard the thud of Abbey collapsing.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.267672
“I thought you were reasonable enough to stop before the verge of passing out?” Delilah said with a raised brow.
“Shush up kitty, I said I’ll get us as far as I could.” Abbey replied with gasps between her words.
“But isn’t this a little far and beyond for a paid favour for strangers?” Delilah whisked her tail. “Like meownstrouusly over doing it?”
Abbey chuffed, “Back in Yorin we were all taught to never half arse a job. Just because you’re strangers means nowt to me, paid or not. I’ll get you lot to Chavichad as fast as I can.”
“Please be careful, last thing anyone would want is for you to blow a lung for our sake.” Mona said as she rubbed Abbey’s back.
Abbey sighed, “I already told you. A lass from Yorin never half arses a job.”
“If you say so, Miss Abbey.” Luli said as she landed on Abbey’s shoulder. “But why not let is help a tiny bit. Where do you keep your sleeping mat?”
“On the left side of the cart. The chunky thing covered in canvas.” Abbey replied.
Mona walked to the cart and removed the large and heavy bed mat from its hooks. Mona stumbled a few times as she carried the over encumbering canvas. Once she got it near Abbey, Mona removed the mat from its canvas cover. The springy material of the mat caused it to unfurl on its own, laying itself on the ground. Rolled up with it was a thick blue blanket that now sat on top of the mat.
“What is that thing made of to be that springy?” Mona asked.
“Stuffed with weresheep wool.” Abbey said. “Old gift from a mate. Lovely lass. Now if you excuse me.” Abbey shakily rose, her four legs struggling to support herself. After a few trembling steps forward, she positioned herself over the bed mat. With a hardy thump, she dropped herself on the mat and laid on her side. A sigh of relaxation escaped her as she worked herself into the comfy mat and blanket. Her legs stretched out before relaxing and she laid herself complete on her side. She laid her hands on her cheek and the weight of fatigue began to melt off her body.
“Um, miss?” Mona scratched the back of her head as she looked at the comfy centaur.
“What is it, lass?” Abbey asked with closed eyes and a contented smile.
“Your boobs landed on our fairy.” Mona said as she pointed to Abbey’s chest.
Abbey opened her eyes and looked down. Under her bosom were a pair of tiny kicking legs. Abbey pushed her torso up and pulled Luli out from under her. The little fairy was gasping for air as Abbey held her up by the leg.
“Sorry about that.” Abbey said with an embarrassed chuckle. “Didn’t mean to squash you with me tits.”
“You nearly crushed me!” Luli yelled as she swung her arms in anger. “The last thing I want to die from is horse melons!” As she flailed in protest, her dress fell over her head, exposing herself and the fact fairies don’t wear undergarments.
Abbey began to burst out in laughter as she dropped Luli onto the mat. She clutched her gut as she merrily laughed aloud. Mona herself found it contagious and began to laugh herself at what happened. All the while, Luli struggled to pull her dress back down and cover her nudity. As they had their fun, the knight and Delilah continued to lounge in the back. To them, all seemed fine and that they didn’t need to lift a finger. But while the three had their fun, the knight heard a noise.
Out in the distance of the forest, the knight heard something. Audible and very clear. The sound of a howl and snarl. The knight sat himself up straight before the sound faded away. Delilah noticed the knight’s rise to attention and tapped his foot with her tail.
“Hey, something wrong?” Delilah asked.
The knight nodded. He then clasped his hands together, then opened and closed them again like a jaw with teeth.
“An animal?”
The knight nodded again.
“Okay, I’ll keep and ear and whisker out.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.267673
Abbey, Mona, and Luli continued to talk the evening away around lantern light while the knight and Delilah kept watch from the cart. An hour or so passed before the sound came again. A howl and snarl, this time much louder. The knight’s shoulders slumped in vexation as he got up, the cart creaking under him.
“Really? Do we have to play sentinel for them? Can’t we catnap a little more?” Delilah asked with a sigh.
The knight nodded as he hopped off the cart with sword in hand.
“Nyaaaaaaaaa dammit.” Delilah said as she followed him off.
The knight lit his lantern and a fastened it to his left hip. He and Delilah passed by the others before the split to both sides of the trail. The three were all on the mat now, with Mona sat against Abbey’s horse belly and Luli held in between her arms like a teddy bear.
“We heard some noises so were going to be on the look out tonight. You guys rest easy since we can’t.” Delilah said.
“Noises?” Mona asked. “What kind of noises?”
“Some kind of animal. Don’t worry about it.”
The others thanked and waved at the two before they parted ways into the opposite sides of the forest. The knight and Delilah didn’t walk too far away from the cart, but far enough to get a good scope of anything coming around. While out by himself, the knight tapped the scabbard of Excalibur to see if he could get a response from her. But to no avail, she either ignored him or refused to respond. Some time passed in the warm summer night of the forest. To the knight, this was the first time in a long while where he didn’t have peril looming over his head. It felt like a regular night with the ambience of owls and crickets. The knight leant against a tree to wait out his watch. All seemed normal. Then the noise happened again.
This time it was deafening. The howl and snarl sounded vicious and close as if right behind him. When the snarl stopped, the flame of his lantern snuffed itself. The knight tried to relight it, but the lighting mechanism refused to spark. A crash and scuffle came from behind towards the cart. The knight ran back , darting past trees until the cart was back in sight. Abbey and the others were gone, the sleeping mat and blanket were thrown about, and a large swath of broken trees lead away into the woods. There was no hesitation in the knight, he ran towards the gnarled path of destroyed trees.
After so far of following the trail, the amount of felled trees dwindled leaving the knight without a clue. Keeping his claymore up and ready, he walked in the direction he thought was right. The ambience of the forest changed completely after the thundering snarl. Not a single sound was made except for the knight’s metallic steps meeting the forest floor. The mute atmosphere was disorienting with nothing else to give a reference of direction. Time passed, and the knight knew he was making no headway.
Out of desperation, he knocked on the scabbard of Excalibur. Still no answer. The knight guessed she was staying true to her word of him not commanding her. But in such a situation he expected at least a bit of leigh way. But after the load knocks, the sound of rustling leaves came behind him. The knight swung around with claymore at the ready. What he was met with was a familiar face. Holding her hands up was Delilah.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.267674
“Easy now. Is this how you treat every black cat that crosses your path?” she asked with a playful smirk.
The knight was for once was happy to hear her cat themed quips. He pointed side to side as If he was pointing at people behind Delilah.
“The others? No, can’t say I’ve seen them.”
The knight tapped his metal head as he looked around.
“But I think I know where they might be.”
The knight looked back at her.
“It was something that took Mona and the others. Something big, really big. When it nabbed them it started to be careful to not tear down any more trees. But I do know which way it went.”
The took a step forward and bounced his blade off his shoulder, showing he’s ready to go.
“So impatient. But it is a bad idea to leave cottontail and sparkle wings out all alone. Oh, the centaur as well. Would be rude of us to not help her after she helped us.”
A feeling of indebtedness, another good sign she’s throwing away her old ways. Satisfied with her answer, the knight urged her to lead on. The presumed path through the forest showed no sign of any large beast passing through, but Delilah was sure of the direction. As they pushed ahead in the muted forest, a sign of presence made itself known. The bark and snarl of a wolf. Delilah and the knight sprinted towards the sound and a crying voice came into earshot.
“Someone! Help me, please!”
The shrillness of it was unmistakable. It was Luli. With Delilah in the lead, she could see a timber wolf approaching something against a tree. Delilah didn’t leave a second for chance. After she drew her spike dagger, she threw it at the wolf like a dart. With a meaty thud, it made its mark. The wolf fell over its side without another sound. The knight and Delilah ran to the tree to find Luli at its base, curled in a ball and crying. Delilah pulled her spike dagger from the wolf’s side as the knight picked up Luli. He gently bobbed her up and down in his arms, trying to tell her she’s safe.
“Hey, it’s us. Calm down, you’re safe now.” Delilah said, trying to sound as comforting as possible. “The wolf isn’t going to hurt you.”
Luli peered over to see, her eyes still spilling tears. She was still too shaken up to speak and could only whimper. Delilah stowed het weapon with a sigh.
“I think she might need to be held by something warmer than steel to calm down. You don’t covering for me as I hold her?”
The knight shook his head. He then gave Luli into Delilah’s paw like hands. She cradled Luli, hoping the softness of her fur would calm the terrified fairy quicker. With one of the three missing found, the knight and Delilah continued their hunt. Luli began to come to her senses again and tried to tell the two what happened. A tall beast crashed through the trees and was somehow able to pick up both Abbey and Mona and ran. Luli herself was hanging onto Mona’s skirt tassels for dear life but lost grip. The beast kept running through the woods as she was left behind. She tried to fly, but one of her delicate wings were crushed when she fell. Then the wolf came.
Both Delilah and the knight pitied her but were happy she’s fine bar a lame wing. But a moment after Luli told her story, the sounds of a beast growling and snarling came from their right. Delilah and the knight made haste towards it. The closer they got, the louder the sounds movements became. Light and quick steps pattered about as loud muffled stomping danced around it. Then they found one of the last two missing people. Laying on the ground was Abbey with Mona nowhere to be seen. Delilah and the knight rushed to Abbey’s side. Thankfully she was just unconscious, but one of her front legs had a gash that bled and caked the leg in blood.
As Delilah went to her knees by Abbey’s side, trying to find a way to bandage the wound, Mona appeared from the trees. She jumped back and back again as a huge shadow burst from the trees. It had bright glowing white eyes and its body was encased in shadow with a wolf's tail. Its face looked like a caricature of a wolf’s with glowing white lines showing where a mouth and nose would be. The beast charged Mona again, this time catching her on a back step. whacking her with its arm. With a thud, Mona was sent tumbling to the side, her axes tossed to either side of her. The beast then made eye contact with the knight, and he could feel a target placed squarely on him.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.267675
The beast charged him into a pounce. The knight avoided the attack and swung his sword. The claws of the best met his steel and swatted it aside. The claymore dug into the ground, showing the strength this creature had. The creature took another swipe at the knight, but the knight ducked under its attack. He then pulled the sword out from the ground and held it by the blade. When the creature turned around, it was bashed in the face by the broadside of the cross guard. Reflexively, it turned away covering its face. It turned back around, showing its face was a mask that shattered. The lower left quarter of the mask gave way, exposing the outline of a person’s face underneath. A superimposed growl came from the creature, with the sound of a wolf’s and a person’s growl. The growl turned into a roar as a wolf’s and person’s cry combined to form a harrowing dirge. Bright white pointed teeth glowed in the partially exposed maw of the creature, bearing its fangs to scare.
The knight has faced an infestation of zombies, a lich trying to make an undead kingdom, and an angry honey bear, yet this terrified him the most. The creature tossed him with a swipe with both its arms. The knight spiralled in the air before kissing the ground again with a rolling clatter. The knight tried to pull himself up, but his entire body ached and plagued with pins and needles. His claymore was still by the creature, and Excalibur was missing from his hip. The creature ignored him as it approached Delilah, Luli, and Abbey.
After witnessing the creature so easily best Mona and the knight, Delilah was terrified. She couldn’t move her legs as they felt fused with the ground bellow. Luli buried her face into Delilah’s thigh, not wanting to look at the approaching monster. When only a few yards away, Delilah herself gave into her fear and closed her eyes as she hid her face into Abbey's side. Expecting the worse, the next few seconds passed like hours. Then there was a gust of wind, followed by silence. Nothing happened. Delilah was confused and slowly she opened her eyes to look back.
Standing between her and the beast was a woman. Clad in gold and wearing a white dress, holding a sword kept in a white sheath. A faint white glow encompassed her and she stood her ground against the beast. The monster stood still, staring back at the woman.
“I am Excalibur,” she said as she pointed the sword at the beast, “and I request you to cease this pointless aggression.”
The beast took a defiant step forward.
“I will ask once more. Cease. Otherwise, the next time will be a forced command.”
The beast then brought both its arms up, ready to hammer down on Excalibur.
“Foolish mistake.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.267676
The claws of the beast crashed down with a whoosh and met a hollow clack. Both of its claws met the sword held up for a block, still in its scabbard. Excalibur didn’t budge an inch despite the force behind the attack. Excalibur batted the arms of the beast aside, then made her counterattack. A charge forward with a strike across its belly. The beast fell to its knees, holding its gut with an arm. Excalibur then placed the sword under the beast, then lifted. The beast went over her head and slammed to the ground on its back, the impact echoing out to the distance. Its arms and legs splayed wide open as it laid helpless on its back. The beast groaned as it tried to pick its back off the ground, but was pushed back down by Excalibur stepping on its shoulder. She pointed her sword right at the creature’s face, her clear blue eyes leering with contempt.
“Cease. Now.”
The white glowing eyes of the creature gently closed, then the sound of distorted sniffling came from the beast. The blanket of shadow that covered the beast crawled back over its body and retracted into its mask. The creeping shadow exposed more of the beast’s features. Its hands up to the elbow and feet up to the knee were covered in shaggy long black fur. Between its legs laid a just as shaggy long canine tail. Its hands and feet were human like, but the nails made them more appropriate to be claws. Its body was that of a busty woman’s, pale skinned, toned, and tatters covered the chest and hips. Its head had a huge mane of bushy black hair with wolf’s ears pointing off the top. Where ever there was hair, numerous braids were tied into it from feet to tail to head.
When the shadow finished creeping back into the mask, the sniffling became less distorted. Out of curiosity, Excalibur knelt and touched the mask. It was made of solid wood and its markings no longer glowed. Even the eye sockets were just large sunken holes. With caution, Excalibur lifted the mask away. Beneath was a woman’s face, tears welling in her eyes as she looked at Excalibur with a saddened puppy dog expression. Before Excalibur could say a word, she began to bawl her eyes out.
Excalibur took her foot off her shoulder, seeing that was needless in the current situation. Delilah looked on both amazed by the fight and confused by the titan of a woman lying on the ground, crying.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.267677
“But…I thought…It was…She was..?” Delilah sputtered out as she tried to talk. She finally fell backwards onto her rear, reeling from what happened. “I thought we were all going to die.”
“Oh please.” Excalibur said as she walked to Abbey’s side. “I may not be commanded, but even I can’t let innocents die when I am able to stop it. Such needless violence is vulgar.” She held Abbey’s injured leg as gold light encased it. “Yet those two danced with her, tossed around like dolls for raising a blade in defiance. Yet you stayed your blade.”
Tears welled in Delilah's eyes. A feeling of guilt sank in her like an anchor. “I stayed my hand because I’m still a skittish worthless cat. I’m nothing more than a cow-“
“Silence.” Excalibur abruptly commanded.
“Huh?” Delilah looked at Excalibur.
“You stayed your hand at the right time and used your blade correctly.” She gently placed Abbey’s healed leg down and turned to Delilah. “You can’t stop a wild beast from attacking an innocent, but you can a person.”
“You saw earlier?” Delilah asked as she wiped her eyes. "Wait, person? How did you know that was a person the entire time?"
"It is not my first time encountering a Cu Sith." Excalibur replied. "Never do they attack so savagely. Something must be wrong…"
"So that story Abbey was telling earlier…"
"Was true. But you were right as well. They don't go after groups of people, only those who are alone." Excalibur, stood up and walked back towards the Cu Sith. She knelt down and held the crying girl's head. She began to then rub the Cu Sith's ears. "Quiet now, there is no need to fight any more." She looked at Delilah once more. "Go see to your allies. They may be in need of assistance."
Delilah nodded and tried to get up. Her legs still felt like pudding as she tried to stand, then she noticed Luli slide off her thigh. The poor fairy fainted from fright. Delilah placed Luli in Abbey’s arms before she stumbled over to Mona’s side. Delilah lightly shook her to get her attention while whispering at her, asking to wake up. Mona’s eyes opened lazily as they wandered to Delilah.
“Oh…Hi, kitty. What kept you so long?” Mona said with a weak smile and voice. “There was a shadow thing around here…It hits like a pissed ogre though…”
Delilah shyly laughed as a tear ran down her cheek. “Don’t worry about it cottontail. It’s gone now. Can you stand?”
“Can I just lay here for a little longer?” Mona asked. “The grass is so comfy.”
“Just don’t drift off into any lights.”
“Didn’t plan on it…”
Delilah got up and picked up Mona’s axes and placed them by her. She then walked over to the knight’s claymore. Her strength was still gone from her arms, so all she could do was drag it over to the knight. She laid it by his side before she knelt by him. Once again, she shook his arm, trying for his attention.
“Hey, you okay in there?” she asked.
The knight raised a weak thumb up. That response alone was enough to make her smile warmly. Her friends were okay, and that was enough.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.267816>>269723 >>269760
always good to see more. you brightened my day writefriend.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.269674>>269700 >>269709 >>269723
Our boy is gonna at least diddle the sword by the time this ends.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.269700
>>269659
>>269674
Any plans on learning how to sage you newfags?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.269709
>>269674
1 learn 2 sage
2. Pic related
▶ 33e889 (268) No.269723>>269760
>>267816
>>269659
>>269674
learn to sage yo massive retards
▶ 33e889 (268) No.269760
>>269723
>Claims >>267816 didnt sage
>doesnt sage himself
Wew
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274414
I should keep my mouth shut about update speed. Whenever I mention it going fast, something happens that halts it up.
Episode 12: One Who Stole A Sith Part 2
A half-moon shone in the starry night sky of the Katy Wood. In its regular nightly passing, it bared witness to fright and strife. All the while the events of the evening unfolded, a centaur’s eyes kept shut from pain and exhaustion. But now her body has recovered some of its strength and willed itself awake. Abbey’s eyes opened lazily, her sight filled with nothing but trees. She looked to her front right leg, confused to see not a mark on it. She recalled that something snagged and ripped across the forearm of her front leg. It was a painful tear, so painful it made her pass out when she was already frightened to death. She noticed that she was holding onto something between her arms. Unknowingly, she was cradling Luli. One of her four wings creased and crinkled onto itself. Abbey wanted to remember how that happened or how Luli came into her arms, but her memory bared no picture.
Abbey became quick to realize that she was alone. No one was around, and the looming threat of the Sith was still present. She became unable to move from the dread mounting on her back, weighing her down like lead weights. She tried to call out for anyone nearby, but only a weak whimper left her lips. Again, and again she called for help, but choked words failed to reach the distance. Abbey could feel herself crying, scared and alone in a forest with a skulking beast. She fell again, her legs now giving way to her feeling of helplessness and fear. Hugging Luli close, she began to weep.
Out from the nearby trees, something walked closer towards the crying centaur. Abbey heard the footsteps, and her heart froze. She stared towards the source of the sound, expecting the end. She was toyed with, isolated, and now waiting for the fate it wished to give her. Hopelessness filled her as she silently accepted her end.
But instead of a harbinger of death approaching, it was a known harbinger of missing valuables. A cat tail swished side to side as Delilah walked towards the despairing centaur. Delilah gave Abbey an odd look, confused as to why she is crying.
“Hey, are you okay?” Delilah asked. “It’s a little weird to be crying for no reason.”
Abbey leered at her, “No bloody reason?!” She got back to her feet and approached Delilah. “A shadow carried me off, and my leg got torn open, then I got left alone where the shadow skulked! And you’re bloody telling me there is no reason to be crying?!”
“Well, your leg isn’t injured anymore.” Delilah blankly replied.
Abbey grew angrier as tears continued to fall, “And what of your fairy friend?! Her wing's crushed!”
“A friend of ours said that fair wings will repair themselves in a day, nothing to threat over.” Delilah said with a shrug. “Seriously, aren’t you overreacting?”
“How could I not be?! I didn’t know anything about that!” Abbey’s breaths became ragged as she continued to vent. “How are you acting so bloody calm? That shadow thing could still be out there! The Sith can still get us!”
“Yeah…About that.” Delilah scratched the back of her head. “Kinda got that under control now. You’re free to stop the waterworks at any time. Us felines have an aversion to water you know.”
Abbey stood silent for a moment. Pent up anger puckered her face until she lashed out again. “How can you be so insensitive?!”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274415
“Huh?” Delilah raised a brow.
“You’re expecting me to be calm after all that’s happened?! I thought was going to die tonight!” Abbey cried. “I’m a simple lass from the north! Stuff like this isn’t normal for anyone to go through! And you’re telling me to calm down?!”
“I…Uh…” Delilah struggled to think of a response to the irate girl.
“You and your friends may go through this bollocks and beyond, but I don’t!” She hugged Luli close and continued to cry.
Delilah felt torn. Abbey’s grievances didn’t make sense to her, but the fact it didn’t made her uneasy. Delilah then entertained the thought of something Abbey implied. Normalcy. Abbey claimed to be an average girl, and to that extent, Delilah agreed. But Delilah thought that if Abbey is claiming herself to be normal, then does that make herself abnormal? Well, she was originally just a thief. Not by circumstance, but by choice, so that must make her a little strange to begin with. But that wasn’t the biggest part that was weird about her. Over her recent travels, she has come across life and death more often than most others. Running from angry guards or pissed off criminals is one thing, but she has genuinely fought for her life at Traigan. Even in Markusbryn, she killed to avoid her life and her friends from being taken.
Delilah then sympathized with Abbey. She was right, Delilah and the others are not normal by any stretch of the definition. But even with the understanding of that, Delilah didn’t know how to make Abbey feel better. Comforting people was never her forte, and she was sure the knight could do the job better with only gestures. But she figured that in this kind of situation, letting the poor centaur cry on would make her a faggot in one way or another.
Delilah stepped forward and patted Abbey’s shoulder. “Look. I get it. You didn’t ask for any of this, and the entire situation is scary. Trust me, it was scary for all of us. But believe me. Well, as far as you can trust a black cat that you’ve only met hours ago. You’re fine. My friends and I will see to that.”
“So what Luli said earlier wasn’t just her being nice?” Abbey asked, choking back tears. “You all really will help me?”
“If we didn’t, would I have left the poor girl in your arms?” Delilah asked. “C’mon, the others are figuring out what to do next.”
“Next? What do you mean by that? Shouldn’t we be trying to get out of the forest?” Abbey asked.
Delilah sighed, “That would be the normal thing to do. But unfortunately, your company isn’t exactly normal.”
Having her words thrown back at her surprised Abbey, and she lowered her head. “Sorry for saying that. It must’ve made me sound like a reight twat.”
Delilah waved a hand, “Don’t be sorry. I wasn't exactly very tactful with the situation either. I may be a cat, but I guess I’m not all that cuddly. Besides, you helped put something in perspective for me. Now let’s go.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274416
Abbey silently agreed and followed Delilah through the trees. They traveled towards what looked like an old oak tree standing alone in the dark. It was giant with a canopy that snuffed out any potential competition around it, leaving a large plot of barren grass around. By the foot of the tree, a tall woman sat cross-legged. On her head were black wolf ears, and a large bushy wolf tail sat in her lap. Braids littered her long hair and claws like snakes, and her baleful eyes stared off into the forest. Standing in front of her was another woman, dressed in white and armored in gold. She held a sword stowed in white scabbard webbed with gold spindles. On the ground, a yard away was a knight in ruined armor and a white bunnygirl sitting back to back. Both exhausted and were taking the quiet of the moment to rest.
Abbey felt relieved to see the others were okay but didn’t recognize the two new women. The large wolf looking girl sat with a frumpy expression as the woman in gold watched her like a hawk. The wolfgirl then saw Abbey, and their eyes met. Abbey felt a sense of familiarity along with the strong urge to run. The wolfgirl had an air of a predator, and she jerked forward once she saw Abbey. The woman in gold stepped forward, blocking the wolfgirl, showing that any unwarranted action wouldn't be tolerated. The wolfgirl then sat back against the tree, heeding the woman’s unsaid command to not move.
“Anything change while I was gone?” Delilah asked.
Excalibur shook her head. “She still refuses to talk.”
“Shame.” Delilah then looked to the knight and Mona. “Hey you two, still holding up okay?”
Mona and the knight both waved at Delilah.
Abbey came to Delilah’s side, “Excuse me, but what is going on here?”
Delilah gave a small laugh, “Oh yeah. When I said early to not worry about the Sith earlier, I meant it. That big girl over there is the Sith.”
“What?!” Abbey shivered from shock. “She’s the Sith?!”
“Cu Sith.” Excalibur. “She’s a Cu Sith. There are two types of Siths you know?”
Abbey froze. “S-She’s the thing that tried to kill us.”
Excalibur turned to the Cu Sith again. “That is something that has been troubling me. Why would you attack a group of people? Cu Siths go for those who are alone, what purpose do you have to act so savagely.”
The continued to Cu Sith look away, not wanting to make eye contact.
“Playing coy will get you nowhere.” Excalibur took a step forward and knelt down, putting herself eye level to the Cu Sith. “I know how your kind play. I know what your kinds does. I also know that your kind never truly acts alone. Tell me Cu Sith, where is the Cait Sith?”
The Cu Sith snapped her head back towards Excalibur, staring at Excalibur’s blue eyes with her yellow ones. Abbey watched on, growing more and more perplexed as to what’s going on.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274417
“Excuse me.” Abbey said as she took a step forward towards Excalibur. “What’s going on, and how are you?”
Delilah caught up to her, “Remember what Mona said when we were all in the cart? When she and Luli went on and on about what we’ve done?”
“Yeah?” Abbey replied.
“That woman there is the reason that knight is out of Chavichad.” Delilah said as she pointed at Excalibur.
“I remember Miss Mona mentioning him chasing a story tale sword, but what does that have to do with that lass?” Abbey asked.
“Because that story tale sword is that woman.” Delilah said. “That woman, sword, whatever, is Excalibur. She’s a magic sword.”
“Blessed sword.” Excalibur said as she stood up. “I would appreciate it if you don’t downplay my title, cat burglar.”
Abbey’s head began to spin. “None of this makes any sense. She’s a magic, ‘scuse me, blessed sword? And the Sith, I mean, Cu Sith looks like a bigger werewolf instead of just a big beast? What is going on ‘ere?”
“Running on our conversation earlier, throw away any sense of normalcy around us.” Delilah said with a shrug. “Trust me, you don’t have a whisker of a chance figuring out most of this. Even I barely understand. Well. I do, but it still doesn't make a lot of sense from the outside.”
As Excalibur turned back to interrogate the Cu Sith, she caught the girl staring at the mask Excalibur held in her left hand. Excalibur looked at the wolf-esque mask and held it in front of the girl.
“Do you want this back?” Excalibur asked.
The girl looked away, half shy and stubborn.
“I’ll ask again. “Do you want your mask back?”
The girl slowly nodded with a blush.
“If you tell me what I want to know, I’ll give you back your mask. Do you accept?”
The girl nodded.
“Excellent. Now tell me, why did you attack a group of travelers?”
The girl mumbled.
Excalibur leaned forward, “What was that?”
“Because I had to.” The girl replied. Her voice was surprisingly high despite how big she was.
“What do you mean by had to? Did the Cait Sith make you do this?”
The girl shook her head, “The small one made me.”
“Small one?”
“He has my thicket sister. He said that if I do what he says, he will let her go.”
“And do you know what this small one wants with your sister?”
The girl shook her head.
“And do you know why he wants you to take multiple people?”
The girl shook her head again.
Excalibur began to feel like she wasn’t going to get much out of the girl. “And why haven’t you dealt with this small one yourself.”
“I tried. He stopped me.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274418
Excalibur handed the mask back to the girl, somewhat satisfied with her answers. While unclear as they were, they did make one thing clear. Something was deadly wrong in the forest. A Cu Sith following the instructions of an outsider and a Cait Sith held captive cast a grave shadow. Excalibur looked back towards the knight and others as they grouped around each other. As they talked, Luli regained consciousness. The little fairy was warmly greeted by Abbey who still held her close to her chest. With her ruined wing, she was upset she couldn’t fly but was glad she wasn’t dead.
Delilah explained to her about all that’s happened so far, telling what the Cu Sith was and how Excalibur saved them. But one detail didn’t add up to Luli. Who was Excalibur? The fairy has yet to properly meet the living weapon. Delilah tried her best to explain again, and to her relief, Luli understood, for the most part. Luli seemed happy about knowing that she has another companion to be with, but Delilah wasn’t entirely sure that Excalibur felt the same well.
Excalibur walked towards the others, her face was grim and stern. “We have a problem.”
“You mean besides the obvious of being stuck in a forest?” Delilah replied.
“I’m going to ignore that.” Excalibur said as she leered at Delilah. “Anyway, I think the Sith’s may be in trouble.”
“Hold on love, what do you mean by that?” Abbey asked.
“Something is forcing that Cu Sith to do its bidding and has the Cait Sith hostage. This can not stand.” Excalibur said with a stalwart stance.
“Excuse me, but shouldn’t we run?” Abbey asked. “It might try to attack us again.”
“It wouldn’t dare with me around.” Excalibur said. “Besides. This is an upset in the natural order. If we leave now, we will condemn possibly more to share the same fate as you all narrowly avoided. Can you peacefully walk away knowing that?”
“Well…I wouldn’t…”
“Then we must solve this tonight.”
“Wait wait wait! Hold up love, aren’t you getting a bit ahead of yourself. You’re telling us that something is keeping the big lass over there on a leash, and you want to go stop it?”
“You make it sound like there is an alternative. But I understand your concern. You are not martially trained. If you wish, you can go back to your property and continue on your way. We won’t stop you.”
“Hey, don’t get the wrong idea here love. I still have a job to do and take you all to Chavichad, and just because I am scared out of my wick, that won’t stop me from doing my job. A lass for Yorin never half-arses a job, and especially won’t quit from one.”
Excalibur nodded. “Very well. As for the rest of you. Are you up to the task of settling this matter tonight?”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274419
It wouldn’t be the first impending danger the knight had to solve in a night, nor will it be the last. The knight rose to his feet, his muscles still ached from their recent battering but still willing to hold. He picked his sword off the ground by his side then nodded at Excalibur. He wasn’t entirely sure what he is going against but questioning the wisdom of an ages old magic sword that has seen the world far more than he wasn’t going to be worthwhile. All that he could sense though was that there was faggotry afoot, and that must be rectified.
“Guess we have no choice.” Delilah said with a shrug. “Get up cottontail, we’re helping the shadow dog.”
“Really? You’re going ahead with that without a fuss?” Mona said as she stood up. “That’s surprising. I thought you would put up more resistance than that.”
“It’s not like Cali here can pay me anything anyway.” Delilah said.
“’Cali’?” Excalibur said with a squint. “Did you just call me ‘Cali’?”
“Gotta give you some kind of nickname, don’t I? Calling you Excalibur all the time is gonna get monotonous. I already call Sir Knight Sir Knight all the time. Having your name shorter would be nice.” Delilah said.
“Refer to me as Excalibur. That is my only name.” she replied. She turned back to the Cu Sith that was now blankly staring into her mask. Excalibur walked to her side and nudged her shoulder. “I’ll see that your sister is set free.”
The Cu Sith looked at Excalibur with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. “You will help my sister?”
“I am sworn by my birth to uphold what is right.” Excalibur said. “I understand what you Cu Siths and Cait Siths must do, but something has disrupted this. Now, you will know my allies’ names in time, but for the moment can you trust me with yours?”
The Cu Sith looked at the broken mask again, lamenting its poor condition. Then she looked back at Excalibur. “Deirdre.”
“Very well Deirdre. By our honor, we will save your sister.” Excalibur said with pride.
“Uh-huh.” Delilah said as she walked up to Excalibur before leaning on her shoulder. “So how do you propose we find her sister then? This forest is pretty big.”
“That is why we have Deirdre to guide us.” Excalibur said.
“Question. Why exactly are we helping something that kills people indiscriminately?” Mona asked.
“The Cu Siths are not bloodthirsty brutes. The people they take to the afterlife are those who were already condemned to die on the very night they meet. All that a Cu Sith does is skip the suffering.” Excalibur said.
“Hold on there love. I’ve known people who got away before the third snarl. Are you telling me they were gonna die that night anyway?” Abbey asked.
“Yes. The Cu Sith have foresight into the end of a person. A very limited form of fate seeing, but as it goes without saying regarding fate, it can change.” Excalibur said.
“But that means the snarls are more of a warning then.” Abbey said as she looked towards the Cu Sith. “So after all she still tried to warn us?”
Excalibur nodded. “The Siths existence may be grim, but that means in no way that they’re evil. Even with her hand forced, she still gave fair warning. The knight and cat burglar can attest to that.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274421
Abbey looked to the knight and Delilah.
“She’s right,” Delilah said, “remember when we said we were going to keep watch cause we heard animal noises? That must have been her.”
Abbey was dumbfounded. The thing she feared for being a slayer in the dark was more of a grim mercy that released the ill-fated. A part of herself felt angry for believing a false story for so long, and it showed on her dark face.
“Miss, if you are upset by this revelation, don’t be.” Excalibur said as she walked in front of Abbey. “The story you grew up with exists for a reason. What better way to convince those from staying out in the wilderness at night unprepared than to tell them something will come for them?”
“But that’s not the only thing that bothers me.” Abbey replied. “In my eyes, that lass has the most depressing job in the world. On top of that, she has had her work disrupted and her sis taken. The last thing she needs is me being scared of her and not helping like a twat.”
Delilah’s ears perked up from Abbey’s sudden shift in tone. It was no longer frightened and on edge, but purposeful and confident like she was before.
“I’ll give my all to help now. Not just to keep my word with you lot, but to help out a poor lass in need as well.” Abbey said with an expression filled with conviction.
The knight was impressed by her vow and the heart she put behind her words. The knight patted her on the back then looked at Excalibur, waiting for her to give the say to start the search. All the while, Luli climbed up Abbey and perched herself on Abbey’s shoulder.
“You’re really nice Miss Abbey. When we’re all done, want to join us when we go to the knight’s home? “ Luli asked.
“After I make my deliveries, then sure love.” Abbey replied with a smile.
“You too Miss Excalibur.” Luli said as she swung her legs merrily.
Excalibur eyes shot open in surprise, but then drearily looked away.
“Uh, Luli, I don’t think parading a glowing woman bound to a weapon is a good idea. We should be discreet. It’s awkward enough with the stares we get with you around.” Mona said as she leaned on Delilah.
“It’s not my fault my kind stays to the forests. That’s our ancestral homes after all” Luli placed a finger on her chin. “But the world is fascinating and mostly fun. I wonder if I can get more of my kind to explore.”
“Yeah, and spook everyone with the flight of a thousand sugar addicts. An apocalypse at every sweet shop in the land.” Delilah said with a chuckle.
The others laughed, but Excalibur noticed Deirdre watching on in interest. Her eyes full will curiosity as she watched the others joke, smile, and laugh. Excalibur approached her and extended a hand.
“It’s time for us to go. Can you lead us back to your sister please?”
Deirdre looked at her hand and reached out. The size of her claw completely covered Excalibur’s hand, making it disappear in a mass of black shaggy fur. Despite her much smaller size, Excalibur had no problem pulling Deirdre to her feet. Deirdre put her mask back on, magically staying in place despite no straps to keep it on. The bright white eyes and carved teeth lit up again, but the shadow didn’t cover her body. Deirdre when stood up straight and easily towered over Excalibur by two or three feet.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274422
“Yes. I will take you to sister.” Deirdre said as she looked down on Excalibur, her voice sounding more assured. “And you mean it? You will save my sister?”
“You have my honor.” Excalibur said as she held her free hand to her chest. She could see a smile behind the partial opening of the broken mask. Deirdre didn’t realize she herself was smiling, and began to walk ahead towards the heart of the forest.
The others followed the giant of a girl, heading deeper into the night-time woods. The ambiance was still as quiet as a tomb, more than likely due to Deirdre’s presence. To the other’s it felt strange to now be guided safely through the forest instead of being hunted in it by the same person. But as everyone thought of this as another adventurous excursion into peril, Abbey saw this as only one thing. A favor for a fellow working lass. Despite not knowing what laid ahead of her, Abbey confidently went on thinking that she can help one way or another.
Some time passed as they walked through the forested valley. It was a flat place that could be a maze to those lost at night. To anyone other than Deirdre, this place would be a death trap in the dark. Journeying through the thicket of birch, maple, and ash, the density of the trees began to spread out again, no longer requiring Deirdre to bend and break trees aside. With space to move with more freedom again, Abbey trotted to Deirdre’s side.
“Hey, can I ask you something love?” Abbey asked with a friendly chirp.
Deirdre turned her head and looked down at the centaur. A shiver of fright ran down Abbey’s spine, but she suppressed her fear and kept her composure.
“You said you have a sister. Is she nice? She must be if you went through all that to try and keep her safe.” Abbey said.
Deirdre left a moment pause before replying. “She’s my thicket sister. She’s the only one in this world tied to me like that.”
“What does that mean?” Abbey asked with a cocked head.
Excalibur walked to Abbey’s side, “Miss Abbey, perhaps now isn’t the time to be asking.”
“Really? Why?” Abbey asked.
Excalibur pointed ahead. The silhouettes of buildings loomed closer behind the encroaching trees. The soil beneath everyone’s feet bled onto an abandoned dirt road with the crunch of loose pebbles. As they got closer, they could see that they walked into an abandoned village. The dilapidated rotting buildings were abandoned for ages, as shown by the large swathes of moss that has grown up the brick and wood of the houses. The smell of wet and rotting wood permeated the air, and the ominous creaks of weakening timber occasionally echoed from their failing wood carcasses.
They begin to walk into the dead village, but a sneaking suspicion levied on the knight’s and Delilah’s shoulders. They felt like eyes were always upon them, monitoring every move they make. As they grew close to a destroyed decorative archway covered in vegetation, the sound of pebbles falling came from the arch. The knight picked up a brick that was lying on the ground and tossed it at the top of the archway. A thud came from above as the brick disappeared into the leaves.
Excalibur turned to the knight with an unimpressed expression, “What was that for?”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274423
The knight pointed behind her. A shadow fell from the leaves of the arch and landed on the ground before them. The knight and Excalibur moved closer to look at what fell, and both froze from the sight. It was a small creature that looked like a rat, but it was covered in a tar-like substance, and many green slit pupil eyes covered its body. The knight recognized the appearance of the creature. It was like those monsters Holly and Rosaline fought back in Traigan, but he couldn’t think of a logical conclusion to see such a creature again. The lich that used them is dead, but then the knight remembered something Rosaline said. A certain symbol being a calling card for corruption. The knight kept a mental note of what to look for, and slowly approached the rat.
The rate didn’t stay motionless for long and wrestled back onto its feet. All of its eyes had fixated on the knight before it made a lunge for his toes with a shriek. Deirdre retaliated with a swipe of her claw. The rat was ripped to ribbons, and its parts melted into black puddles before evaporating.
“What the hell was that bloody thing?” Abbey asked as shivers ran across her body.
“That was no rat I’ve ever seen…” Delilah said as she eased away. “Hey, Mona, ever seen anything like that before?”
“No way. That’s just disturbing.” Mona replied with a wavering voice.
“As opposed to zombies?” Delilah said with a snarky tone.
“Hey, at least with a zombie you know what you’re getting into. I have no idea what that was.” Mona said.
Excalibur’s eyes closed, trying to process what she saw in her mind. A sense of forlorn unease rested on her.
“Hey Miss Excalibur, are you okay?” Luli asked. “You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”
“I-I’m fine.” Excalibur replied. “I’m just not fond of rodents. More pressingly, whatever that thing was, it was watching us.” Excalibur turned to Deirdre. “Did you know about this?”
Deirdre only stared back without a word.
“Was getting us caught in some kind of ambush part of your plan.?” Excalibur asked sternly.
“No.” Deirdre replied. “The rats watch for the small one. I didn’t want to say anything, so he didn’t have a reason to hurt her or use me.”
Excalibur raised a golden brow. “What do you mean by ‘use you’?”
Deirdre said nothing.
The lack of a response made Excalibur feel perturbed. “They have been watching since you’ve attacked, haven’t they?”
Deirdre sullenly nodded.
“Wait, so we’ve been walking into a trap the entire time?” Delilah asked.
“I don’t think we’ve had a choice one way or another.” Excalibur replied as she stepped forward. “We best keep moving. I have a feeling this 'small one' will try to make a move soon.”
“Fantastic. It’s a cat’s dream to hunt nightmarish little rats.” Delilah said with raised open hands. “But I don’t like the idea of blindly walking into some guy’s rat trap.”
“We have no other option than to press forward.” Excalibur turned back with a determined look. “We’re just giving whoever is behind this more time to prepare.”
“Prepare for what?” Mona asked.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274424
Excalibur stayed quiet as she turned and continued to walk forward. As the knight and Deirdre continued behind Deirdre’s lead, the others reluctantly followed, unnerved by the lack of answers. After seeing the first rat, the others became aware of others that stalked them just out of sight. Their green eyes staring out from dark nooks and crannies from all around. As the group passed through the village they headed towards what remained of a white memorial obelisk. The closer they came, the less secretive the rats became with their movements. Coming out of the shadows, they trailed the knight and his comrades with a moving carpet of pitch black and green orbs. Like a parting sea, the rats ran past and around the group as they amassed at the foot of the memorial. As the ground writhed in shadow, a lone rat clawed up the base of the memorial and stared forward.
“The hell is happening?” Delilah asked under her breath.
“I don’t know love, but this is the creepiest thing I’ve ever seen.” Abbey replied as her knees began to shake.
Then a voice came from the staring rat, “People’s aversion to rodents is really unfounded. But with these vermin, I can somewhat understand.” The voice was that of a young boy’s but with an echo that was inverted.
Everyone was surprised by the talking rat, except for Deirdre. She silently stared at the rat, her scared expression hid underneath her mask.
“And you, mutt. I told you to get weaklings. Instead, you come to me with four fighters, a fairy, and a weakling.” The rat said.
“O-Oi. Who are you calling weak?” Abbey asked with a weak stomp.
“I’ve seen your little show with the catgirl there. You would be perfect for my plans. Such a fragile heart you have despite your bravado.” The rat said with playful condescension. “This will be a challenge to sift you from the undesirables. As for you, mutt.”
Out of thin air, leashes formed around Deirdre’s neck and arms. They were green ethereal rat tails that squeezed and pulled Deirdre. She tried to resist the pull, thrashing as hard as she could. So hard she struggled her mask came off her face and landed at Abbey’s feet. The knight and Excalibur dashed to help her, but the swarm of rats blocked their path.
“Discipline is in order for pets that betray orders.” the rat said. “For the ones that still stay loyal, a little autonomy is in order to take care of the trash. Enjoy.”
The lone rat then jumped into the writing carpet of eyes and tar. The mass on the floor then began to grow and pile into mounds that grew up from the ground. From the hills, bodies began to take shape from the dripping masses. Spindly limbs and long tails with rodent faces covered in black leathery wrinkled skin. The same green eyes dotted them all over their bodies, and black ooze dripped from their backs. Their thin hands were more like bundles of thin articulated knives, and their yellow teeth just as sharp. Abbey and Luli looked on in terror and the arisen abominations while Delilah and Mona grew unnerved. The rat-like creatures hissed and made throaty growls as they moved towards the knight and the others.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.274425
“Wha-What are these things?” Abbey asked with a quivering voice. “Th-This is a dream, right? I’m still back at the cart sleeping, reight?”
The knight readied his sword and waved his arm back, telling the others to go. This isn’t the first time he’s seen tar-like creatures like this, but he knows one thing. They can be slain. Excalibur unsheathed her blade and held her scabbard in her free hand.
“I would advise you take the knight’s advice. Leave this to us.” Excalibur said as she stood ready.
Mona shook her head and drew her axes. She ran up between the knight and Excalibur.
“I can help. It’s scary yeah, but I can help.” Mona looked back to Delilah. “Delilah, can you get the others away from here?”
“Wuh?!” Delilah jumped from the request. “You want me to run?!”
“You can get those two to safety and track down our little big wolf.” Mona said with a smile. “C’mon, you can do it.”
Delilah felt torn. A part of her wanted to stay and fight, and another was terrified and wanted to run. But in the end, she listened to Mona. Delilah knew Mona was right, she is the only person right now that could possibly track down Deirdre and hide the others. She took a deep breath then looked Mona with determination.
“Okay, you got it. Try not to get your tail dirtied by that gunk, cottontail.” Delilah said.
Mona smiled back before turning back to face the approaching rat menace. As asked, Delilah took Abbey and Luli back and away from the others. As they ran away, the sound of the fight starting came from behind. Disgusting splatters and clangs chased them as they ran to the skirting forest. Once they put some distance between, they stopped to catch their breath. Abbey and Luli were frightened, unsure of what to do with the others left to fend off the rodent-like monsters. But during the brief respite away from the fight, Delilah thought quick.
“Okay, that’s far enough,” Delilah said as she turned to the two, “we have to act now.”
Abbey and Luli looked at Delilah, puzzled.
“Sorry, what love?” Abbey asked.
“We have to act!” Delilah said again. “We need to help them!”
“Slow down love. What can we do?” Abbey asked. “Little Luli here is grounded, and I’m no fighter. What can we do?”
“We do what Mona said.” Delilah replied. “We find the girl and her sister.”
Abbey stepped forward, “How?”
Delilah smiled. “You can always trust a crafty cat to find her way into places she’s not meant to. Now give me a lift to the far side of the village. I have a plan.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.275717
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280557
Been a while, but I come bearing gifts. If you're still here despite my long pauses then you deserve a star for patience.
Episode 12: One Who Stole A Sith Part 3
As three brave souls fought against an ever falling and rising horde of rodent abominations, a crafty shadow snaked its way through a decrepit village. Lone rats made of tar and green eyes patrolled the outskirts, weaving in and out of the tiniest passages and staring out of unseen crevasses. But from the tops of fallen rafters and the canopies of trespassing trees jumped a shadow. Feline in finesse and with the craftiness of a cat, a thief made her way avoiding the attention of the numerous rats in hiding below. Delilah traversed the treacherous path across the rooftops, using every ounce of her concentration to not make a single folly in her movements. A well-placed foot landing on a still study ridge board followed a run into and swing off a loose vine. The travel to the far end of the village progressed well with no sign of detection.
Nearby, Delilah could see a building that was larger than the surrounding houses. It was the old town hall, still standing with only some of itself succumbing to decay. Candlelight was visible in some of the building’s windows, flickering while a small shadow passed by in one of the windows. Delilah continued her rooftop run towards the town hall, eyeing an open hole in the roof of the building. From the roof of a neighboring house, she sprinted off and jumped towards the roof of the town hall. She landed on the gabled roof, but a cracked roofing tile slid underfoot. As it slid off the roof, the blood in Delilah’s veins ran cold, ending with a small shudder as the tile shattered against the ground. Delilah quickly went to the open hole in the roof and snaked her way between the beams of the trusses.
The inside of the old building’s roof reeked of wood rot and damp, sending a shiver of disgust down Delilah’s spine. Every piece of lumber felt soft, wet, and warm, leaving no trust in Delilah for them to hold weight. But as she crawled her way through the roof’s supports, she saw a light coming from a hole in the ceiling below. Once she crept towards the hole, she saw what looked like a storeroom down below. After peaking her head down and scanning the room, she descended from the ceiling without a sound. A lone candle lit the room atop a shelf racked with unusually fresh botanical ingredients. Delilah tiptoed over to the decaying door, luckily to find that it doesn’t work with a mortice lock but is a pull door. She carefully opened a crack in the door to peer outside, mindful to not let the rusted latches squeak.
From her spot, she saw what looked like a lobby. Candles on candlestick stands littered the place to provide some light to the murky room. Up above Delilah could see bare support beams meeting columns that towered from the floor. But most importantly, she could see no one. Slinking out of the storeroom and closing the door behind, Delilah quickly took in the layout of the lobby. A main entrance with double doors, another pair of doors directly in front of that leading to the rest of the town hall. Off to the left were a door that also had the flicker of candle light creep from under it. But her attention was drawn towards what laid behind the double doors going deeper into the town hall.
But as she drew closer to the doors, loud grunts of struggle came from behind her. Quick to her feet, she scaled one of the columns with haste. She then leapt for a support beam and pulled herself up to a perch. Hidden the shadows, she watched below.
The doors of the town hall’s entrance burst open, slamming against the walls to their sides. Resisting with all her might while dragged by ghastly green rat tails was Deirdre. Her voluminous black hair tossed from here to there as she tried to break free from her restraints. As she was pulled and held to the centre of the room, another figure stepped forward from behind her. It was someone in a dark cloak, but they appeared to be rather short. Even stranger was the voice they spoke in.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280558
“I gave you an order, mutt. I know how much you want your sister, but you must abide by the rules I set out. Now what did I say about targets?” the person asked in a childlike boyish voice.
“Take the weakest…” Deirdre replied.
“And what did you do here?” the person asked again.
Deirdre didn’t reply as she stood still.
“Kneel.” the person commanded.
Deirdre begrudgingly went to her knees, then the person slapped her across the cheek. The sound of the strike gave a sharp sound that echoed in the lobby.
“Now come with me. You might as well make yourself useful for something. It’s getting late, and I need a head rest.” the person said as they made their way towards the door on the left-hand wall.
“I have to be the bed again?” Deirdre asked lamentingly.
“If you don’t plan to use your brawn correctly, I’ll make use of your feminine assets.”
“But you do this anyway…”
“So?”
With that, the person held up a hand where the green tails seemed to be grasped in. The left-hand door opened with a click of the person’s finger, and they walked inside. Delilah’s claws dug into the wooden beams as she bit back her tongue and her tail flicked from side to side. She didn’t know who that person in the cloak was, but their identity wasn’t a detail she cared for. This now went beyond a matter of grave circumstance. This has become a fight against faggotry.
With diligence, she scaled back down with the beams and columns to the lobby floor. During the commotion, the lobby entrance shut without a sound. She walked to the entrance doors and found them to be mortice lock doors. The keyhole seemed awfully corroded, but precaution and mischief guided her thinking. Pulling a lock pick out from a pouch on her belt, she tried to jimmy the lock. But as she tried to undo the lock, all her attempts seemed to be futile. In frustration, she bared a single claw and began to poke about with the lock. To her surprise and luck, while the lock refused to be jimmied, it had no qualms with being outright destroyed. With a tug and twist, the assembly of the lock fell apart internally. Pulling out her claw, she removed the lock assembly and set it on the ground against the door, acting as a door stop.
Next, she turned her attention to the door to the main hall. The door had a similar lock as the entrance, and so received a similar treatment. But with more tact, Delilah managed to remove the lock without outright destroying the rest of the door handle. With the lock rendered useless, she quietly opened the door and slipped inside. The main hall was spacious, dark, and seemingly empty. It was void of any source of light except for a strange red glow that hid in the obscuring dark. Delilah made her way towards this red glow, wondering what it could be. As she grew near of the red light, she saw the outline of a figure that appeared to be strung up to a wall. The shape looked female, even belonging to a monstergirl of some kind with a thin tail that limply hung by it. But as Delilah took another step forward near the figure, candles that lined the chandeliers above sprang to life with fire. Delilah gasped as she turned around to see the cloaked figure standing in the doorway.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280559
“I’m surprised you bothered to come back to my little research ground. You and that centaur seemed the least likely to return here. Not that it mattered, I would have you all eventually.” the figure said with coy.
Delilah gave a scoffing chuckle. “What can I say? The habits of a curious cat die hard. And when you say you would have us eventually, from what I gather it sounds like you want to take us hostage than kill us.”
“Oh, killing you and that centaur would be a waste.” the figure said with a laugh. “I need more specimens to test with, and you too fit the parameters perfectly.”
“Uh-huh. Say, mind telling me why exactly you sound like a kid? I get it that this is meant to be your big and meow-sterfully planned explanation speech, but your voice is really taking me out of it.” Delilah said as she tapped her foot.
An audible “grr” came from the figure as it pulled its cloak hood back. What became exposed was the face of a boy of twelve years of age. Delilah stared for a moment, only to fall into a constant giggle.
“What are you so giggly about? Have you never seen a veteran mage before?” the boy asked.
“Veteran of what? Staying past your bed time?” Delilah replied with a snicker.
“How dare you! I am Baitron Von Tinebolg! One of the greatest mages to walk this realm in over a hundred years! I control abominations of the realm beyond sanity and light that could ruin an army and flatten towns!” Baitron yelled while dramatically waving his arms.
“Calm down kid, you’re trying a little too hard here.” Delilah said with a shrug. “Now hold on, why the hell is a kid in a place like this? The real bad guy has to be around here somewhere. Surely you just switched places with an evil midget?”
Baitron’s face flared bright red. “I am the only one capable of everything you see! And I am not a kid! I am sixty-four years old!”
Delilah continued to laugh frantically. “Yeah right! How can a sixty-four-year-old look like a kid?”
“I have been taught by the best the society has to offer! Magic can slow one’s age if one is capable.” He replied.
“Look, kid, I’m really in a rush to find someone. As much as this has been entertaining to watch a little kid play make believe, I got a job to do.” Delilah said.
Baitron’s eye twitched with anger. “How much does it have to take to convince you that I am the only one here?! I can do magic, I captured a Cait Sith and have a Cu Sith on a leash, and I have experiments that make most modern arcane academics’ skin crawl!”
Delilah’s laughing lightened a tad, “What?”
“Look behind you, you flippant feline!” Baitron said as he pointed past Delilah.
Delilah wiped a stray tear from her eye as she turned around. Before her was a sight that stole her laughter. The red ambient glow from before has grown into a wall spanning sigil with three circles. In the centre circle was a naked catgirl with similar proportions to Deirdre. She was held in place against the wall by shackles and collars of red sigils. She shared similar hair styling to Deirdre, with her shaggy black hair and fur containing numerous braids and one large braided ponytail draping behind her. Around her neck and the top of chest above her breasts was a mane of white fur. Above her head was a floating mask. It was a crude mirror of a cat’s face with its etchings and eye sockets glowing that same as the sigils. To the left-hand circle was a lamia, but her features altered. Ram horns grew from her head and bat wings sprouted from her back. To the right was a woman with reddened skin. Horns that curved and pointed forward sprouted from her head and a sleek black tail with an arrowed tip dangled behind her.
Delilah took a deep breath after seeing the restrained women, a screaming fear welled inside her gut. She clenched a fist tight as she turned back around to face Baitron. “Okay, so you’re not a stupid kid playing make belief.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280560
A grim grin spread across Baitron’s face. “There is space up on the wall for you. Why not give up and let me do my research?”
“I would have to decline such a nyan-tastic offer. But I will ask that you let these girl’s go.” Delilah said with bluffing confidence.
“I too would have to decline.” Baitron said as he crossed his arms. “Mutt. Come here.”
From behind Baitron walked in Deirdre, her eyes wide with worry and fright. The sight of her sister strangled chains around her heart and guilt laid low in her stomach out of anticipation of what Baitron would command.
Delilah’s snarky grin faded as she stared coldly at Baitron. “So the big one on the wall is the Cait Sith, right? Her sister?”
Baitron clapped his hands with a slow pace, “How astute of you. I own these sisters now, and the Cait’s magic secrets will soon be well documented for my superiors. My work here has already bared fruit for others, but I want to see how much further I can go.”
“Bastard…You have no intention of letting them go.” Delilah said with subdued harshness.
“Of course not!” Baitron said as he held up a fist. The ghostly rat tails ran from his hand to Deirdre’s limbs and wrists. “These two are far too important for me just to let go. And it should have been more than obvious to this empty headed thick fleshed mutt that this was going to happen! Who on Earth would let an opportunity like this slip away on some faulty promise?”
“B-But what about Elsbeth?” Deirdre asked.
“I said I need you two. What use would it be to let you both waste away?” Baitron replied.
“But I want to speak with Elsbeth!” Deirdre cried.
Baitron pulled his fist down, and the green tails yanked Deirdre to ground. With his free hand, red lightning arced around Delilah and struck Deirdre’s sister. Yells of pain escaped Elsbeth as she convulsed from the arcane electricity. Deirdre screamed out her name before Baitron stopped and pinched Deirdre’s cheek.
“I can make her speak more, but I don’t think you would want that.” Baitron said with a devious grin.
Tears fell from Deirdre’s eyes as Baitron rose by her side. Delilah took a loud step forward with her weapons drawn and venom in her eyes. Baitron looked back with a relaxed and condescending gaze.
“So what are you planning to do with those?” Baitron asked.
“You’re the sixty-four-year-old mage. You tell me where these things belong.” Delilah replied.
“They should go back into your holsters, and you should get onto that wall. Having a second cat to play with is any kid’s dream.” Baitron said with a chuckle.
Delilah began to walk forward, “Last I checked, kids don’t string naked women up to a wall with magic. So currently, in my mind, maiming you like a ball of yarn despite your appearance sounds like the correct course of action. No kid alive can be as much of a faggot than you.”
Baitron’s expression switched from smug to perplexed. “Excuse me?”
Delilah then sprinted towards Baitron, her eyes dead set and her blade and spike at the ready. Baitron looked on and sighed before raising his fist again before pointing at Delilah.
“Mutt. Apprehend this stray, and be rough about it.” Baitron said with a relaxed tone.
The tails dragged Deirdre back to her feet as Delilah stopped in her tracks. Tears streamed down Deirdre’s face as it contorted in grief and helplessness. She shook her head over and over again as the tails pulled her forward.
“What are you waiting for? Do you want me to make your sister speak again?” Baitron asked impatiently.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280561
Deirdre’s cry echoed and shook the walls of the room. With tears soaking her face, she charged Delilah. Delilah stowed her weapons, not wanting to cause any more harm to Deirdre. Deirdre moved fast for her size, her claws moved like blurs as they came towards Delilah. With a nimble flip backwards, Delilah avoided the first attack, but not the second. Like she saw with Mona, a swipe caught her off guard and flung her with force. Spiralling in the air, Delilah collided with a window. The old and brittle panes of glass shattered as Delilah tumbled through them like a thrown doll. Travelling a fair distance in the air, Delilah’s back collided with a wood wall of a house that disintegrated once struck. Delilah slowed to a stop once crashing into a bookcase, knocking all its mouldy books to the ground around her.
Delilah’s head spun, and her body felt nothing but pain all over. Despite the cries from her muscles to move, she dragged herself up to her feet. Looking over herself, she could see rips and tears everywhere on her catsuit. A shard of glass stuck out of her shoulder, its presence not noticed due to the pain everywhere else on Delilah’s body. With a jerk and bitten lip, Delilah pulled the glass from her shoulder and dropped it to the floor. Despite the anguish she was in, a smile crept on her face along with a subdued laugh. She cocked her head back, staring through a hole in the ceiling to the sky above.
“Even after all that, she disobeyed again.” she said with a soft voice. She looked forwards through the hole she made and could see an old pitch fork laying on the ground. She walked forward and picked it up, grasping its neck. “Just hold on a little more Deirdre. I’m coming.” Groggily she walked out of the house and looked for a way off the streets. With luck, she found a partially collapsed house that she traversed and headed back to the forest’s edge.
Despite her body begging for respite, she managed to return to Abbey and Luli’s hiding spot. Whether she was spotted and followed or not Delilah didn’t know, her mind was too muddled to scout. But an outline of a plan did rest in her head. It wasn’t detailed like a heist, but simple enough that she could follow through. As she walked towards Luli and Abbey, they met her with frantic eyes.
“What happened to you love?!” Abbey asked as she trotted to Delilah. “It looks like you just had an argument with a house!”
“Well, you could say that.” Delilah said as she dusted herself off. She flinched when she touched one of her cuts, the stinging made a burn that spread over her skin. “Glass shards and splintered wood aren’t the best of friends for a flung feline.”
“Your clothes are ripped all over, and you’re bleeding! What happened to you?” Luli asked.
“Not important. But I need both of your help to set my plan into motion.” Delilah handed the pitchfork to Abbey. “We’re getting Deirdre back. And her sister. And the other’s that tiny bastard has.”
“Others? What do you mean ‘others’?” Abbey asked while she took the pitchfork.
“I don’t have time to explain. I don’t know if I was watched or not on the way here, so for all I know we might get some rats biting at our heels soon.” Delilah picked up Luli off from Abbey’s shoulder. “Luli, can you do magic that makes a light?”
“Of course, I can. I can make dazzles and sparks. What kind of fairy can’t make light shows?” Luli replied.
“Abbey. I want you to rush into the big building where we’re going to when you see those lights. I want you to charge in and skewer the smallest thing you see with that pitchfork.” Delilah said.
“You what love?” Abbey asked with a nervous chuckle. “Charge in and skewer? I’m no cavalry girl, what do you expect me to-“
“Remember a while ago we spoke about being normal?” Delilah said as he looked at Abbey in the eyes. Her stare was cold to the centaur. “I understand you want to keep this air of normalcy about you. But you have to throw it away now. You said you wanted to help, but what good of help can you give if you’re not willing to go further?”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280562
Abbey looked away, shame and a sense of disappointment floated about her. “I just…”
“If you have to think now, you should have taken the bitchy sword’s offer and go.” Delilah said as she turned towards the village.
Abbey looked at Delilah wide-eyed.
“Delilah!” Luli yelled in shock.
“I’m getting the sisters out. I’ll just think of another way to do it.” Delilah said as she walked away.
With Luli in tow, Delilah made her way through the trees back towards the village. But behind lingered a conflicted and crestfallen girl. Abbey had no idea of how to act. She said she wanted to help, but she believed in how futile she was. Her grip around the pitchfork tightened as she stared at the old farm tool. She plunged the pitchfork into the earth, over and over again with her shaking arms. Frustrated tears escaped her eyes as she tried to reason what she should do. After a moment filled with troubled gasps, she trotted forward, dragging a reluctant tool.
Back in the village, Delilah made her way again to the town hall from the village roof tops. As her rattled sense came back to her, she knew she caught the attention of the stalking rats. Time and time again she can see the green beady eyes following her as she jumped roof to roof. She arrived at the roof of the town hall and walked along the ridge of the roof towards its front end. From her arms, she put down Luli near the end of the roof’s ridge.
“So you want me to make a bright light when you say that word?” Luli asked.
“That’s right. Just stay put here and listen out for me.” Delilah said as she walked towards the hole in the roof.
“Hey, Delilah…” Luli said. “Did you really mean what you said to Miss Abbey?”
Delilah stopped. “Even I have to say the truth once in a while.”
“But she didn’t look like she wanted to do it. And you telling her that might have pushed her away further.” Luli said.
“If that’s the case then that’s just how it is. I’ll see you later Luli.” Delilah said before disappearing into the roof.
“Yeah…See you later.”
Slinking into the ribs of the decaying roof, Delilah looked for the hole from last time. She could see the candlelight, but she didn’t head for its glow. With a guess of her memory, she crawled towards what she thought would be the centre of the main hall. With a nail, she tapped against the floor beneath to find a weak and rotted section. After a few taps, the nail eventually sunk through a patch. After sinking a few more nails to outline the weak section, Delilah kicked through the soft target she made for herself. Rotted wood and disintegrated plaster rained to the ground below as Delilah made her agile descent. With her feline grace, she landed on her feet in the hall below.
She dusted off her shoulders as the doors to the hall burst open. Two rat monsters ran towards Delilah, squealing as they charged. Delilah drew her weapons and defended herself. The clangs and skids of metal on claw filled the stagnant air as Delilah tried her best to fend off the monsters. A quick slash to one’s neck felled it with a spray of black tar blood. The other died from a stab through its chest. A visceral crack came from the chest as Delilah pulled her spike dagger from it. Once they fell and disappeared into evaporating pools of black, another two came to take their place. Delilah grimaced as she blocked another claw swiping at her.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280563
“Show yourself you little shit!” Delilah yelled as she kicked the creature back. “I know you’re here!”
The other creature lunged at Delilah but missed once she ducked out of the way. With a stern kick, she sent the creature flying into its comrade. Its sharp and long claws accidentally dug and shredded into its ally. With a toss of her dagger, the blade plunged through the back of the disorientated creature. With a dash and grasp, Delilah ripped the blade out from the creature before it fell forward.
Before Delilah turned back towards the door, red lightning struck and flung her backwards towards the far wall. Her limbs twitched uncontrollably as she tried to get back to her feet. Before her in front of the closed doors was the small Baitron, and behind him was a quivering Deirdre.
“I would applaud you for your nerve to return here, but that is vastly outshined by your foolishness.” Baitron said. “For what purpose did you come crawling back like I didn’t see you coming?”
“Like I have that much of a choice.” Delilah said as she steadied herself. “Either I free the sisters, or I get strung up like a painting. Figured I would get to the bottom of that tonight, no sense toying this about like a yarn ball.”
“Awfully pragmatic of you.” Baitron said with a grin. “Mutt. Apprehend her. This time, don’t fling her out of a window.”
Deirdre lamentingly passed by Baitron and approached Delilah, but Delilah had another plan in store. She dashed towards the far wall where Deirdre’s sister was held and drew both her weapons. Standing next to the sister, Delilah held her weapons close to the sister’s bare skin.
“I would recommend not moving if you want your precious supply of magic to still breath.” Delilah said with a cold expression.
Deirdre’s face lit up with fright, confusion, and anger. As she lurched to charge forward, Baitron held up his hand.
“Hold yourself mutt.” Baitron said. He looked at Delilah without an expression. “What is the point in that? You threatening to kill her? Didn’t you want to save her?”
“From my point of view, death could be a form of saving.” Delilah replied.
“Hmph. You’re more devious than your looks advertise.” Baitron said. “But your bluff falls flat.”
“I’ll show you a bluff you malicious tyke. CHARIOT!” Delilah yelled.
Baitron raised a brow. “You needlessly yelling is a bluff? You insult me.”
“Anything to upset you, wizard kid.” Delilah said with a smile.
“Enough! Your constant pestering is annoying me. I don’t need a smart mouthed catgirl on top of the fact a near legion of these worthless rats can’t kill three people.” Baitron stomped his foot. By his side ran up one of his small rats. Baitron looked into its eyes before flinching with surprise. “Bright lights? What’s going on outside?”
“Keep your attention here kid.” Delilah demanded as she pressed her dagger’s blade against the sister’s cheek.
Deirdre’s heart was ready to burst from her chest. She desperately wanted to move, but her emotions made it difficult where to guide her claw to.
“Oh please, I know you won’t do anything. Just step away from there, and I promise not to harm you. Much.” Baitron said with a mischievous smirk.
Delilah sighed as she made peace with herself. Then she dragged the knife over the sister’s cheek, drawing blood. Baitron’s eyes erupted with anger as red lightning flew from his fingertips again. The arcane bolts cracked in the air as they hit Delilah. Thrown to the wall behind here, she stayed pinned for a few seconds before tumbling to the floor.
“Retrieve her.” Baitron commanded.
Deirdre walked over and picked Delilah up like a child with a doll. Baitron walked forward as Deirdre presented him with his catch. As he drew close, another one of the small rats chased to his side. He kicked it away while muttering “Not now” under his breath.
“So well did you put up a show. And the lengths of which you went to, I am deeply impressed.” Baitron said while clapping. “But your little drama theatre ends here.”
Delilah raised her head. “It might have been theatre after all. Who can say.”
“What do you mean by that?” Baitron asked. “You make it sound like you weren’t bluffing at all.”
“Well, perhaps I was half bluffing. But my luck isn’t exactly the best, you know, as being a black cat and all.” Delilah said with a subdued chuckle. “I was hoping for a horse to come and save me but I guess that’s not happening.”
“A horse? What horse?” Baitron asked.
“Oh, it doesn’t matter now. I think my nine lives are up and I tried my best.” Delilah said as she let her head slump down. “Sorry, Deirdre. Guess my plan didn’t fly so well.”
The rat came back to Baitron’s foot and squeaked profusely to gain his attention. Baitron looked down at the rat, then his face contorted in confused anger. “What do you mean by ‘intruder’?!”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280564
The doors of the hall burst open as thunderous hoof beats rolled through. With a heartful cry, Abbey ran in with the pitchfork held like a knight with a lance. And as instructed, she looked towards the smallest person in the room. Before Baitron had the chance to turn around, three prongs of the pitchfork punctured through the left side of his chest. With all her might Abbey lifted the pitchfork up right before tossing it aside, firmly lodging the pitchfork in her target. As Baitron was flung, Abbey caught a glimpse of his face. With gasps and tears streaming down her face, she looked at Deirdre and Delilah before collapsing to the floor. But the thud of Abbey wasn’t the only thing that was heard. Behind them, three more thuds came down along with a hollow clack. Deirdre put down Delilah and turned around to see her sister and the two other girls laying on the ground.
Wet choking coughs came from Baitron as he tried to free the pitchfork from his back. “Philistines! Don’t you know the importance of this work?! If I die, then who can give these secrets of magic to the society?!”
Delilah looked at Abbey’s arms and could see her wooden mask. Abbey presented it back to Deirdre, to whom she was all too grateful to receive. Placing the mask back on her face, the eye sockets glowed white as the etchings did in turn. She walked to Baitron, each footstep echoing out like a drum. No strength remained in Baitron’s limbs as he wanted to slink away from the imposing woman. Shadow encased Deirdre as she was mere steps away from the child.
“Stay away you mutt! Stay away!” he desperately cried.
Deirdre defied his order and stood before him. With her massive hand, she picked Baitron up by the neck. She stared intensely at him, deep breaths escaping her as her rage began to boil. Then, she roared. The sound was monstrously loud, ringing the eardrums of both Abbey and Delilah nearby. It was like before, two voices superimposed to make the howl of an ender. One voice her own, and the other that of a great beast. Baitron screamed for his life as he could see the shining canine teeth under the broken portion of Deirdre’s mask. From Deirdre’s hand then crept a shadow that crawled all over Baitron before completely encasing him. As the shadow finalised its coverage, Baitron's scream faded away. His body became black mist that fell to the floor along with the pitchfork. In that instant, Baitron ceased to be.
Delilah and Abbey looked on, terrified. Once the roar from Deirdre stopped, Delilah managed to speak past her exhaustion.
“Where did he go?” Delilah asked.
“Judging by how the mist fell instead of rise, my guess is hell.” a low womanly voice said.
Delilah looked over her shoulder to see the sister groggily lifting herself off the ground. She laid on her side, holding her ample chest for modesty.
“It is good to know that he’s finally gone. Those who live on borrowed time should not impose on mortality’s patience.” the large catgirl said. She looked towards Delilah and the shaken Abbey and smiled. “Thank you. You’ve done more good than you could possibly know.”
Deirdre rushed to her sister’s side and feel to her knees. Distorted sniffling came from beneath her mask as she stared at her sibling. The sister then touched the bottom of Deirdre’s mask and gently lifted it away.
“How did you break your mask? I spent a long time making it for you.” she said with a chuckle.
With the mask pulled away, the shadow that covered Deirdre lifted, revealing her face to be smiling yet soaked with tears. Without hesitation, Deirdre hugged her sister tightly.
“Elsbeth…Thank goodness…” Deirdre said with chopped breath.
Elsbeth hugged her sister back. “It’s good to see you’re alright too, Deirdre.”
A smile escaped Delilah as she rose with unsteady legs. She stepped forward to Abbey and rubbed her back. “Good to see you come around. I was afraid my bluff fell through.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280565
Abbey bit back her tears and thoughts. She only caught a glimpse of the person she run through, and the sight polluted her mind. It looked like a child. To think she killed a child made her ill with guilt and unnerved. Delilah could see the distress she was in and saw another time where she wished the knight was present. She sighed before stepping in front of Abbey and knelt down.
“C’mon. Don’t make me do a sorry excuse of a pep talk.” Delilah said with a subdued smile.
Abbey continued to choke on tears as she stared at Delilah with sore eyes.
Delilah scratched her head, “You saw what you stabbed, didn’t you?”
Abbey nodded.
“Look. Even though it may sound ridiculous, that wasn’t a kid. It may have looked like one, but it sure as hell wasn’t.” Delilah took Abbey’s cap off from her. Abbey’s horse-like ears sprang up with the weight of the cap gone. Delilah then patted the top of Abbey’s head, gently like a consoling mother. “Remember what I said about throwing away normalcy? I know it’s hard to understand things like this happening around you, but sometimes you’re forced to just accept what the world gives you. Albeit ironic of me to say. But believe me when I say that what you skewered was no child. No little kid could keep those two hostages like that,” she then looked at the two other women still laying on the ground, “or do that to people. You saved people tonight Abbey. Take some pride in that. You’re timing was nyan-tastic.”
A shy smirk came upon Abbey’s face, “Was the cat joke at the end there really needed, love?”
“Hey, if it got a smile out of you then it was worth it. Besides, I think I’ve been light on the feline funnies lately. Things as of late have been a bit serious. At any rate, thanks for saving us. You’ve earned my trust through and through with that.” Delilah said before placing the cap back on Abbey’s head.
The two other women slowly awoke, both horrified and confused about their new appearances. They succumbed to their hysteria they saw their bodies warped by magics, crying and shuddering. Elsbeth tried her best to console the two women, affectionately talking to them like close friends. The two, in turn, spoke their hearts, calling Elsbeth their teacher over and over again with scared tears.
“I’m so sorry you two. As your mentor, I should have shown a better example and not underestimate that fiend. What good is a teacher of witches that can’t best another mage..?” Elsbeth said as she held her two students close.
“We can’t go back to our families looking like this!” the lamia cried.
“Just look at us! We’re practically demons!” the succubus said.
“Remember how I said long before that witchcraft borrows its powers from the same as demons?” Elsbeth asked. “As witches, we tip toe around the tunes of devils to make use of that magic for our own. In this case, it seems that very magic was purified back to its hellish nature, using me as a catalyst to make it possible. Even though I did warn that learning this craft would bring peril, this is beyond what I could imagine, and of my fault. I promise to make it up to you two in any way I can. To all of you, I promise…”
Delilah nudged Abbey to stand, “C’mon. I think it’s best we get on our way. The others will need our help. Not sure if they are as good as a cat when it comes to rodent control.”
“So does that make you an expert mouser love?” Abbey asked as she rose from the floor.
“Mouser, trinket chaser, escape artist, all that you would come to assume from a catty thief like myself.” Delilah said with a puff of her chest.
“You sound awfully proud to call yourself a thief.” Abbey said as she wiped her eyes.
“No shame in taking pride in what you are. It’s the path I chose, and it brought me here.” Delilah said with a smile. “Oh shoot, I need to get Luli off from the roof.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280566
After leaving the town hall and retrieving a shivering and singed Luli, Abbey and Delilah made their way through the old village. Dawn light peaked through the porous canopy of the forest as early birds sang. The three came across their exhausted comrades. The knight and Mona laid on the ground, tattered and worn from the onslaught they endured. Standing among them was Excalibur with unblemished piousness. Mona titled her head back and smiled once she saw the new arrivals.
“What took you so long Delilah? We nearly drowned in rat people.” Mona said jokingly. “Oh man, what happened to you? It looks like you had a fight with a building. And where’s Deirdre?”
Delilah scratched the back of her head, “Long story. Point is, Deirdre and her sister are safe now, and those rat things shouldn’t bother us or anyone ever again. You can thank your local mouser. Oh, and these two as well. They helped me out big time.”
Excalibur smiled as she looked to the three. “You all have done well, don’t you think Sir Knight?”
The knight sat up as he rubbed his back in a vain attempt to soothe his soreness. He looked at the three and was surprised by the state they were in. Delilah was covered in cuts that bleed onto her leather suit. A spray of blood ran across the bottom of Abbey’s clothes on her front. And Luli’s clothes were slightly singed as if they were too close to burning fireworks. The knight could tell all three went through a trial to bring this night to a close, and contented with the fruit of their efforts gave a thumbs up.
“But there was a small thing we didn’t know. The Cait Sith, she said she taught witches.” Delilah said.
“That is correct. The Cu Sith are the enders of damned souls. The Cait Sith are the manipulators of restless souls. Both are ostracised from demon and fae alike and took up their niche with the powers they have. With the Cait, they are the originators of witchcraft. Demon magic warped with nature and conventional arcane practices.”
“So that’s why those girls looked the way they did…” Delilah said under her breath. “The demon magic…”
“Well, I think it’s safe to say that we’re all knackered. With the big girl and her sister safe now and taking care of their things, let’s hurry back to the cart. I’m sure we could all do with some proper rest once we get to Chavichad.” Abbey said as she held Luli like a doll.
“Amen to that.” Mona said as she rose to her feet, stretching her limbs as her joints audibly cracked. “Actually, do any of you remember the way back?”
Everyone looked to each other in the hope someone did recall the passage back. But none could recall from the maze of trees last night.
“Great. Should we just walk in a direction and hope for the best?” Mona asked.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280567
The knight got up from his dirt seat and stretched. He pointed in a general direction he thought would be the way and everyone followed his lead. The morning brought a fine mist that laid low in the woods. Not dense enough to obscure view but held its presence. Everyone walked in a tired silence, hoping to see the road and cart. But along the way, they came across something carved into an ash tree’s trunk. An arrow pointing ahead. With nothing else to go on, the knight and the others followed the direction from the carving. As they walked, they came across more trees with these arrows crudely carved into them. As the group followed their guidance, relief came to them as they came back to the cart. The knight was confused by the sight as the bed roll was already packed away. As Abbey took her spot at the front of the cart and Luli riding her shoulder, the others climbed aboard. To Delilah’s surprise, her weapons were sitting on the hay that covered the cart. Delilah smiled as she put them back into their rightful spots on her hips. As everyone reclined back in the cart and Abbey took her first steps, Delilah gave a small chuckle.
“You sure you’re still good to take us? It has been a hairy night.” Delilah asked.
“After all we been through, you’re asking that?” Abbey replied with a laugh. “I want a proper bed to sleep in, so the quicker we get to Chavichad the better.”
“I think we all agree, but do take it easy.” Mona said.
Abbey waved a dismissive hand. The morning hours passed as they travelled towards the forest’s end, and before long they left the tree line out to towards the Chavish Planes. As they went away from the forest, two figures stood in the tree line watching. A tall black wolfgirl in rags and an tall black catgirl in a cloak and large conical hat with a wide brim, both wearing wooden masks to their likeness.
“What can you see, Deirdre?” Elsbeth asked. “I know your sight at fate is limited, but I must know.”
“Not much. A shadow is cast upon them. But an end is close for one.” Deirdre said.
“For which?” Elsbeth asked.
“The man in metal.”
“Do you know why?”
“I can’t say. Darkness surrounds and runs through him.”
“Then as repayment, we should watch them carefully. I must go back and see to my students. Do what you must dear sister.”
“I’ll wait till night to make my move. I’ll stay close as possible with the dark permitting me.”
“Do be careful. The average person will not be used to seeing a Cu Sith. You might cause a stir if you are discovered.”
“Can’t I pass as just a rather large monstergirl? After all, I can be confused for the normal werewolf as the centaur said.”
“Are you just finding excuses to expose yourself and wander a settlement?”
Deirdre went quite before Elsbeth gave a sigh.
“Just be on watch for the time being.” Elsbeth said as she turned back towards the heart of the woods.
“Of course sister.” Deirdre said as she followed. “And sister..?”
“Hmm?” Elsbeth looked over her shoulder to her sister.
“It’s nice to have you back.”
A warm smile crept under Elsbeth’s mask, “It’s nice to be back at your side as well, sister.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280569>>280777
Still sorry for the long pauses. Gundam and day to day shit are terrible for time. Anyway, hope you guys are still going strong here.
Just wanna have a pure time with everyone being a noble mind.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280571>>280589
Just stopped by to say that your formatting made my dick hard.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280589
>>280571
Didn't know regular book formating is grounds for a fetish. The more you know.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280718
>>280715
SAGE YOU FUCKING NIGGER
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280764>>280769 >>280777 >>280963
Actually, to sate my curiosity. Who is best girl so far for you lot?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280769>>280777
>>280764
I'll be vocal about Mona Holotte. She's the best girl out of the bunch
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280777>>280783
>>280569
>wasting good writing for gundam
I shouldn't throw stones but come on man, you're better than this.
>>280764
Probably Delilah or Luli for now just because they've had the most development/screen time if you will. It's kind of hard to get an in depth feel for any of the girl's personalities/interests sides the aforementioned since there is never really any downtime for the party. Also there doesn't seem to be any chemistry between any of the girls and the knight so far, but I'm sure that will change. I can't believe I would say this since I was pushing for Sir Knight to find a waifu earlier but it's too early to call a best girl.
>>280769
>Mona
She's alright but I feel like we know nothing about her besides she's a bunny that fights.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280783>>280808
>>280777
You make it sound like I'm watching something awful like Seed or IBO. Zeta is good shit.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280808>>280933
>>280783
I bet you watch victory gundam too you feg
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280933>>281087
>>280808
Victory is fucking garbage m8.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.280963>>281087
>>280764
Berserker bunny
I personally don't care for cat puns
▶ 33e889 (268) No.281087>>283289
>>280933
no shit
>>280963
you anons are going to make me re-read the whole story to see if I missed a scene where mona got developed.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283243
It's time for everyone's favourite treacherous royal!
Episode 13: White Ring Redden
A half moon hung as an off-kilter chandelier of the star painted sky. It was an unremarkable night in Chavichad as most of its denizens went about with their nightly routines. Excessive drinking, storytelling, romance, and nightly strolls. On this night, a woman wrapped in deep blue garbs roamed the streets of the noble ring of the kingdom. But her walk was not for leisure in this otherwise innocuous night. Tonight, she hunted for answers and rumours. She learned of people belonging to an organisation she headed conducting rituals under her nose. After questioning guards that noticed strange occurrences over the last week, she pinpointed where the cause may be.
It was a side street running by the back of a line of luxurious houses called The Lux Colonnade. Ironically unlit and dark with no one around. The women pulled back her hood, revealing her dark blue hair and her glasses glinting in the bright moonlight. It was the Queen, and her eyes sharply scanned her surroundings. She was certain she was in the right place, but to confirm she called upon the power of the Eye of The First Teacher. Her eyes turned red as she looked around and listened intently. From a house up ahead to the right, she heard the whispers of conspiracy. After discerning where the whispers came from, she closed her eyes and stopped calling forth on the power of the eye. Her head already began to ache from using its otherworldly power.
The Queen made her way to the rear of a large stone house. The odd flicker of candlelight came from the inside along with passing shadows. But the window panes had a distorting warp that made viewing detail impossible. The Queen didn’t want to, but once again called upon the eye. Keeping her eyes closed so her eyes wouldn’t strain, her eyes listened past the stones walls. The whispers were now fully fledged voices that spoke in conversation.
“So the spymaster and fate scryer’s wishes have been fulfilled.” a man said. “Bit of a nasty piece of work it was to get their task completed.”
“But Lord Baitron’s work helped us greatly.” another man said. “The new heir is ready. Although from what I was told, still juvenile.”
“Like that would stop the elders. It happens all the time that a head gets too ambitious and potentially endangers the society. The society works for all within, not for one.”
“True, but this new heir just sends shivers down my spine. I didn’t even know doing that was possible till I’ve seen it.”
“The only downside is that Baitron’s research only went so far and we have to wait for any more breakthroughs from him. The heir has become a demwym instead of just inheriting the powers.”
“But the power would still be great. To influence the heir would be best for the society.”
“But to still keep her in the kingdom while the current head is probably going crazy isn’t the safest of actions.”
“We have no choice. Security for the kingdom has become as tight as a virgin. We have to wait until the others find a way to smuggle the heir and the others out from Ivory Heights.”
“You said the heir is now demwym. What species?”
“That I do not know. Something otherworldly for sure.”
The Queen’s head began to pound like a smith to an anvil. Once she stopped using the power, her ears rung like a large chorus of bells. She fell to the ground, desperately keeping herself quiet as she endured the pain. A blood red mist escaped her mouth as she gasped for air. The cost on her body to use the power of the eye grew more and more taxing as the days flew by. She knew her time limit was approaching, but she needed to make sure nothing could go unaccounted for. With an uneven stride she headed to her destination, the Ivory Heights. Only a jaunt away in the higher portions of the noble ring of the kingdom, but the walk felt like a hike with her strained body.
The Ivory Heights was a gated community of its own within the kingdom’s walls. City guards along with hired guards kept the streets of the Ivory Heights safe and peaceful in the dead of night. True to its name, the buildings of the Ivory Heights were made of the same white stone that made the kingdom’s walls. The houses and small manors looked like tiny palaces in their own right behind white stone and black iron barred walls. The Queen knew that to approach a gate guard and ask for entry would be the most unwise of actions. While the guard would more than likely oblige due to her status, news would travel quick that the Queen is near. And knowing the workings of the society, that news would reach in an instant. Instead, she looked for a way to sneak in.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283244
Except sneaking into the Ivory Heights would prove to be an endeavour. The gated wall spans from one length of the Ivory Wall to the side of another interior wall. But to the Queen’s benefit, vegetation covered and shrouded large swathes of the wall. Once at a patch of thick bushes and trees away from the gate and guards, the Queen planned her entry. The stone base of the wall rose three feet from the ground before the iron bars continued to reach up high. There was no way to climb over without getting stabbed by the tips of the iron bars, but the Queen didn’t need to go over, but through. After checking her surroundings to see that no guard was coming near, she placed her hand on the iron bars. A rotating geometric lattice of glowing light orange surrounded her hand.
The black iron beneath her hand begun to give a metallic groan as rust crept over its surface. The rust spread out to neighbouring bars like a plague to the diseased metal. The rust crept across into a wide circle in the iron bar fence before stopping. Once the rest set in place, the sigil under the Queen’s hand turned white with a stationary triangle. A strong gust of wind blew from her hand, taking with it a cloud of rusted dust that flew away in a plume of brown. Left behind was a near perfect hole in the fence. The Queen climbed through and made haste towards the nearest back street in the Ivory Heights.
Guards patrolled the backs of the manors, ensuring the rich slept without trouble. Down the back street, the Queen could see a small garden of bushes and trees she could hide in. After skulking behind the corner of a manor’s rear fence wall, the Queen recited a spell chant as he body became covered in white hexagonal sigils. Once her chant was complete, her body became transparent. It was almost invisible, but ripples of light made her look like a body of walking clear fabric. It was only camouflage instead of true invisibility since it only bent light around her instead of through her. But a camouflage spell would be less taxing than a full invisibility spell. She needed as much concentration and strength as she could muster for anything that happens.
While keeping distance from the passing guards, she sneaked along the darkened walls of the manor properties. Every now and then a guard looked in her direction, unsure if they’ve seen something, but none bothered to look. To them it was a night like any other, and routine compelled them to keep walking. With no sound made and no curiosity stirred, the Queen hid behind the bushes of the small garden, satisfied of the coverage they gave. Nothing could look in or out from the bundle of bushes and trees, and so marked her spot to search for anyone from the society.
Biting her reluctance, she closed her eyes and tried to hear beyond her ears. The eye that resided within her obliged but at its price. Even if it was the dead of night, a barrage of voices filled the Queen’s head. Every conversation she could hear, ranging from the pillow talk of a couple in bed to the small talk of guards out on patrol. She heard it all but sifted through the myriad of voices to find what she wanted. With great concentration and patience, she heard something. The whisper of the word “heir”. Searching through the voices, she passed over a few unrelated nobles talking about their families. However, she did find what she was looking for in the end. The voices of society members and a woman she knew too well. The leader of the fate scryers.
“I trust the heir is still fine?” the fate scryer asked. “I know recent events might have been more than, let’s say, traumatising. But will she be fine to move to Liliara?”
“The heir is fine, but getting out of the kingdom undetected is the problem.” a society member answered. “We need a way to make the guards look the other way as we get out of the kingdom.”
“I’ll handle that. Tragedy is a good way to make guards lose their focus.” the fate scryer said. “I’ll leave everything in your hands. I have a task that requires my attention.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283245
After listening in on their conversation, the Queen could see in her mind where they were. A manor bordering the Ivory wall a minute or so walk away. But once she’s found what she desired, the eye took its pound of flesh. Her body fell limp as her skin felt as if aflame. Her head screamed for relief as the feeling of timber nails tried to leave her skull. She fell onto the grass below her, her face flustered and breaths hot and grasping. It was like a fever took her body in an instant and ravaged her being. Red mist escaped her lips as she laid on the grass. It was not a dignified scene for a Queen, but it was a torture she had to endure. As soon as the onslaught began, it passed. Her body felt the aftershocks of the ordeal, stamina and concentration strained to their limits and her body craving rest. But rest can not come yet.
Standing back to her feet, she took a moment to collect herself. The Queen knew that whatever must happen has to end soon, or else her body will betray her. After casting her camouflage again, she left the small garden and walked towards the society’s safe house. The manor the society used was a middle of the ground house when compared to the neighbours. Still strong and made with white stone and ornately decorated with matching stone ornaments. The front garden was not huge nor tiny and held only a few ornamental bushes and trees. The Queen walked towards the front gate of the property and looked around. She could sense sentry wards strung about the property, no doubt watching for any intruder. The Queen knew then that her presence won't go unnoticed.
Stepping forward past the open gate, she noticed the front door of the manor open. The Queen walked to a nearby tree and waited. From the doorway came a person in a grey cloak. It didn’t take much deduction for the Queen to realise who this was. It couldn’t be anyone else other than the fate scryer. As the fate scryer walked by, the Queen stepped over to follow.
“I’m not daft your highness. The wards felt you here.” the fate scryer said. “However, I am surprised you came. How did you find this place?”
The Queen’s camouflage dissipated, “I have my means. Underestimating the head of the society is becoming a dangerous folly you and others are falling into.”
“I underestimate nothing. Even with the seas of fate being their darkest, I can still see-“
“You see nothing. Otherwise, you would have left this kingdom. Now one question I must ask. Why an heir from Chavichad?”
“Necessity. We found our candidate, what else is there? But I must ask you. What is your end goal? Hijack fate. I’ve seen the visions and what they entail, but what does that mean to you? And the eye inside you. You've had it for some time now, more so than past heads. Most have gone insane by now. What keeps your mind from fracturing?”
“You said yourself you’ve seen the visions. What comes after the coming fog is up to the actions of now. All I ever wish to do is to set that in my favour. That drive is what keeps my mind as sharp as ever. ”
“And that’s the problem we have. Your favour. First the eye and soon the sword. That sword you're so keen on getting. What favour do you see that giving? What of the society’s favour? ”
“What of it?”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283246
The fate scryer turned around but stood still once a wet thud met her. She looked down and saw an ethereal blue blade stuck into her abdomen. Her gaze then met that of the Queen’s. The Queen’s eyes were that of dark grey with a piercing coldness. The Queen leant forward, placing her head besides the fate scryer’s.
“Thank you for all you’ve taught me.” The Queen said with sincerity. “But my desires never have correlated with the same as the society’s. You all have taught me many important things, but all are a stepping stone for my dream. Power will secure it, and the sword and eye will ensure that. Goodnight, Afrana.”
The fate scryer coughed blood as her balance sank forward, “That eye will be the end of your reign. The First Teacher will have you.”
“I count on it.”
With a jerk, the Queen pulled the conjured sword from the fate scryer. A spray of blood streaked the stone path underneath them, and the fate scryer fell to the ground. The Queen turned around to face the front of the manor and walked forward with a summoned sword in one hand and lightning crackling in the other. She stepped inside the manor and closed the door behind her.
What the Queen found inside was expected from the caution of the fate scryer. Society mage assassins disguised with top coin mercenaries. The Queen’s presence caused confusion for the regular mercenaries, but the assassins knew of the danger that would approach them. While the mercenaries proved no challenge as they fell to the Queen’s fatal arc lightning and blade, the assassins proved more resistant. No doubt from enchantments and training that resisted or nullified magic. But if electrocution or a phantom blade couldn't fell them, the Queen came prepared with a dagger stashed on her person. She dispelled her phantom blade and drew her dagger. Her lightning was still effective enough to stagger the assassins, but the problem was their numbers. And worse still was that she wasn't a trained fighter.
Her lightning kept them at bay, but it didn't stop one assassin from cutting her. A slash from an assassin's blade met with her arm, cutting through her garb and leaving a gash on her arm. Worry and pain shot through the Queen's mind but was also taken notice by the eye. A pulse came from the Queen, knocking back the assassin closest to her. It was like before with her body burning and her breaths becoming a red mist. Her eyes shut tight from the ensuing pain. The eye was eating at her, but for what she didn't know. She tried to move, but her body remained still. She felt like a spectator in her own skin. Her body wasn't disobeying her, but more ignoring her. As if another naturally owned her body. Then, the pain in her head stopped. But in its place was something. A concept. Something spoke to her but not with words. A feeling of understanding and allied intent. For certain, the Queen knew what this was. The First Teacher spoke to her.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283247
The assassins noticed the peculiar change to the Queen, and for safety, they all opened their hands towards her from a distance. From their palms launched a hail of magic needles that whizzed in the air in a never-ending torrent. But after a few seconds of sustained fire, the assassins saw horror. The needles never touched their target. As the needles drew inches away from her, the melted against a barrier of transparent rippling red. The assassins stopped firing after seeing how ineffective it was. They readied their blades ready to stab the Queen all at once. Then the Queen open her eyes. Glowing bright crimson with rippling glow that rose from the iris, they stared down the assassins with baleful spite.
The assassins froze and fell to their knees. Their own bodies no longer belonged to them but subjugated by the force that resided in the Queen. The force that inhabited the Queen took her body and began to dispatch the helpless assassins. A quick slash to the throat ended the life of each of them, their bodies toppling over onto the waxed wood floor boards. In the end, the Queen stood alone in the foyer of the manor with a carpet of corpses.
From upstairs, she could hear worried breathing and the ruffling of fabric. Stranger still, the clicking of joints and the clack of hard stone. She knew exactly where in the house to look. Up the varnished oak and red carpeted stairs and to a bedroom down the hall and to the right. Before the Queen took another step, she could feel herself being dragged back into her body. Her body felt as if covered in scalding oil, but she could not crumble. Her eyes shimmered back to their normal grey and her mouth stopped emanating the hellish mist. The gash on her arm healed over and control laid back in the Queen's hands, but she felt the wear on her body. Slumping on the stair rail, she walked upstairs and towards the bedroom. She tried to turn the handle, but it was locked. A sigh of annoyance came from the Queen as she turned the handle and lock to rust with a spell. The concentration required to rust such a small object was the same muting an entire room. A headache already began to settle in her head again. With another strong tug of the handle, the insides of the lock turned to dust and the door parted.
The bedroom was spacious. A large bed sat against the wall to the far right of the door, and the walls were lined with shelves and books cases lined with mementoes, books, and pictures. Sitting on the bed with knees held close was a girl. Her head sunk into her knees. She wore clothes befitting a young teen of noble status, a blouse and fluffy skirt. But there was something wrong. From her back sprouted four spider legs, jagged and black like obsidian with orbs of glowing red. Down her forehead were two lines of six red spider eyes, and her own amber eyes reflected the sparse moonlight that fell through the crack in the window's curtains. A feeling of sickness took the Queen over once saw the girl’s figure. The Queen stepped into the room and sat at the foot of the bed. Relief and relaxation rushed through the Queen when finally still. The two sat in silence for a few minutes with the girl unwilling to say a word.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283249
“Are you okay?” the Queen asked.
The girl bunched up more with her spider legs covering her sides like a protective cage. The Queen sighed as she moved closer to the girl.
“I know you heard everything downstairs. Don’t worry, I won’t harm you.” the Queen said.
"I heard more than fighting." The girl looked up with her bright amber eyes then looked down again. “Something came to my mind as well. But that doesn't matter, nothing you can do can be as bad as what they did to me.”
“I can understand.” the Queen said as she rubbed her own back, her fingers tracing over the ridges of scars. “Did they give you a talk about what you’re meant to do? Did your parents agree to this?”
The girl nodded.
“And your appearance reminds me of something I’ve read long ago. Do you know what you are?” the Queen asked.
The girl began to cry, “Not human.” She looked up to the Queen with tears in her eyes. “They called me an Atlach-Nacha. I don’t even know what that is. Why did mom and dad let them turn me into this, thing?! I don't want to be the heir! We still have a head, the Queen for all people! Why do they need me?!”
As the girl continued to cry, the Queen couldn’t help but feel sorry for the child. When the Queen was young, she went through painful and scarring rituals to be ready to take her position. Marks that showed her ability to lead, and her power that rightfully belonged to a society head. But the Queen despised it. The affair leaves a lasting lesson to the appointed heir. Not even family could be trusted in the society. Nothing could be trusted. The Queen knew the pain the girl felt and knew what that pain can lead to. But just as worrying but intriguing was the society’s intent with this girl. The girl being the Queen’s replacement isn’t far fetched with all the suspicion she gave to the spymaster and fate scryer. But to make the girl an Atlach-Nacha, or at least tried to give her the powers of one. The Queen was taken aback by how rattled she made the society that they sought to do something like this. Then again, her actions tonight proved their fears.
Placing the dagger back under her clothes, the Queen pulled down her hood. The child’s eyes opened with surprise.
“Queen?” she asked, startled.
The Queen put her hood back up. “It’s okay child. For the time being, just think of me as a friend.” the Queen cooed. “I can get you out of here and into the care of someone more hospitable than this.”
“But my mom and dad…” the girl said with crying breaths.
“I was in your shoes once before. They put the society before their blood under the pretence of making their family stronger. It’s a vicious cycle to uphold a manipulating collective.” the Queen said as she moved close and put a hand on the girl’s cheek. “Tell me. What would you call this feeling if pain is too broad?”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283251
The girl couldn’t answer. Not because she didn’t know how to answer, but because her cries forbid her from talking clearly. Nothing but blathers and hiccups escaped her as she lunged forward to hug the Queen for comfort, rolling her back onto the bed. The Queen stroked the girl’s silky straight black hair as she stained the Queen’s garb with tears. They spent a few minutes like this on the bed, the Queen letting herself be some comfort for the distraught child. She knew she didn't need to do this, and it was more than likely would be much easier to put the poor girl out of her misery. But that option was marred behind sympathies of parallel miseries.
“Heed my word’s child. Everything you were told, what you will become, and what you mean to the society. Forget it. You no longer have to be tied to it. The events that have lead up to now can be nothing more than memories. Painful, but memories none the less.” the Queen said with care.
“But what do I do? Look at me! I’m a monster!” the girl cried out.
“Demwym actually. You know, the catgirls or lamias or arachne that you see throughout the city? You are of the same ilk as them now.” the Queen said.
“S-So I’m not a monster? Just a monstergirl?” the girl said as she looked up to the Queen.
“That’s right. Still a person. Granted you are a rare one, but you are no less a person and no more a beast.” the Queen steadied the girl up straight as they rose from the bed. “Staying here won’t do your mind any good, so will you take up my offer? I can ensure your safety elsewhere.”
The girl gave a reluctant nod of her head. The Queen got off the bed and helped the girl to her feet and lead her downstairs. Before having to tip toe over corpses and pools of blood, the Queen told the girl to cover her eyes and trust her lead. The heavy smell of iron and singed flesh lingered in the air and made the girl gag in disgust. Once outside in the dark, the Queen turned back towards the house. She held up a hand that pointed towards the open door of the house. Lines of arcane text materialised and swirled together into a ball of flames in her hand. The blazing sphere grew to the size of a large crate before condensing back to the size of a small ball. Her headache grew more intense as she focused on the spell she cast. The Queen gave one final look at the house, her gaze filled with disgust.
“Uro.”
After speaking, the ball that was in the Queen’s hand flew to the open door. The Queen turned away and began to walk out from the property with the girl. Once out the gate to the manor, a massive explosion ripped behind them. From the fireball birthed an inferno that swallowed the inside of the manor. The girl looked back, but the Queen covered her eyes.
“Only take good memories with you. The image of what was once your home burning is not something that should follow you.” the Queen said. “Now let’s hurry. Guards will be coming to investigate soon.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283252
Taking the girl away, the Queen carefully sneaked back to the hole she made in the Ivory Height’s wall. Guards both hired and city rushed to the inferno as people gathered to see the burning manor. With the help of the fire brigade and the water mages that work for them, the blaze was soon subdued. To the guards’ horror, they found the chard remains of bodies inside the manor and the body of an old woman on the walkway. Them figuring out what happened proved to be a great distraction for the Queen and girl. Unnoticed they slipped away from the noble ring of the kingdom and into the commoner’s ring.
While the change in wealth was drastic and apparent with the appearance of terraced houses and small bungalows, they didn’t appear slum or depressed. It was a fitting place for the common citizen to live their lives in the ringed kingdom. But while this ring was larger than the nobles’, it still had a hierarchy in its buildings. The wealthier of the commons were closer to the noble ring, and their architecture shared the intricacies of the noble houses such as finely decorated archways and nice small gardens filled with colourful flowers and garden decorations. It was near these finer houses that the Queen made way for a bungalow. Its front garden was small but held two birch trees that held a hammock made of pure silk. The Queen walked up to the oak front door and knocked. The girl looked at the Queen confused as they waited in silence. Before long, the sounds of taps came approaching the door as candle light lit up some of the windows approaching the front door. With the clunky tumble of the door’s lock, the door carefully edged opened. Before the doorway stood the arachne assistant Carol. Her blue frilly and revealing nightgown fluttered in the slight breeze that snuck its way into the house.
“Can I help you?” Carol asked.
The Queen pulled back her hood and Carol’s eyes widened.
“M-My Queen! I didn’t know you would be coming for me! Oh! I’m sorry for not being properly dressed! I must look like a harlot!” Carol said frantically. Her eyes then met the peculiar girl that stood behind the Queen. “Who is this, my Queen?”
“May we come inside first? It’s a bit chilly outside.” the Queen asked.
“B-But of course my Queen!” Carol said with jittering surprise. "It’s an honour to have a royal step into my little home. Please come inside, I’ll make some tea.”
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283253
The Queen and girl stepped inside to the coffee fragranced home of Carol. The dining room was somewhat cluttered with stacks of paperwork lining the dining table along with empty ink bottles. Down the hall, the Queen and girl could see the living room in disarray with tossed clothes, open books, and waste paper thrown everywhere. The Queen and girl took their seats in the fine hardwood and cushioned chairs. The Queen sat with an air of collected calm, but the girl nervously looked about the room while twiddling her thumbs. At the kitchen counter, Carol filled what seemed like a thick wood encased beer stein with water. After closing its lid, she inserted a glowing red crystal attached to a wood handle into a small hole at the bottom of the container.
“Wonderful little invention I bought from the market.” Carol said with delight. “A self-heating kettle using a fire gem. The wonders of applied magics, huh?”
“Indeed.” the Queen replied. “By the way Carol, how will you have a seat? I know arachne anatomy doesn’t exactly permit sitting in seats very well.”
“Those seats are for guests, check the ceiling.” Carol said as she pointed up.
The girl and Queen looked up and could see a cage of spider web covering the ceiling. It was just big enough to house Carol’s somewhat petite body.
“While the water boils over, what can I help you with this evening, well, morning my Queen?” Carol said with a smile.
“I need you to look after this child, Carol.” the Queen said.
“Pardon me, my Queen?” Carol said.
“This child was been through some, let’s say, trouble." the Queen said as she crossed her legs. "She needs a house over her head and a responsible caretaker. In the position that I am in I cannot offer her a place at the palace or to be in my personal care. I was hoping you would be able to assist me here.”
“B-But I’m just really confused. Who is she and, well, what is she?” Carol went to the girl’s side. “Those eyes on her forehead would mean she’s maybe arachne. But those legs on her back look, well, wicked.”
“Carol.” the Queen said sternly.
“A-Ah my apologies my Queen. I didn’t mean to be rude, but…” Carol lightly touched a stone like leg with her chitinous hand. It made a subdued hard tap.
“There was another part of this that I wanted you to uphold. I need you to keep her a secret for a time.” the Queen said. “She’s a rare monstergirl, and I worry what might happen to her if rumour spreads of an exotic young girl hiding in the kingdom. Our kingdom may be grand, but there are still disgusting intents that hide in its shadows.”
Carol’s eyes widened in understanding. “Yes, of course, my Queen. Don’t worry, she’ll be safe in my house, and her existence will only be known between us.” She then looked back to the girl. “But I would still like to know. Who and what is she.”
“Ask her yourself.” the Queen said with a smile.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283254
Carol looked back to the girl. “Well, miss? Who are you?”
The girl looked down towards feet. “I’m Stacylene, an Atlach-Nacha.”
“Such a strong Chavish name.” Carol said with a smile as she placed a hand on the girl’s shoulder. Stacylene flinched as she looked up to Carol. “And your species sounds exotic as well. Well Stacylene, feel free to call this house your own.”
“Y-You’re taking me in that easily?” Stacylene asked.
“Who am I to decline a request of the Queen? And besides, the Queen is worried for your safety. I trust her judgment in this.” Carol said.
The Queen gave a nervous cough with a faint blush. “Thank you Carol. One more thing, whenever you must take leave to help young Stacylene, feel free to do so.”
“My Queen, you’re not telling me to shirk my responsibilities?” Carol asked. “As you can see by the mess, I have a lot to do.”
“Of course not,” the Queen replied, “but I would imagine looking after a young girl would require your attention to be diverted from time to time. I’m saying that when those times come, you may see to Stacylene.”
The kettle then whistled steam, grabbing the attention of everyone in the room.
“Takes you by surprise the first time, doesn’t it?” Carol said as she walked back to the counter. From cupboards up on the wall, she retrieved a teapot and three cups. “Summer berry tea, my Queen?”
“You keep that flavour on hand?” the Queen asked.
“To be honest my Queen, it was always a small dream of mine to serve tea to you in my own home.” Carol said with a swooning sway as she put the tea leaves and water into the teapot. “Well, more like always been a dream to serve a royal in my own home. Even King Löwehardt’s obsession with coffee got me to start buying some in the vain hope I could offer him a cup.”
“But don’t arachne get quickly drunk off coffee?” the Queen asked.
“So a dream became a bad habit. Even I have my vices, my Queen. Even tea can make me somewhat tipsy.” Carol said as she ferried three cups full of tea to the table. “But it is nice though. I think this is the first time I’ve ever been able to talk to you semi-casually.” Carol gave a glowing smile after taking a sip of her tea. “I hope we get to do this in the future, my Queen. And I hope you become a little more open in time as well Stacylene.”
Stacylene looked up the instant she was mentioned. “Huh?”
“We’re going to be under the same roof. It would be a shame to not become friends in the mean time. Ooooh I can’t wait! I haven’t had someone with me since I moved out from my sister’s years ago! We can do things like shopping and gossip and help me with my mountains of paperwork!” Carol said in delight.
“She’s a guest Carol, not an apprentice.” the Queen said with a sigh.
“No no, it’s fine.” Stacylene said as she shook her head. “Doing a little work is fine. Besides, the living room looks like it could do with a little tidying. I will help around as a thank you for helping me.”
“A sense of responsibility.” the Queen said with a smile as she took a sip of her tea. “You’ll do fine girl. Let Carol do her best, and you do yours.”
Stacylene gave a small smile as she peered into her tea, staring at her reflection. It was the first genuine smile she’s had in a long time. Though the sadness of betrayal and the reality of no longer being human weighed on her shoulders, she was happy enough to learn that she was safe. All thanks to to the hospitality of an arachne and the mercy of a queen. But one thing still didn't set well with Stacylene. The thing she heard back in her house. It wasn't so much a noise but a feeling, an idea. The sense of a bond, and the sense of a looming shadow.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283257>>283260 >>285166
Don't stare at screens at twenty past twelve am bongistan time when you have powertools to work with in the morning.
The electric planer is a mighty tool.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283260>>283419
>>283257
>Don't stare at screens at twenty past twelve am bongistan time when you have powertools to work with in the morning.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283289
>>281087
Its pretty telling that the character with no development is still liked better then the kitty.
Besides, We've already imprinted. Our "sword" is hers
▶ 33e889 (268) No.283419
>>283260
It's okay, I had a bacon sarnie. I felt alive again.
▶ 33e889 (268) No.285161
>mfw been in this thread from the beginning
love your dedication writefriend. Can't wait for yhe end
▶ 33e889 (268) No.285166
>>283257
what has you did?
▶ 33e889 (268) No.285575
Updates most appreciated Silent Knight-Anon :^)
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300782
As a first, I am deeply sorry for the long wait. Had to do a little soul searching by reading a few books and I had to scrap this a few times over. Not to mention partially got distracted with two different side projects. But with one of the projects done and the other a completely unrelated thing that can take it's sweet time to do I return.
Episode 14: One's Duty Part One
Midsummer sun bathed the market streets of Chavichad, warming the cobblestone streets and spirits of the citizens of the kingdom. It was midday, and the markets were bustling with business with people shopping to their heart's content. The smell of fresh hot food drifted along the wind as it passed over food stalls or through the windows of street side restaurants. It was a pleasant day for both those who already lived there and those who have arrived. Among those who came at the kingdom this day was a group of three travellers. The first, a knight in damaged and mauled armour in desperate need of retirement. The second, a black-haired catgirl in a leather catsuit with large rips across itself. And the last, a white-haired rabbitgirl in leather armour whose skirt tassels that are either torn or slashed. The three turned heads as they walked down the main market street in this section of the kingdom. Travellers were a regular occurrence to see, but those as beaten as those three were not.
The Knight and the others planned with their centaur friend Abbey. As Abbey finished a delivery, she told the others to meet at an inn. The inn in question was a fine establishment the Knight knew very well, The Fox and Burrow. He’s been there many times, its well-furnished and comfortable rooms and kind innkeeper kept a nice atmosphere that he could always relax in. But relaxation must wait, as the walk to the inn was still a good distance to pass. As the three walked through the streets and by market stalls, Mona and Delilah looked on in delight at all the trinkets and goods on sale. A stall selling intricate and amazing gizmos of clockwork was run by an automaton and a gremlin, the metal girl working as a mascot while the small, large fluffy eared woman made the sales. A while later was an elf woman that sold vintage books and scrolls, the smell of aged paper and ink hung heavy around her stall. Even a Cheshire cat sat back and sold an assortment of memorabilia and trinkets from the exotic lands of Wonderland, like blinking hobby horses, queer mushrooms in hermetically sealed jars, and fans made of jubjub feathers. If it weren’t for the fact they were there to do business, Mona and Delilah would be out having fun in a shopping spree in the diverse market.
But as they marched on, yelling and commotion came ahead. A crowd formed a ring around a few people having a disagreement. The three wormed their way into the ring to see in the middle a small group of nobles and an arachne woman with a girl in a white robe and hood. The prissy dress nobles were yelling at the woman and child about an expensive shawl the girl accidentally got tangled in and ripped. The arachne tried her best to calm down the irate noble, but the man was insistent that she pays him an extortionate sum. When the woman says she has no way of paying such an amount, the man’s eyes turned to the arachne herself. He asked her to work as a maid for him until the price of the shawl was paid for, plus interest. The arachne stood her ground and said she can’t do that since she has work to do. The man grew more and more irate as he then approached the child threateningly with a cane. The Knight saw enough and shoved his way past the ring to get to the centre. But before he did anything else, another man in shining plate armour with gold trimmings marched forward towards the noble. The blonde-haired man walked with pride as he placed himself between the noble and the woman.
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300784
“Who are you?” the noble asked.
“I am Sir Jett Ironwite, Guardian Knight of the kingdom. And you dude, are acting like a complete faggot.” he said with a disgusted scowl. “Approaching a child with a cane drawn, who the fuck do you think you are?”
“B-But my shawl!” the noble cried.
“Get over it, faggot. You lost your right to anything when you threaten a little girl. You’re lucky that I’m letting you off easy and not taking you to a jail cell for a beefy fucker to make you his sweetheart.”
“H-How dare you! G-Guys! Let’s teach this guy a lesson!”
The noble’s friends then approached him with their canes, but Jett looked at them with a disappointed sigh and clapped his hands. From the crowds then came Jett’s entourage of steel-clad men in just as extravagant armour.
“You sure that’s a good idea, faggot? You really sure?” Jett asked with crossed arms.
The nobles quickly lost morale once the group of steel men surrounded them. Like startled rats, they scurried away and disappeared in the passing traffic of people. Once out of sight, Jett and his men laughed.
“Oh man, bro, that was so stupid!” one of Jett’s men said as he held his gut.
“You’re telling me! ‘Let’s teach this guy a lesson’, did that faggot have any idea who he was talking to?!” said another.
The circling crowd soon dispersed, but left some room for the knights and the arachne. Jett turned to the arachne, only to find she was someone he knew. It was the red-haired advisor to the Queen, wearing a simple yellow sundress in the heat of the day.
“Carol?” Jett asked.
Carol nodded then gave a small bow of her head. “Thank you, Sir Jett. Even if you are just an apprentice guardian, what you have done was most becoming of a knight.”
Jett chuckled, “What can I say, I have good teachers.” Jett then briefly looked out of the corner of his eye and spotted a man in damaged armour. His figure was all too familiar, even if his exterior has seen better days. Jett’s eyes widened as he turned to the man, with Carol looking at him as well. Jett then asked with a cocked head, still unsure of what he’s seeing, “Bro? Is that you?”
The Knight walked forward with a nod. Seeing Jett again like this was a pleasant surprise, even more so him being a Guardian Knight apprentice. The humility he was taught went miles, and the Knight felt proud of that. Jett ran to him and took the Knight into a manly plated embrace.
“I can’t believe you’re back bro!” Jett yelled. “Dudes! Our bro is home!”
Jett’s men all gave a merry applause and yells of joy. Carol and the girl walked close to Jett, confused to why they’re so happy.
“Sir Jett, who is this?” Carol asked.
“Bro, hand her your book.” Jett said with a pat on the Knight’s back.
The Knight broke from the embrace and gave Carol his book. Carol then started to flick through the pages with her chitinous fingers, her eyes growing more invested with each turn. After roughly reading a quarter through the book, she closed it and held it to her side, flabbergasted.
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300785
“I don’t believe it…” Carol said under her breath.
The girl at her side tugged her dress, “What’s wrong?”
Mona and Delilah walked up to the Knight’s side, looking at all the people with him.
“What’s going on?” Mona asked.
Delilah glanced over Jett, “Wait, aren’t you that guy Sir Knight beat at jousting back in Capingale?”
Jett chuckled, “Didn’t think my ass kicking was that well known.”
Carol then shook her head and stared intensely at the Knight. “Captain, that is you, isn’t it?”
“Captain?” Delilah and Mona asked.
The Knight nodded, and Carol stumbled with the girl trying to catch and support her.
“I knew Sir Knight was in something called the Guardian Knights, but he’s a captain?” Delilah asked.
“Captain of the Guardian Knights and the commander of palace security.” Jett replied. “Irkus and Fredericka always spoke of him.”
“B-But if you’re back, that means you completed your quest.” Carol stuttered. “B-But that cannot be. That sword is mere lege-“
The Knight unbuckled the sword from his hip and showed it to Carol and Jett. Jett’s eyes widened with wonder while Carol’s legs buckled in faint. Delilah and Mona helped catch the listing arachne, so the poor little girl didn’t have to do it on her own.
“Bro, you really are a lege.” Jett said in wonder. “How the hell did you make a fairy tale real?”
“Mainly because that fairy tale was real all along.” Delilah added. “Sir Knight has a few of us to vouch that the sword is as real as can be.”
“T-Then I must let the Queen know immediately!” Carol said as she tried to stand on her own again before her legs gave out.
“Not so fast Miss, your legs can barely hold you up.” Mona said as she adjusted her hold on Carol’s arm. “Before you can let your queen know, you should let your strength come back. Man, how can you lose yourself over some news.?”
Carol meekly giggled, “I had a late night last night and tonnes of work. I can usually hide my exhaustion, but I can’t seem to do it today.”
“I knew you always had lots to do Carol, but I didn’t know being the Queen’s advisor takes that much out of you.” Jett said with sympathy. “Also, who’s the kid? I never knew you had family that lived here.”
“O-Oh, uh, she’s my niece.” Carol replied. “I’m just looking after her for my brother.”
“A human girl blood relative? That’s a bit uncommon for a monstergirl.” Delilah said as she and Mona began to walk.
Jett told his men to head back to his home for drinks and went with Carol and the others. Carol’s house was a fair distance away on the other side of the district, but the inn the Knight was heading too was closer. While helping support Carol through the streets, the group passed by many shops that lined the roadside. A confectionary, a patisserie, a tailor, and even a paper shop, all displaying their wares and goods in the windows. But past them all was a proud standing building, it’s plaster walls a light blue and thick wood beams crisscross its exterior with a sigh that had a red fox tail coming out of a mound with a hole. It was the inn the Knight was looking for, The Fox and Burrow, the inn owned by his best friend’s wife. Walking through the huge front door, fitted to allow large species to enter, the Knight found Abbey and Luli sitting in the lounge. Abbey waved with a smile as Luli hopped from her seat and flew to the Knight.
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300786
“What took you so long? You were supposed to get here before us.” Luli said with a pout.
The Knight pointed over his shoulder with his thumb towards Carol. Luli looked delighted as she then flew over to Carol.
“Wow, an arachne! You’re, uh, much smaller than what the titania told us.” Luli said.
“A-A fairy?” Carol said as she stared right back at Luli.
The girl also looked at Luli, with eyes full of wonder and want. To the girl, Luli looked like an adorable doll she wanted to hold.
“Woah, I’ve seen a fairy before.” Jett said as he looked around Luli at different angles. “Bro, how did you get a fairy to follow you?”
“He didn’t do anything, the seers let me follow him.” Luli replied. She then looked at the girl staring at her. “Are you okay?”
“C-Can I hold you?” the girl asked.
“S-Stacylene, isn’t that a little odd to ask?” Carol said.
“But she’s so cute!” Stacylene said with a smile. “Please, can I hold you? Please please please?”
Luli looked at the Knight, who gave her a nod. Luli shrugged her shoulders and flew in front of the girl. “Be a bit gentle okay?”
The girl nodded and carefully took Luli into her hands and then her arms. The girl smiled warmly as she held the bright red-haired fairy.
Carol looked on and smiled, “It’s good to see you smiling.”
Stacylene nodded. “I never knew such cute things existed! Look at her, she’s adorable!”
Luli blushed profusely, “P-Please, you’re making me embarrassed.”
Everyone laughed as Mona and Delilah helped move Carol to one of the large breed cushions to lay upon. Everyone else took their seats on the lounge sofas and talked about how the day went. Abbey spoke of how nice it was to be free of the cart for a while, and the extra money in the pocket was nice. Delilah and Mona then talked about the trouble in the market and meeting Carol and Jett. Jett got to introduce himself properly to the others with his trademark bravado. With so much time passing since Jett met the Knight, he thanked the Knight for his lesson. Ever since Capingale, Jett tried to not only better himself, but his friends as well while following the Knight’s advice. And to his pride he has done so. Not only shaping himself up and his friends but getting chosen to become a Guardian Knight as well. While Jett’s sense of humbleness is still to be acquired, humility, duty, and chivalry did set into the young knight. To that end, the Knight couldn’t feel prouder of him. The Knight smiled to himself, seeing the seeds of knowledge given to him by King Löwehardt sprout in not only a common thief but an undisciplined knight as well.
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300787
As they talked, footsteps came from the hall to the right of the lounge. From the hallway came a brown-haired foxgirl in a simple blue dress and white apron. She smiled in delight at the new visitors.
“My, didn’t expect you three to multiply.” she said with a giggle. “To those new, welcome to my inn.”
The Knight rose from his seat and approached the woman with his book in hand. She looked confused at first but remember Chavish knight customs.
“I don’t have a book myself, is it okay for me to read it?” she asked.
The Knight nodded and handed her the book. The woman read the first few pages and tears began to stream from the corners of her eyes. She hugged the Knight, choking back her want to bawl out her eyes.
“I can’t believe you’re home. Irkus has been so worried about you…" she said tearfully.
“Excuse me, you know Sir Knight?” Mona asked.
“He’s my husband’s best friend and captain.” she replied. “We’ve all been waiting for him to come home for a while now, and I feared we may never see him again.”
“Oh, you’re vice-captain Irkus’ wife? Larissa, was it?” Jett asked.
“Hold on, Sir Knight is a captain? I knew he was in the so-called Guardian Knights, but a captain?” Delilah asked.
“Captain of the Guardian Knights and commander of palace security. At least he was until his exile.” Carol said. “But if that sword is truly what you say it is, then he would have proved in spades his worth to the throne.” Carol tried to stand again but plopped back down onto the cushion. “Darn it, I really must be tired.”
“Miss Carol…” Stacylene said as she looked at Carol with her bright amber eyes.
“I'll be all right dear. I’m just tired.” Carol said with a sigh. “Well, if I could I might have been able to get everything set for you to meet the King and Queen today, but that may just have to come tomorrow. Is that fine?”
The Knight looked at her and nodded.
“As long as it’s getting down I don’t see much of a problem.” Delilah said. “I just want to see closure on all this.”
“Don’t we all,” Larissa said as she took a step back and collected herself, “Irkus and Miss Fredericka have been worked ragged since your departure. They could use you back.”
The Knight nodded. The tasks that he had to address daily were trusted to him since he accustomed and used to it all. While Fredericka had plenty to do as a lieutenant and Irkus more so as vice-captain, most of the security inquiries, deployment, scheduling, and anything else the throne could throw all landed on his shoulders. With him soon back, he could help bring back some order to the workload of his comrades.
“Man. I would never have thought Sir Knight was this well missed.” Mona said.
Abbey placed a hand on her face and groaned. “I should have honestly seen this coming.”
“What do you mean?” Delilah asked.
“I pass through Chavichad all the time and heard rumours but never pieced it together.” Abbey replied. “I wasn’t here when it happened but rumours passed of a knight’s exile. Didn’t hear the details but I guess that exiled knight is him.”
“So for now, what do we do?” Delilah asked.
The room fell quiet for a moment before Jett spoke.
“If Carol is okay, I can help her to the Palace to inform the Queen. She can send for someone to get bro tomorrow. You guys can rest here till then.”
Delilah leaned back in her seat, “That sounds good to me. Are you okay to walk yet Miss shaky legs?”
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300788
Carol slowly rose on her eight legs, finally able to support herself. She nodded to Delilah and beckoned over Stacylene to take her hand. The girl let Luli go, and Luli smiled back before flying back to Abbey’s shoulder.
“Then I guess this is where we bounce.” Jett said as he rose from his seat. “Hey bro, once you get your position back, can you tell Irkus and Fredericka to go a bit easier on me? To be fair, I’m the only one of few out of the new bunch of apprentices to not be a total faggot.”
The Knight gave a thumbs up to Jett’s delight. With that, the others said goodbye as Jett helped Carol out of the door. With them gone, everyone felt lost as what to do. That was until Mona loudly yawned and spoke.
“How much for a room for the night? I didn’t get much sleep last night.”
"O-Oh, uh, since you are friends of the captain, I can let you all stay for free for a night.” Larissa said with a smile. “Think of it as a welcome home gift.”
Larissa went behind the counter in the lounge and retrieved three keys. “One large species single bed, one normal two beds, and one normal single bed. Is that okay? With it being summer I do get a lot of business.”
“Oh no, that’s more than enough. Thank you love.” Abbey said gleefully.
“That is incredibly kind of you, thanks.” Mona added.
Larissa swished her bushy brown and white tipped tail in delight. “Always a pleasure to help the friends of a friend. I’ll put the keys on the counter, I need to go ahead with some chores. Make yourselves at home.”
Larissa walked off down the hall, leaving the others in the lounge. The Knight finally took a seat and rested his weight on the sofa. Luli retrieved everyone’s keys one by one, handing them over to each person. The only ones who would have to share a room would be Abbey and Luli, and Delilah and Mona. Mona being true to her word, she took the key and followed its room number to its rightful door. Telling everyone to knock if they need her, she walked off to her room. Abbey and Luli followed suit to their rooms, leaving only Delilah and the Knight. They sat in silence for a while as the ticking of a grandfather clock kept its beat with time. One last thing was one the Knight’s mind as he had the ability to walk around the kingdom. After catching his breath, he got up from his seat and started to head for the door.
“Heading off somewhere?” Delilah asked.
The Knight nodded.
“Can I come with? I don’t have much else to do either.”
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300789>>300807
The Knight nodded again. Delilah then hopped up from her seat and followed the Knight out of the inn. Avoiding the main market streets, the Knight and Delilah travelled towards one of the many famous stables that were the pride of the kingdom. Lion Cask Stables was the name of the one they went to, and the Knight walked passed a stableman, showing his book to prove who he was. After passing by a few stalls, he came across one that was bigger than the others. Inside was a massive beast of a horse. Its coat a shiny black and as muscular as an ogre’s arm. It was the prime picture of a war horse, and its name was Veyron, a gift to the Knight from the late king. The Knight extended a hand into the stable to gain the horse’s attention, and the horse remembered the scent of its master. With a few nudges against his hand, the horse allowed the Knight to stroke its head. With Veyron acting friendly, the Knight took Delilah’s hand and had her stroke the horse as well. Veyron seemed happy with his attention, and Delilah giggled.
“Quite the animal you have.” Delilah said. “He’s really friendly despite his size.”
The Knight nodded.
Delilah chuckled, “You know. I’m really excited for tomorrow. I can’t wait to hear what you actually sound like.”
The Knight looked to Delilah.
“I-I didn’t mean that in a weird way.” she quickly added. “I’m just curious as all. You can’t help a cat for being curious, right?”
The Knight stared at her with an awkward silence, then Delilah groaned.
“Hey, can I tell you a secret?”
The Knight nodded. Delilah smiled and took a deep breath.
“I, always kinda liked knights. N-Not in a fawn over them kind of way, but I always liked the idea of them.”
The Knight raised a non-visible brow.
Delilah chuckled, “When I was a kid, I used to live in Capingale myself. Every year was that festival, and I always got to see the competitions. Then one year I managed to speak to a knight myself, and he told me the virtues of a knight. To serve your country, your throne, your people, protect the weak and to always do what’s right. Hehe, you know, it’s dead easy to romanticise such values, and of course, not every knight follows them. People are people after all. But…” Delilah stopped petting Veyron and looked back at the Knight. “But even still. It’ is kinda nyan-tastic to see an actual knight that lives up to those virtues. I followed you at first just out of curiosity, just to see what I thought your full hardy quest would come to. But as you went along, I saw how you acted. Because of you, I made a new friend out of Mona and Luli and now even Abbey. I’ve done things now that I would never have thought I would have done. If you can mind me pulling my own yarn here, I even acted somewhat heroic. Now, this might not mean much coming from a cat-burglar like me but thank you. I mean it.”
The Knight didn’t have words, even though he couldn’t speak. This kind of heartfelt thank you was something that he would expect from a soldier, not a thief. But nonetheless, he felt immensely humbled. If him returning home weren't the biggest delight, the next two would be teaching an aspiring knight and a common thief. Taking off his right gauntlet, he patted Delilah’s head, to which she responded with a meow, purr, and smile.
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300790>>300792
Go ahead and take out your waiting frustrations. The last thing I want to do is pull a Jexx on you people.
▶ a49b18 (1) No.300792>>300794
>>300790
How can you pull a Jexx when your story isn't garbage?
▶ a7f7d7 (2) No.300807
>>300789
>It's back
best story thread on /monster/
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300914
Something short before the next.
Episode 14: One's Duty Part Two
Late evening sun drifted over the white stone walls and yellow tiled roofs of the palace. The private garden of the palace happily soaked up all the sun, along with the water supplied by an inbuilt irrigation system. The garden, while not huge, was sizeable. Large enough to house ten flower beds that were home to many colourful flowers like hydrangeas, lilies, tulips, and daffodils. In the centre was a small purple painted gazebo, it’s wooden frame filled with intricately made panels of swirls that made shadows of flowers and vines. In the middle of this pleasantly scented respite was the Queen, sitting in a white chair and next to a small white table with a glass top. On her head was a luxurious made sunhat that matched the colour of the blue-grey dress she wore. Even the yellow frills of the hat matched the yellow highlights of her dress. The Queen sat there alone, reading from an old leather-bound book that retold the nightmares a wizard had of a world beyond. Not a book that she could come by in the private library, but one she had specially ordered and tracked down. While the order for the book was given a few weeks ago, to have it come into her possession on this day felt timely.
As she read and drank berry tea, the only door to the garden opened. From the door came a weak legged Carol, and by her side, Stacylene draped in white. The Queen gave a quick gaze at the two before returning to her book.
“I wasn’t expecting you today Carol.” the Queen said as she took a sip of tea. “What do I have the pleasure?”
Carol quickly walked up to her before the gazebo and gave a deep courtesy while Stacylene did the same. “I didn’t wish to intrude my Queen, but I bring urgent news.” Carol said.
“So urgent you come to see me on my time alone?” she then glanced over at Stacylene. “Not to mention bringing her such a far distance from your house. Have you forgotten already what we discussed last night?”
“N-No my Queen. She was helping me with groceries earlier today.” Carol replied. “It’s just we have important news that had to reach your ears as soon as possible.”
The Queen gave a quiet sigh as she placed her book on the table. “You have my attention, Carol. What is it?”
“It’s the Guardian Knights’ captain, my Queen. He has returned.”
The Queen looked at her puzzled. “He has returned?”
“Yes, my Queen.”
“But if he has returned, does that mean he has the item.”
“What I can presume so my Queen. I’ve seen the sword; its scabbard and handle were masterful in craftsmanship. Breath-taking even.”
“And a fairy was with him, so it must be true. You don’t see fairies outside of the forests.” Stacylene added.
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300915
The Queen reclined further in her seat in surprise. “So the day is that close at hand…” she said under her breath. “Thank you for letting me know Carol. This means that mine and your free time might have to be cut short.”
“I completely understand my Queen. Whatever preparations you require I will see they are carried out.”
“With that, it would be best to take young Stacylene home. You can be left alone for a while, right?”
“I’m fourteen; I’ll be fine.” Stacylene replied with a smile. “I can just help Miss Carol by cleaning up a bit.”
The Queen gave a benevolent chuckle. “That’s good to hear. I will wait for you here Carol so we can discuss finer details.”
“Before that, can I make one request?” Carol asked.
“A request?” the Queen replied.
“I-If that’s okay with you, my Queen.”
“Let me hear it then.”
Carol nervously held her hands together. “Just so that the other Guardian Knights can be relieved to see as well. Can we organise a ceremony for the captain’s return with all the Guardian Knights present? It could help with their morale.”
“And what do you know of their morale?” the Queen asked.
“N-Nothing my Queen. I just figured that for knights such as themselves, seeing their leader again would be kind. It would be like a family reunion of sorts.”
The Queen chuckled again. “This is why you are my advisor, Carol. You and I come up with similar ideas.”
Carol’s face lit up with delight. “Thank you, my Queen,! I shall be back shortly. Let’s go Stacylene.”
The two quickly left the garden and closed the door behind them, leaving the Queen by herself again. With a sly smile, she picked up her book again and read continued to read the passage she left. The wizard who wrote the book left many interesting titbits in mad scripture. A dream the wizard had about a spreading power. The Queen grew fascinated with the prose of the passage, vividly pretentious of a wizard, but poignant.
▶ 9883f2 (12) No.300916
“Shadows clicked and gnashed with legions of sonorous echo. This authority spread through from peons up to the vassal templates, up to the puppet and the orchestrator of this out world parade. It was sickening to see this pass through my own consciousness as if I was an audience. An audience for what? For some vile cancer upon reality to flex their proverbial muscles to? I want nothing of it! But this has gone on for months, and they only become more wicked. But as a man of arcane study, this too must be catalogued. But for this moment, the most I can theorise from that dream is a power structure of some sort. Many to a few, then one to another. Whatever this entity is, it likes to hide behind ranks made of both itself and not. The entire tree is its power, but there is a subversive pretext that I cannot fathom.”
The passage matched to her suspicions from resources from the society. A power structure no one knew the meaning for but was copied to some extent to form the society’s structure. The head, the vassals, and the peons. But the one before the head was always debated over. Some said it was the collective rule of a select few that made this force; others said it was superstition. But the head fate scryer also told the Queen her envisioning of what it meant. The one behind the head is the one who taught the head, the one who taught everyone the meaning of subversion, power, and secrecy. To that end, the Queen agreed. But there were a few differences between the Queen and the old scryer. For starters, the Queen is still alive. Second, the Queen knew she would soon meet her superior.
▶ a55d66 (9) No.301123
You ready for the juicy shit?
Episode 14: One's Duty Part Three
The evening has come, gone, and the dawn soon approached, but through the night the Knight could not sleep. He sat on the edge of his bed, his armour neatly laid on the floor and his worn claymore underneath. On the wall in front of him leant the Sword of Kingdoms, or as she called herself, Excalibur. The Knight tried to make peace with himself for the coming morning, handing over the sword to the King and Queen. As a knight, he is duty bound to fulfil his charge or else face a life of permanent exile and shame, something he could not let happen as his responsibilities to his men and kingdom still need him to be home. Not to mention he would hate to bring shame upon the choices King Löwehardt made. But in his mind sat in a swaying pendulum for his actions. His duty, or his suspicions. Words from ancient seers, or the well-being of his comrades. The Knight didn’t know what to believe or do, but he let his body move on its own to solve the issue. At the very least, he won’t be a traitor or exiled any longer. But that resolution still didn’t lie well, and so his eyes could not close. He sighed as he held his head low in the dark of the room, as the only light came from the moon and stars outside that already began to fade to dawn.
But as dawn was still an hour away, a light grew in the inn room. Gold dust swirled from the sword as Excalibur formed herself, leaning against the wall. She looked at the conflicted knight, his head held low in doubt, and scoffed.
“Do you ever take off your helmet?” Excalibur asked.
The Knight looked up and made no other motion.
“Hmph. So you have no conviction in what happens next, is that your problem?” she asked again.
The Knight slightly lowered his head before nodding.
“From what I gathered, you have been on this quest for some time.” she said as she stood straight. “It’s honourable that you’ve gone this far just to return home. Your men sound like they are in turmoil in your absence. But what of you? With you back as their leader, will they do any better with their leader in a perpetual state of self-doubt?”
The Knight sharply stared back at Excalibur with disrespected anger in his gaze.
“I have been around for centuries, I’ve have seen what becomes soldiers whose commanders lose faith in themselves. Sir Knight, if you return to your men in a state such as this, would they indeed be gaining a boon back to themselves?”
The Knight rose from his seat and pointed at Excalibur with an accusative finger. Thoughts of “How dare you” screamed in his mind, wishing to be released from his lips.
“You can mentally swear at me all you want, but don’t forget you are not the only one who knows what a battlefield is like.”
The knight lowered his hand.
“As I’ve said, I’ve seen good men die from the faults of their leader. You are the captain of a throne’s elite guard. Even if the lives of your men are not your most pressing concern, the lives of your king and queen are. Now, I don’t expect you to tell me your reasons to why you are so pensive of handing me over, nor do I frankly care. But what I do care is the character of how a soldier, no, a knight conducts themselves. If you cannot pledge yourself entirely to your king and queen, then what are you doing in your position?”
Her words rang true in the Knight, and he sat back down on his bed.
“Sir Knight, with as much respect as I can give to an exile, well, in this case, a captain, please reconsider what you’re doing after you hand me over. A knight serves kingdom and crown, not one or the other with a wavering heart.” Excalibur walked over and patted the Knight’s shoulder with her free hand. “Sorry for making your sleepless night more unpleasant, but this had to be addressed. As this might be the last time, we speak, Godspeed Sir Knight.”
▶ a55d66 (9) No.301124
Excalibur walked back to the wall and leant against it before disappearing in gold. The Knight fell backwards onto his bed and stared out the window. With Excalibur’s words, he now felt more lost to what he will do. But he couldn’t disagree with what she said, in fact, he agreed completely. A knight must be steadfast and unwavering. Loyal to crown, country, and the god above. But thinking back on his journey, he has only stayed true to only one of those virtues. He was and always will be loyal to his kingdom. His exile came from his distrust to the Queen and disappointment in the King as an example for his subjects. And while he was a member of the church while not being overly religious, he did go against it by helping demonic powers. But in the end, it was for a good cause, to save lives, to save the weak. The Knight grew more restless as he thought more on how his actions supported virtues but broke others. Thoughts passed his mind of perhaps retiring, or even stepping down and becoming a knight errant. But he still had his loyalty to his kingdom, and his want to carry on the wishes of King Löwehardt. But then it donned on the Knight, he was more loyal to a dead king than his living descendant. Excalibur’s words rang again in his mind, their truth reverberating even more. His heart truly was in no sound place, and he lamented that he can’t accept Delilah’s praises. He doesn’t live up to the virtues of a knight fully, if he did, he wouldn’t have been exiled in the first place.
Dawn’s light finally pierced the early morning veil, signalling that the Knight must now don his armour. With the process being nothing more than a muscle memory ingrained routine, it only took him a brief amount of time to fully encase himself. But once down, he sat in silence again for hours as the sun the rose more from the horizon. He sat stewing in his thoughts before a knock came from his door.
“Hey, Sir Knight? It’s Delilah.” she said. “Some knights in gold armour have arrived for you.”
The Knight got up from his seat, strapped on his claymore and Excalibur, and opened the door. Delilah jumped from the Knight suddenly opening the door.
“Oh, didn’t think you were already ready.” Delilah said with a chuckle and scratch of her head. “You sleep well?”
The Knight nodded.
“Good. Let’s go.” she said with a smile.
Following Delilah down the hall and down a flight of stairs, they walked back into the lounge. Waiting there were two Guardian Knights, clad in their staple gold-plated armour. The two knights that were there held their helmets under their arms, and one was speaking to Larissa. One was a salamander, her reptile tail a dark brown ridged with red scales, and her skin a fair tan contrasting her platinum blonde bobbed hair. The man that talked to Larissa was a man with a large figure with long shaggy red hair and beard that looked like a mane. Both the man and woman looked to the Knight and smiled as the both approached him. The Knight knew these two well, his two closest friends in the Kingdom. Irkus and Fredericka.
▶ a55d66 (9) No.301125
“It’s been months old friend,” Irkus said as she stopped in front of the Knight, “it’s good to finally see you home again.” Irkus then took him in a brotherly hug.
“Shame you can’t speak back, but I guess we will hear you again later today.” Fredericka said before giving the Knight a small punch on the shoulder. “Welcome home Captain, we’ve all missed you.”
Irkus loosened up as his wife tapped on his shoulders. “So, you ready to take back the reigns? Me and Fredericka did the best we could to juggle tasks while the King did his work, but we can’t wait to have you take control again. Never quite knew how much we relied on you till you left.”
“Or in simpler terms, while he may be vice-captain he hates the extra paperwork and footwork.” Fredericka chimed in.
Larissa laughed as Irkus gave a nervous chuckle. From the hall on the other end of the lounge walked in Abbey and Mona. Luli flew overhead of the two and waved to the Knight good morning. The Knight waved back in kind as the group walked towards the front door of the inn. Larissa gave Irkus a kiss on the cheek goodbye as the group left. Outside was a large carriage drawn by two large draught horses.
“That’s our ride to the palace.” Irkus said with delight. “Carol mentioned the captain brought friends, so we got one of our larger ones.”
“Excuse me, love,” Abbey said, “but there is no way I can get into a carriage.”
“Uh, sorry about that.” Irkus replied.
“I’m just pulling your leg love. A centaur needs no carriage, I’ll just follow behind.” she replied with a laugh.
With a laugh from Irkus, they boarded the carriage, and it began its run to the palace. Inside, Irkus made small talk with the Knight’s three compatriots, sharing laughs and talk about their travels. But as they spoke, the Knight stared absentmindedly out of the window, watching the town scenery pass by. He went unnoticed for a while until Fredericka caught him in his daze.
“Captain, are you okay? You look out of it.” Fredericka asked.
The Knight waved his hand, not to trouble Fredericka. But despite this, Fredericka gave a look of doubt. She’s known the Knight for years and can tell when an odd air lingers around him. But not to worry the guests or ruin Irkus’ time, she decided to keep quiet. The Knight felt glad that she did, but wished he was able to spill his thoughts to his friends.
The carriage ride continued for roughly ten minutes as it passed from the lower rings of the kingdom to the noble rings, and eventually to the royal centre. As a hub of a wheel of influence, the palace sat in the dead centre of the kingdom, resting atop a natural hill that allowed it to look out across all of the kingdom equally. The cylindrical towers of the palace rise above the cathedral-like main body and reach to the clouds above. The carriage pulled into the gravel laid road that circled around the courtyard of the palace. The passengers of the carriage disembarked in front of the massive marble stairs up to the palace entrance. The carriage driver walked off for a smoke of his pipe as Abbey caught up to everyone. They walked up the marble stairs to the palace entrance, guarded by two palace guards in bright yellow and purple uniforms and holding curved sabres. Irkus gave the two guards a friendly wave as they passed by. In the inside of the entrance hall of the palace was immense, decorated beautiful dark woods, gold trimmings, and many pieces of valuable artwork like vases and paintings. The four new visitors to the palace gawked at its immenseness and prestige. Through the main hall, they came to the antechamber to the throne room. Waiting in the antechamber were Jett, his men, and Carol, all bickering as the others approached.
▶ a55d66 (9) No.301126
“And why can’t we go inside?” Jett asked Carol. “We have every right to see bro in his moment just like the others.”
“Because you are only an apprentice,” Carol explained, “this meeting with the King and Queen is between the only the senior knights. Besides, your friends aren’t even apprentices.”
Jett’s men mumbled as Carol turned to greet the new arrivals.
“Apt timing Sir Irkus, I hope the carriage ride was well?” Carol asked.
“I don’t get to ride in those big ones often, those velvet seats are really nice.” Irkus said with a laugh.
Delilah walked up to Carol, “So, are we allowed to come in or is this a private party?”
“I’m afraid so. Even I am not allowed in.” Carol said. “But I wish you, Lady Fredericka, and the captain all the best.”
Irkus gave a smile and nod as he put on his helmet with Fredericka following his lead. The three knights approached the large red door to the throne room, but as they got close, a tap came from the Knight’s shoulder. He turned around to see Luli floating in front of him and behind her his friends all looking to him with smiles.
“I guess you have done what the seers wanted.” Luli said. “You kept the sword close, and now it’s going to a safe place away from whatever the seers were worried about. It almost makes me want to forgive you for slapping me with Scorpion Fern.” she said with a cocky smile and hands on her hips.
The Knight lightly rubbed her chin with his hand.
“Can’t wait to hear you speak love,” Abbey added, “when this is all over, we should all go to a pub for a pint.”
“Sounds good to me. Some celebration before I get back to adventuring.” Mona said. “Speaking of which, would you like to join me, Delilah?”
Delilah smiled and scratched her head, “I’ll have to think on it.”
Jett and his men looked at the Knight with prideful eyes.
“I said it once, and I’ll say it again bro. You are a lege, and I can’t wait to see you as captain.” Jett said.
Carol gave a small cough to grab the Knight’s attention. “It’s time, captain.”
The Knight nodded. Irkus and Fredericka opened the large doors and walked inside before closing them behind. With the door firmly closed, Carol cleared her throat again.
“While we wait, would you all like to go for a stroll around the palace? It still is a pleasant day outside.”
Everyone agreed as they left the antechamber to the outside, hopeful to waste time in the mild morning air.
The throne room was a long and large space with mural stained-glass making the windows that lined each side. Down the middle running up to the thrones was a red carpet trimmed with yellow and purple embroidery. At the steps before the thrones, two lines of twenty Guardian Knights lined each side of the rug. As the Knight walked forward, he noticed the banners that draped overhead. They were in altering arrangements of the kingdom's coat of arms, and a different symbol. A symbol that the Knight has seen on his journey. A reef of leave covered vines with two bull horns sprouting from its top, and in between the horn tips was held a gem. More unease sat in the Knight as he approached the throne. Seated in the two thrones were the King and Queen. King Bernhardt wore his tall and pointy gold crown and robes made of bearskin and red velvet, and his beard face made him look like a domesticated bear. The Queen wore a silver tiara and wore a grey-blue gown of satin lined with wolf’s pelt, her glasses absent, and freckles disappeared under makeup. Irkus and Fredericka took their spots in the lineups, and the Knight knelt before the Royals.
▶ a55d66 (9) No.301127
The King leant forward, looking down on the Knight, “It has been some time Captain. Months, has it? To cut to the chase, I didn’t really expect you to return.”
The Knight gritted his teeth.
“Ever since I set you out on your punishment as per my wife’s request, my perception of time has somewhat loosened. To your credit Captain, the work you do daily is rather, tiresome. But first, I wish to see the sword.”
The Knight nodded as he unbuckled the sword from his hip and presented it in both his hands. The King got up from his seat and walked down. He picked up the sword from the Knight’s hand and inspected it. He feigned a look of knowledge as he looked around the sword’s scabbard, impressed by its craftsmanship. The King then tried to pull the sword from the scabbard, but it did not budge. He tried again, but only managed to make the sword rattle. The King gave a hearty laugh as he placed the sword back in the Knight’s hands.
“A locked scabbard to stop thieves from wielding an elegant blade. Brilliant!”
The Knight rolled his eyes. The King walked back to his gold throne and sat down with an amused grin.
“Now Captain, as far as I can tell you have completed your quest. That sword will make an excellent addition to my personal armoury. But while I am satisfied, you still dared to insult my wife as well. So then, is this accomplishment satisfactory for you?”
The Queen stood up from her seat and looked down upon the Knight, and while she could not see his face, she could feel the venomous gaze he gave. Then gave a condescending grin back in kind.
“I knew I would see it.”
The King gave a confused look to the Queen. “Wait, you sent him out on a quest you knew he would complete? When did you have that much faith in him?”
“Not faith in him per say, but faith in the winds of fate that carried him.” the Queen replied. “Tell me Bernhardt, what do you know of the legend of the Sword of Kingdoms?”
“Only what most know dear. You know I’m not that big into nerdy books.” he replied.
The Queen sighed, “The sword is not only a symbol of power that proved the authority of a king, but it’s also a relic of ancient power. From what old stories say, a blessing to this earth from the god of heaven to safeguard the rule of benevolent kings. Something of that much power is one of its kind.”
“Woah, so you’re saying that thing-“
“Is exactly what I needed.”
“What?” the King asked with a puzzled look. He got up from his throne and walked next to the Queen. “Honey, what are you talking about?”
“Kneel.”
“Huh?”
“I said. Kneel.” The Queen's eyes glowed bright red as she leered at the King. Everyone in the throne room took to a new against their will. The Knight was stuck in his position, unable to stand despite how much he tried to. The other knights tried to resist as well, but even they began to panic. The Queen chuckled as she looked back towards the Knight. “Captain, I would imagine that at some point during your quest you might have gotten some insight into the significance to this find. Maybe even some words of wisdom. But I must personally thank you for putting into motion a chain of events that would lead to the fulfilment of my dream.”
“What’s going on?!” Fredericka cried.
“Let us go you witch!” Irkus yelled.
“Witch? Oh no, more than that. Not a single drop of diluted demonic power run through my body.” the Queen smugly replied. “The power I wield is outside of precepts of the realms of above and below.”
The Knight desperately tried to move forward, dropping the sword as he tried to drag himself forward.
“As defiant as always captain.” the Queen said. “But even the foolhardiest eventually submit to the will of those beyond.”
“What are you even talking about?” the King asked.
The Queen smiled. “Oh Bernhardt, did you ever wondering exactly why I married you?”
“Because I’m an awesome king and I thought you were cute?” he replied.
“Because your life plays for a grand set-up for my dream to finally become a reality.” she said as she summoned a magic dagger in her hand. “I must confess, everything you knew about me has been one grand fabrication.”
▶ a55d66 (9) No.301128>>315925
“What?!”
“I’m not some 'hot' single heir to a governor as you knew. I am the leader of a society that has controlled the machinations of nations of centuries.”
“S-So you’re going to take over my kingdom as its only ruler?”
“No.”
The answer took the Knight off guard along with everyone else in the room. The other knights questioned what she’s doing then.
“I have no intention of being the ruler or leader of anything ever again.” the Queen said. “All I seek is an existence outside of this perpetual chess game of power by throwing the entire chess set out. If I can reform the realm with my very hands by trumping everything than I shall.”
“B-But I don’t understand.” the King stuttered.
“Fool. Who else would better know how deep the corruption of power chasing goes than the one who sits at the heart of it all? I loathe my very existence to that end, and I even envy the life of simple maid because of it.” the Queen replied.
“If you are that desperate to walk away then why didn’t you do so?! Why are you doing this?!” Fredericka cried.
“Because even if I walk away, another will take my place.” the Queen replied. “I already stopped my would-be successor, but that still isn’t good enough as another would appear in time. No, this entire wicked system will burn by the very methods it fostered.”
“You’re insane!” Irkus yelled.
“I agree. No sane person could keep this tangled web together for so long. And now, I shall start the beginning of the end of this shameful chapter of history.” the Queen said as she walked behind the King. “The blood of a betrayal most grand will open the door for the new overseer to come. An overseer where I would be nothing more than a mere vassal and turn the realm warless and free of corruption and mad races for power. Feel honoured Bernhardt, your blood will open the gates of everyone’s salvation.”
“WHAT?! NO! STOP!” the King cried.
The knights all yelled and screamed for the Queen to stop all the while they stayed fixed to the ground. The Queen ignored their pleas as she readied the ethereal blade behind him. With a heavy stab, the white blade pierced through the King’s chest. The room went quiet. Blood dripped out from his wound as he coughed blood. The magic dagger was pulled away with a wet shlick, leaving the King grasping his chest. His balance left him as he toppled forward down the steps of the throne, leaving a trail of dark on the red carpet. The Queen dispelled the blade and raised her hands to the air.
“I call upon you, the first teacher of deception and secrets. The one who watches and toys with the threads of fate. I welcome you, Yog’sha Soros!”
The black inky portal grew around the King’s body. Tentacles of tarred black with purple slit iris eyes wrapped around the King and dragged into the pool of black. The Knight’s heart sank as he watched the King disappear into the pond. A sense of failure washed over him but was less intense than his burning anger. Resting the command that wrapped his body, the Knight slowly rose to his feet.
“Try whatever attempt of resistance you can muster, it will be futile.” the Queen said as red mist began to escape her mouth. “I can feel the overseer approaching, and this kingdom shall become his seat of authority.”
▶ a55d66 (9) No.301129
Not while the Knight could still breath. Despite his limbs having no strength in them, he reached and drew his claymore, despite not being able to hold it up. He put one foot in front of the other as he approached the throne, dragging his claymore down the carpet. The Queen softly chuckled and gave a flick of her fingers in the Knight’s direction. Like a strong wind hitting him, he toppled backwards. The natural sunlight that filled the throne room dimmed as a low rumble rocked the palace. The Knight crawled back to his feet but now found no strength to walk. Instead, he fell forward back to his knees.
“I admire your resilience captain, it will be useful as a vassal.” the Queen said as she snapped her fingers. Purple sigils appeared underneath the Guardian Knights, glowing brightly below them, the Knight looked on in fear. Crackles of arcane lightning reached up and bound the knights in electrified cages. The knights screamed and writhed as one by one they fell motionless to the ground.
“Fear not captain, they are not dead. I don’t wish to kill more than necessary, I’m not a monster after all. But I will be borrowing their strength.” the Queen said.
The Knight then say the last two knights hit the floor and their helmets coming off. It was Irkus and Fredericka, both looking towards the Knight and reaching with the hands before their last ounces of strength left them. With all the knights down, shadows that shimmered like glass rose from the sigils and carried the knights up right. These shadows continued to carry the knights up to the air and formed into dark crystals.
“And now for the last one.” the Queen said with an upward motion of her hand.
A sigil appeared around the Knight just like the others and glowed. The Knight reached for his claymore, but the cage of electrical arcs zapped him before he could get it. The pain made him convulse wildly on the ground as he could feel himself slipping away from consciousness. In his wild throws, his body threw his arm towards Excalibur. The sword was barely out of reach, and the Knight was desperate to stop the magic. Mustering his last reserves of strength, he inched closer and closer to the sword as the Queen increased the intensity to finish him. But through perseverance, his index finger landed on the scabbard. A bubble of light pulsed from the sword, expelling the sigil attacking the Knight and its cage. Some semblance of strength returned to the Knight as he scrambled over to the sword to pick it up. The Queen sneered at him.
“What do you plan to do with that? You can’t possibly use it.”
Gold dust swirled beside the Knight as it formed into a woman in an armoured dress. Excalibur stood boldly beside the recovering knight. The Queen looked on in shock.
“A Demywm? The Sword of Kingdoms, a Demwym? How is that possible?” the Queen asked.
“That matters not you evil cur.” Excalibur replied. “I will not stand to allow such abominations to continue.”
The Queen then gave an amused grin. “Calling me evil is a rather narrow way of looking at it. I have no malice towards the innocent, and I despise the malignant roots of this world. Surely you have seen such roots bear tainted fruit?”
“My knowledge of the past does not excuse your actions in the present.” Excalibur snapped back.
“Such denial of history is sinful. But I offer an end. The reason I need you, or more specifically, the magic housed within the sword is so that the overseer can firmly plant itself in this reality. A being of such magnitude requires much in order to keep its form in a different realm compared to something small like a shoggoth or mindflayer. I ask if you are willing to sacrifice yourself for the betterment of all.”
“To allow an abomination to exist in our realm? Never.”
“Then you leave me with no choice. I hoped to do this peacefully, but for my dream, I will take all steps necessary.”
▶ a55d66 (9) No.301130
“Then you leave me with no choice. I hoped to do this peacefully, but for my dream, I will take all steps necessary.”
The Knight slowly got back to his feet and picked up his claymore. His arms were still weak, but his spirit still burned.
“You’re pushing yourself, Sir Knight. Let me handle this.” Excalibur said before rushing off towards the Queen. Before Excalibur drew too close, a giant tentacle limb burst from a floating portal of black and swatted her away. Excalibur landed back on her feet before running off again. She swung at the giant tentacle, only to be stopped by another that had razor sharp scales that lined it. Another one of these sharp tentacles appeared and swiped at her. Excalibur deflected the attack before countering and cutting off one of the tentacles. But where one disintegrated to evaporation ink, another two took its place. While she was busy defending herself, another tentacle darted straight for her back. Using his meagre strength, the Knight threw himself forward. Using as much force as he could use, he swung his sword upwards, slashing away the tentacle.
The Queen grimaced, “You two really are that set on defying peace?”
“There is nothing peaceful about this! What will happen the innocents of the kingdom?” Excalibur yelled.
“They will be safe. Allowed to rest away from their troubles just as the First Teacher promised.” the Queen replied. “Please rethink what you are doing. I promise never-ending peace and yet you two still defy me.”
“I will defy you out of indignation of your methods and goal. I’d imagine Sir Knight is fighting out of want of revenge for his King.”
“The same King he swore at and accused of being, and I quote, ‘A spineless beta wolf’ and a 'cuckold'?”
While the Knight did have his differences, wishing death upon the son of King Löwehardt was not something he would ever do.
“Even if his manners were not of good standard, wishing death upon his ruler is beneath him.” Excalibur said. “It’s natural for any knight to seek revenge on behalf of their king.”
“Then let me show you were such revenge gets you.” the Queen said as she ominously held up her arms.
Another of the thicker tentacles spawned and rushed in between the Knight and Excalibur before batting the Knight away. The Knight had tumbled over several times before he came to a stop. Dizzied and dazed, he shakily rose back to his feet. As his sight realigned with the aisle to the throne, a black shadowed darted towards him. Before he could react, a meaty thud punched him. The Knight began to feel feeble as he looked down. From one of the dark pools stretched forward a tentacle, a tentacle that ran him through his stomach. The Knight dropped his claymore as he placed his hands on the tentacle, trying to pull it out. Excalibur glanced behind, and her eyes screamed fear.
“Sir Knight!” she cried before a tentacle took the chance to throw her back near the Knight.
The Queen shook her head, “I really didn’t want this to be the outcome, but you forced my hand. Girl, while he may be doomed, you still have the chance to go quietly. Become the foundation of this realm’s peace, I implore you.”
▶ a55d66 (9) No.301131>>301157
Excalibur laid on the ground and looked up at the Knight. Despite the tentacle running him through, he still didn’t fall. With what little power he had left, he still tried to take it out and to keep himself standing, all the while his blood and the black ink mixed as they fell to the floor. Excalibur knew in the state she was, she had no way of beating the Queen and the power she channelled. In times like this, the best thing she could think is a retreat. But she can’t leave alone. She got back to her feet and placed a hand on the firm tentacle. A white light sparked from her hand, and a part of the tentacle burned in white light with a white flame. The tentacle then lifted the Knight up off the ground and writhed. Excalibur saw her opportunity. With all her might, she broke her armoured grip on the sword and tossed it like a javelin. The sword impaled through the back of the knight, the end of the blade coming out of his chest. The tentacle then with all its might tossed the Knight off its end and flying towards one of the huge windows. The Queen watched in horror as the Knight as sword flew.
“NO!” she yelled as she looked back at the standing Excalibur. Excalibur looked back at the Queen with a rebellious grin as a large tentacle smashed down. But before the tentacle hit anything, Excalibur already disappeared into gold dust. The Knight then crashed out of the window to the outside as the Queen watched angrily. With a maddening yell, she screamed in frustration as black oily magics rose around her. Her eyes turned entirely red as shadow fully swallowed the throne room. After a moment in a complete void, it dispelled to show the transformed throne room and a transformed queen. The regalia was stripped away and replaced with dark spires and purple flames. The crystals that trapped the other knights now hung in jagged cages from the ceiling. The Queen herself took on a drastic new appearance, her dress was now more spindly and irregular. Her hair unravelled from its braid and elongated into a spiky cascade of blue tinted black. A pair of jagged eyeglasses sat before her piercing red irises. The Queen took a moment to examine herself, only to find her new appearance extravagant than she would like. But with the sword gone, she knew that only waiting for the Yog’sha Soros’ power to spread slowly wasn’t an option. She would need to take the lands under her watch quickly.
“The time is upon us Yog’sha Soros. I am ready to serve at your earliest order.” the Queen said.
A loud intelligible voice boomed in the throne room, speaking in tongues not known to this or any other realm. But the Queen understood it fully. Her master gave the order. It’s time to reclaim the sword.
Outside the throne room high up in the air fell the Knight. His consciousness was barely there as he felt gravity’s pull on him. But as his sight faded, a golden light surrounded him and the speed of his fall slowed. Coming over him he could see Excalibur’s face, concerned as a darkness emanated from the top of the palace. With a soft landing, Excalibur supported the back of the knight on her knees. The Knight looked down and could no longer see the sword sticking out of him. Excalibur then placed her scabbard on the Knight and moved his arms to embrace it.
“After everything I have seen today, I refuse to let you die. You hear me?” she said as she placed her naked hand on the side of the Knight’s helmet. “You and I both have something that must be done.”
With those last words, the Knight finally lost consciousness.
▶ a7f7d7 (2) No.301157>>301279
>>301131
>With those last words, the Knight finally lost consciousness.
Don't do this to us
▶ 313ca6 (1) No.301279
>>301157
I'm not done yet.
And hopefully next one wont be full of errors that would make the writer of My Immortal blush. End me.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302484
Episode 15: Rain March
The morning sun darkened as ashen clouds gathered above the kingdom. A low rumble rolled through the palace grounds, scaring all who were present. Guards panicked as they couldn’t enter the throne room, which was bellowing horrid sounds and voices. But outside in the skirting palace grounds, a group of visitors and palace regulars ran back around to the front of the palace. They were the friends of the Silent Knight of Chavichad, and the world appeared to be ending. Carol and Abbey led the group back around as they were the fastest, skirting around the side of what they can guess was the throne room. But shards of stained glass littered the white gravelled path like multicoloured jewels. The glass shards shattered underneath the hooves of Abbey and the metal clad feet of Jett and his men. But past the glass was another oddity that confused all except a few. On the ground sat a woman with her back to the group. Around her head glowed a white light like a halo, and her blonde hair was made of spiralled ringlets. She wore an odd cross between a dress and golden armour, but around her legs, a small pool of blood formed.
“Hey, what are you doing out of your sword?” Abbey asked as she approached Excalibur. “Are you okay, that’s quite a bit of bl-“ She froze at the sight of the figure that laid against Excalibur’s knees. Her eyes shook with disbelief at what she saw. “S-Sir Knight?”
The others soon caught up to the leg shaking centaur.
“Abbey! Why are you stopping?” Mona asked as she got close. “Wait, is that Excalibur?”
“Cali? What the hell?” Delilah said as she stood by Mona. “Abbey, what’s going on, you look like you’ve seen a ghost?” Delilah then walked around Excalibur to see what Abbey was staring at. Her heart that froze with fear and grief. She covered her mouth her hands and shook her head. “N-No…”
The others drew near and saw the scene with their own eyes. Carol couldn’t believe it and Jett fell to his knees. Luli landed on Delilah’s shoulder as tears fell from her eyes before hiding her face into Delilah’s cheek.
Jett held his forehead in shock, “This can’t be happening. Bro can’t be…I mean, he was so close to-“
“He’s not dead.” Excalibur said. “But will be soon if we don’t get him out of here.”
Carol shook her head, “What are you talking about Miss? He has holes through his chest, how can he survive-“
“I said he won’t die!” Excalibur yelled. “I won’t allow him to so long as this inJUSTICE goes on.” She then looked to the Knight’s four comrades. “We have to leave this kingdom, as of now it is doomed.”
More windows of stained-glass broke and shattered as plumes of inky shadow drifted to the clouds above. The black pollution corrupted the white stone of the palace, turning it from smooth alabaster to jagged and malicious ebony. The towers broke and reformed themselves into spires as eyes of fire roosted in chambers at the top. Piece by piece the palace changed from the corruption into a malignant stronghold.
“What on earth is happening?!” Carol cried. “We have to get back inside! The King and Queen-“
“The Queen is the cause of this, and the King is dead.” Excalibur grimly said. “As of right now, there is nothing we can do to recover this.”
Carol stared at Excalibur, “The King is…The Queen is..?”
“This can’t be happening.” Jett said as he punched the ground. “He just got home, you’ve gotta be shitting me.”
“Now is not the time!” Excalibur yelled again. Everyone’s attention went to her as she took a deep breath. “I understand that this must be a terrible twist of fate, but you all must compose yourselves. We have to get out of this kingdom, quickly!”
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302485
Delilah looked to everyone and can see the despair in all their eyes. She could even feel the despair in herself. She took another look at the Knight, and what Excalibur said was right. Despite the two wounds through him, he still drew breath. She then glanced at Mona, her face draped in sadness. During all the time that Delilah spent with Mona, never once did she make such a depressed expression. Delilah made up her mind.
“There was a carriage that brought us up here today. The driver went off for a smoke I think. If we’re lucky, it might still be there.” Delilah said.
“That sounds good. But I need help carrying Sir Knight to it.” Excalibur replied. She then looked to Carol. “Arachne, can you weave a stretcher, and quickly?”
Carol eyes popped aware with the request. “A-A stretcher?”
“Please, hurry!” Excalibur snapped back.
“Y-Yes ma’am!”
Using her hind legs, Carol weaved out two long and thick strands of webbing and handed them to some of Jett’s men to hold. With the two strands held parallel, Carol quickly zig-zagged the breadth of the gap with webbing until not a gap was left. Two of Jett’s men then laid the stretcher next to the Knight while Excalibur and Delilah moved him onto it. Excalibur made sure that he still gripped the scabbard tight as the men began to carry him off. To their relief, the carriage was still there. Mona ran up to the carriage and flung the door open. With help from the two men, she laid the Knight on the floor of the carriage as Excalibur sat by him.
“But this is a bit of a problem.” Mona said. “We can’t fit everyone in this one carriage.”
“We have our own horses that are just a jog away, we’ll be fine.” Jett said. “Anywhere we should go to meet up? I think we’re all in this now.”
“Head to Windon. It’s a few days travel horseback but it’s safer than here.” Delilah said.
Jett nodded. “Can do. You heard her bros! Let’s go!” Jett’s men ran towards the nearby stables of the palace, following his order. Jett then pointed at Excalibur, “You, glowing babe. You better make sure he pulls through.”
Excalibur nodded before Jett left. Delilah then took Luli off her shoulder and placed her inside the carriage.
“Delilah, what are you doing?” Luli asked.
“I still have something I need to fetch. You and Mona should be enough company for Sir Knight for a while.” Delilah replied.
“What? The hell are you planning to do?!” Mona yelled. “Now isn’t the time to do something stupid!”
“This isn’t stupid! Carol may be with us but where is her kid?!” Delilah yelled back. “Take the carriage and go to Windon! If you really must, wait for us at the entrance to the kingdom, but leave if things get worse.”
“Delilah, I’m not leaving you here!”
“And I’m not leaving Carol and her kid! Hurry up and take the reins and get out of here!”
A roll of thunder boomed overhead as Mona stared back at Delilah. Delilah wore a face of unyielding determination Mona hasn’t seen before and caved to its gaze.
“Fine.” Mona said with a deep breath. “But you better catch up.”
“I’m a thief after all cottontail. Speed is not an issue.” Delilah replied with a cocky smile.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302487
Mona smiled back before hopping out of the carriage and closing its door. She hopped up to the driver’s seat and took up the reins. Luli pressed her hands against the carriage window, staring at Delilah with watery eyes. Delilah waved with a smile as the carriage pulled away. When the carriage left the courtyard, Delilah took a deep breath and turned to Carol and Abbey.
“Abbey, get your cart and meet us in at the market square.”
“I’ll do my best to get back quickly love.” Abbey said before galloping away.
“So wait, how are we going to get to my house without a carriage?” Carol asked.
“I’m a catgirl and you’re an arachne. We can get by fine by jumping from the roof tops.” Delilah said with a shrug of her shoulders. “You don’t mind giving me a lift from time to time, right?”
“B-But I’ve never done that before!” Carol cried.
Lightning cracked over head as a purple flash filled the clouds. Behind the clouds was a shadow, a writhing mass of limbs bigger than anything either girls have ever seen. Black rain then began to fall from the sky, smelling of ink and oil. Bellows roared from the palace as the front of the building twisted into a black malevolent gateway to the heart of the twisted building. Corruption visibly spread from the marble then turning granite stairs, and turning the white gravel into slabs of stone.
“Now is a good time as any to learn. Don’t worry, it’s instinct.” Delilah said before dashing away.
Carol took a deep breath before following Delilah in full sprint. The two ran out of the palace courtyard towards the white wall that surrounded the palace grounds. While Delilah had no way of climbing a sheer surface, Carol could. Once Carol hopped onto the wall, Delilah jumped and grabbed onto her waist. While not used to the weight, Carol managed to climb the wall at a speed befitting a spider. Skittering up to the top of the high wall, Carol and Delilah looked back at the palace. It’s now completely transformed into a sharp stronghold of spires and otherworldly decor. The green grasses of the palace grounds became dark brown straw and the flowers into strange bioluminescent caricatures of themselves. Carol’s heart broke at the sight of it. The place she worked to help keep running smoothly and the pinnacle of her home, tainted. Once at the top, Carol still couldn’t help but gaze until Delilah nudged her to keep going. With a teary silent goodbye, she turned around and scaled down the other side of the wall with Delilah. Noble houses soon came into jumping distance, and Carol made her move. With a quick launch from the wall, she landed on the top of one of the huge homes. Once on the rooftop, Delilah let go, back onto her own two feet.
“Alright, you lead the way to your house.” Delilah a said, motioning for Carol to get moving.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302488
With a nod, Carol went forward. The two gracefully ran across the roof tops of the noble district as the sounds of turmoil swallowed the kingdom. Down below, the two could see families fleeing from their homes as pools of black rain formed in the streets. From them arose bodies of black blobs that splashed away to form what looked like soldiers. Peculiar beings that looked like knights in purple-tinted black plated armour, but at various seams of their armour protruded clusters of red eyes. They first lumbered but soon ran as fast as an athletic human. The two saw one of these creatures ran towards a human woman and apprehend her. A red mist escaped from the slit’s in the creature’s helmet and entered the woman’s mouth. The woman stopped struggling against the creature before it let her go. The woman then turned around and to walk back towards her house with a dazed and dizzy step. Carol and Delilah looked in shock but kept moving through the noble district.
The two came towards the next white wall and did the same as before to scale it. Once at the top, the two took another look back. The corruption already entered the noble district and changed the white wall entirely. The wall was no longer uniform but was a mass of jagged sky reaching obsidian. Before the wall was some of the noble houses now transformed into warped shadows of themselves. Parts of their architecture twisted and turned and the once bright colours of their walls became deathly muted. The corruption was spreading faster than the two thought, and the addition of the black soldiers made the situation direr. Scaling the down the other side of the wall, they two made it to the common ring of the kingdom. Once down and back to the roof tops, Carol sped up as she hopped and jumped towards her home. Delilah herself was starting to have trouble keeping up with the speeding arachne. As Carol came upon a familiar street, she descended to the chaotic streets, running past the mass of escaping citizens. Then it came into sight, her home with the two birch trees. Carol’s heart raced as she hastened towards her home.
To her comfort, the door was still closed and locked. Quickly unlocking the door, she burst inside and yelled for Stacylene. But she received no response. She checked the kitchen, but it was empty. She ran to the spare bedroom Stacylene slept, but no one was inside. Finally, she ran to the living room. To her surprise, it was extraordinarily tidy with all the books and papers neatly placed away. But on the floor laid Stacylene, out of her robe and hood and in her normal clothes.
“Stacylene!” Carol cried as she picked up the girl. Stacylene was still breathing, but Carol could feel she had a high fever as body heat emanated from here. Luckily, her stone like legs were still wrapped around her, making it easy to pick her up fully.
“Carol, we’ve got to go!” Delilah said from the front door.
“I’m coming!” Carol said as she dashed out of the living room.
Delilah gasped at the Stacylene. Her form was without doubt non-human with the obsidian spider legs that extended from her back and the red eyes down her forehead. The girl looked like something that would roam the very tainted halls of the palace.
“Carol, what happened to her?!” Delilah asked.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302490
“S-She’s always looked like this! I just got her to wear the robe to hide herself!” Carol explained. “T-The Queen said that she was in trouble and needed a place to stay and hide! H-How could I refuse? It’s just a girl!”
Stacylene groaned as he limply moved in Carol’s arms.
“Something’s wrong with her. It’s like she has a fever.” Carol said as she held the girl close. “It must be what every this is causing this catastrophe.”
Delilah felt apprehensive, but a sense of pity went out to the ill girl. If what Carol said was true, she was just another innocent stuck in this mad game.
“Then we leave, now.” Delilah said, prompting Carol to follow before they ran off to the crowded streets.
In the mad panic of the streets, the corruption’s pace accelerated, already consuming the wall separating the noble district from the commons. The black rain fell harder as more puddles formed and more black soldiers rose from their pools. The soldiers rounded up and captured man, woman, and child then bathed them in their red mist. Once entranced, they walked back to their soon deforming homes. As an army of plated black formed in the streets, the two women ran towards the main market square. It was packed with fleeing families and people, rushing towards the main entrance to the kingdom.
Amid the running tide, Abbey stood fearfully with her cart behind her, waiting for Delilah to appear. She waited there for a few minutes, witnessing the volume of escapees increase exponentially as she saw that heart of the kingdom become dark and spread outward. The sight made her wish she was dreaming, on top of seeing a horribly injured Knight. Too much noise and too nightmarish a scene to grasp this was really happening, sending her into a trance. But her daze was eventually broken once she heard her name be called.
“Abbey! Abbey!” Delilah cried as ran towards her. “Abbey, get ready! We’re leaving!”
Abbey shook her head and saw the catgirl run towards her, “Delilah! Of course love, I got the cart so hope in back!” Delilah ran behind the cart as Carol followed. When Carol passed by, Abbey caught a glimpse of the girl in her arms. “Woah! What happened to her?”
“Long story!” Delilah said as she helped Carol get on the cart. With the arachne and girl in the back, there wasn’t much room left for Delilah, but Delilah still had another she needed to save. “Take them out of here! If you can’t get to Window, head to Capingale. It should be far away from here so these two should be safe.”
“What?! Where the bloody hell do you think you’re going?!” Abbey asked.
“I still have something else I need to get. I’ll catch up, don’t worry! Just get out of here!”
Delilah then ran off with a wave before Abbey could stop her. Knowing that waiting around would prove useless and dangerous, she began to head to the entrance to the kingdom to escape.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302491
Delilah ran through the back streets of the markets towards the stables the Knight took her to yesterday. The side alleys were dead and ponds of black grew in the pits of the cobblestone. Seeing so many of the pools made Delilah uneasy, as at any moment those black soldiers could rise from them. And to prove her worries, one did. Rising from the black pool was this night terror mirror of a knight. But to Delilah’s luck, and to the luck of others she imagined, they were appearing without weapons. While it looked like it wore armour, Delilah was desperate to strike it down. Drawing her weapons, she used her spike and stabbed the creature in one of its mass of eyes then tried to stab its chest. A deeply distorted squeal came from the soldier as black ink bleed profusely from its eyes, and to Delilah’s surprise, the armour of the soldier was more of study glass than metal. The stab with her dagger caused cracks in its armour and more of its blood to pool out. Delilah stabbed it two times more before hopping back and kicking the soldier over. The black blood evaporated from her weapons as she ran away towards the stable.
The stable was desolate with all its workers having already fled. Most of the horses that were in the pens the previous day were already gone, all except an unlucky few whose owners have abandoned. But one horse was still there. The horse that belonged to the Knight. Knowing the large stature of the horse, Delilah pilfered one of the last of the larger saddles and saddle blankets that were left behind. She hauled them over to the pen the horse stayed in and opened its gate. Delilah called for the horse to come over, doing her best without knowing its name. With the horse not responding, she tried to do the trick the Knight did yesterday. She held out her hand for the horse to sniff. To her luck, the horse recognised her but still didn’t take heed to her commands. At best, she got the horse to stay still, but she needs him to sit on all fours to put on the saddle.
“C’mon, what’s your name?” Delilah mumbled as she took a moment to think. She then noticed a band of metal hanging off a wooden beam next to the horse’s pen. Delilah popped it off its last nail and read the name on the old plaque’s surface. “Veyron?”
The horse neighed proudly.
“Veyron, please sit.”
The horse did as it was asked and sat on all fours. Delilah smiled as she lugged the saddle to the horse’s side. With a heave-ho, she placed the saddle blanket and saddle on his back and asked him to stand again. With quick fingers, she fastened the saddle properly to Veyron, tightening the buckles and straps until the saddle was firmly held in place. Delilah walked to the other end of the pen and opened it to the outside bridleway. After adjusting the stirrups, she climbed onto Veyron’s back and sat in the saddle and took up the reins.
“C’mon Veyron. Your friend is waiting for you, and I want to take you to him. Is it okay for me to do that?”
The horse chuffed and flicked its tail.
“I’ll take that as a yes. Nya! Nya! I mean, Hya! Hya!”
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302492
With a flick of the reins, Veyron neighed as he reared on his hind legs before galloping out of his pen to the bridleway. The path snaked back towards an area around the entrance of the kingdom where carriages and coaches could wait. By the time Delilah reached back to the entrance, the corruption was already encroaching upon the last wall of the kingdom as a now legion of the black soldiers marched forward. Delilah was among the last to escape through the huge gate archway of the white wall. The road out of the kingdom led to a stretch of plain with a river that ran through. Three bridges traversed over the river, heading out to different roads that took travellers either to the greater plains towards the Megalis Highlands, to mountain ridges of the Katy Woods, or to the forested Bramley Hills. The bridge to the highlands was full and barely moving, clogged with escapees. The bridges to the hills and forest were comparatively less congested, but getting through would still be time-consuming. Delilah hoped that the others made it okay in her absence.
She rode towards the bridge to the hills, managing to skirt past carriages and people despite Veyron’s big size. But as she cleared half of the bridge, the loud cracks and moans of breaking stone boomed behind her with the cracks of lightning. She looked over her shoulder to see the outermost walls now twisted as well. The entrance archway to the kingdom warped and swayed as demented black iron bars dropped from above like a guillotine. Anyone still in that kingdom is trapped, and beyond the gate, Delilah could still see hordes of people inside. But her worries didn’t stop as the black rain continue and worsened. Not a patch of sky was cloudless, and the sun became blocked behind the thick smothering blanket of shadow and purple flashes. The land fell to darkness as the legion soon appeared over the walls of the gnarled kingdom. Panic took those before and on the bridge as the legion advanced towards them, causing a further maddening shunt on the bridge. Delilah barely made it to the other side as soldiers appeared from pools on the bridge’s exit, boxing the last ones in.
Delilah rode forward into the forested Bramley Hills, leaving the cries of the stranded behind. The soldiers didn’t seem to appear beyond far of the bridges, leaving the trees somewhat safe. Riding through the hills, Delilah came to a crossroads. A massive caravan of fleeing people broke left towards the next town over. Delilah has yet seen Abbey or the others, so she took a breath of relief knowing they got away. However, with the convoy moving as slow as it is, it could be a sitting target if the soldiers appear. While the black ran didn’t fall in the woods, Delilah didn’t wish to stay around and find out. She took the right running road along with a few others. With it so sparse, Delilah could get Veyron to gallop and quicken their pace. This path would unfortunately not take her to Windon as she wished, but instead towards Capingale. But at some point, the path will come again for her to run back to Mona and the others while Abbey, Carol, and Stacylene stayed safe. But before she met back with the Knight, she would have to do some outfit changing. She knew more fights were coming, and tattered thin leather wouldn’t cut it.
“Okay Veyron, it’s just you and me for a while.” Delilah said kindly. “But don’t worry, I’ll get you back to your master soon.”
The horse chuffed, and the two rode forth into the forest.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302493>>302539
Hopefully, four updates in one month brings me back up to at least positive in terms of update deficit.
▶ 66a655 (1) No.302539
YouTube embed. Click thumbnail to play.
>>302493
>update deficit
It's okay. As long as you're updating and this story won't be abandoned.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302977
Episode 16: Old Reunion
Beautiful blue sky laid overhead as puffy white clouds drifted across its face. A kind breeze shimmered over the tall grass blades of a nameless green field. Among the waving sea of emerald, a dull metal figure laid among it. It was a man in damaged plated armour, well overdue now for replacement with two holes through its chest and other segment either requiring a hundred hammer knocks to remove dents or bits of scrap to help hold together cracks. As the wind blew over the damage on the chest, the man came awake from the feeling of coolness filling the gaps of his armour. He sat up and shook his head. He was still in a daze as he noticed the holes that went through the chest of his armour. To his surprise, there was no wound on his actual body, but there was a hole through both the padding and tunic he wore. He then recalled what happened. He finally got home after completing his quest and was ready to hand over the spoils to his king and queen. But, the Queen had other plans. A king murdered, comrades held hostage, and a home taken.
The Knight let out a sigh as he rose to his feet, his body felt weak and floaty with the strain of fighting still fresh in his muscles. Looking around, the Knight recognised the scenery he stood in. It was the recurring dream he’s had, but now he was free to move about it. The green field seemed endless, stretching to the horizon in each direction. He began to walk in some vain attempt to get his bearings, but there was nothing to use as a guide with such a featureless sea. He wandered for what seemed like an hour with nothing more than the whistle of the cool breeze. But as he walked, the natural light of the fields dimmed as he felt a presence behind him draw closer. The light of day grew dimmer as the breeze soon fell dead. The Knight turned around and jumped back. Before him stood a figure cloaked in black and held a crooked scythe, while the scenery behind turned into the bank of a wide foggy river.
“Abandon all misery yond plagues thy thoughts. Thy time to bear those folk hath cometh to passeth.” the figure said with a deep cryptic voice.
The Knight froze in realisation. This is not a dream. He’s dead. And this was the Reaper.
“Halcyon yourself, I cullionly nay harm.”
The Knight kept staring back at the figure, no longer out of fear, but out of confusion as one word repeated in his mind.
What?
“We hast did watch thy worketh in the ordinary for some time. My most humble apology for the turn of events yond did do bring thou hither as we hast nothing but sympathy for thy struggle. But nevermind yond, thou art required elsewhere. Followeth me.”
The Knight vaguely understood that. Well, the last bit at least. The Reaper wants him to follow, and the Knight complied. The two walked down from the hills to the white sands of the river bank. Beyond the fog, an orange light drifted towards the shore.
“Ah, I see he cometh at a valorous time. I hast someone who is't wishes to meeteth with yourself. Someone who is't hath bothered for some time in regards to a son and a cater-cousin.” the Reaper said.
The Knight was still lost to what the Reaper said, so instead, he waited for the light to draw closer. Through the fog came a small wooden boat with a lantern held by a figure standing in the boat. As the boat beached itself on the shore, the figure stepped off, leaving the lantern behind, and the Knight couldn't believe his eyes. It was an older man, blonde haired with a bushy moustache and beard. His emerald eyes could cut a man down, and his extravagant blue gown was collard with lynx pelt he killed himself. The Knight couldn’t believe it as the man spoke in an all too familiar deep and commanding voice.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302978
“It has been some time my friend. I wish I could meet you again on better terms.” the man said with a smile.
The Knight knew this man all too well. His old mentor, friend, and king. Löwehardt.
The Reaper crossed its arms, “Doth maketh this quick. I hast already did waste enow time with thou and I would like to receiveth back to a meeteth schedule without dealing with an incessant corky sir.”
Löwehardt sighed with annoyance as he approached the Reaper from behind. “You really are not good at keeping that antiquated mouth of yours shut, huh?”
He pulled back the Reaper’s hood, revealing it to be a pale blue skinned woman with black and blue eyes. She shrieked as a blush filled her cheeks.
“D-Don't doth yond!” she cried in a surprisingly girly voice.
Löwehardt then pushed the back of her head, revealing the girl to be a dullahan as her head fell forward leaving a ghastly blue flame from her neck. She stumbled to catch her head, letting go of her scythe to fall before her head landed face first into the sand.
“Bloody nerd, speaking to a king with such an insolent tongue. I’ll take as much time as I damn well please.” Löwehardt said with his boundless bravado. “Now then. It’s time you and I had a talk.”
The Knight immediately took to a knee and bowed his head.
“Arise old friend. There is no need for such formality right now.” he said with a laugh. “I just want to talk.”
The Knight looked up to see Löwehardt’s hand extended to him. The Knight took Löwehardt’s offer of help and rose to his feet. The old king took a moment to inspect the Knight and chuckled.
“Seen better days friend?” Löwehardt asked. “I remember when you wore a breast of gold, not a breast of holes.”
The Knight poked at the two holes on his armour with a meek hand. Löwehardt then gave a heavy pat to his shoulder.
“I’m joking friend. I know what’s going on. I-I know it all.” He gave a sullen smile as he looked to the Knight. “One question first, are you still keeping yourself honour bound to your punishment despite all that’s happened?”
The Knight nodded.
“I see.”
The Reaper picked up her head and brushed the sand off her face, “Brute! Doth thou treat everyone like this?”
Löwehardt sighed, “Only nagging idiots that can’t comprehend the gravity of this meeting.”
“Thou meddling onion-eyed misbegotten-divel! I am an agent to the realm above and the realm below! How dare thou constantly disrespect me!” she cried.
“I’m sorry, all I hear is ‘Please bully me more my greatest king for interfering. Yes, I would love to be made example of and be stripped and spanked while my head helplessly watches.’” Löwehardt replied with a mocking imitation of the Reaper’s voice.
“Cur! Doth thou not hast a jointress to sate thy fetishes?”
“I was divorced well before I died. Your ass is fair game if you keep butting in. So please do, it’s been a while since I had some fun.”
The Reaper gave a perplexing expression, something that was a mess of frustration of both the angry kind and perhaps the pent-up kind, as shown by her incessant blushing and quiet blubbering.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302979
Löwehardt groaned, “Sorry about that. She can be awfully rude when it comes to me getting work done. Seriously, who messes with a king?”
The Knight gave a silent chuckle. Despite the passage of time, Löwehardt still held this air of commandment, even when dead.
“Anyway, as I was saying. I’ve been watching you for a while friend. Your journey has been quite the trip, hasn’t it?”
The Knight nodded.
“Ah, if only if I was still alive to give Bernhardt a good yelling to instead of yourself. God knows he would listen to me more, and you wouldn’t have broken code to talk back to your king.”
The Knight slightly lowered his head.
“While I understand your anger, it was not your place to talk back to a king like that. I’ve taught you better than that.” He sighed. “I think I might have taught you too well in fact. You and the other senior guardians had my values hammered into your skulls over and over, so you expected only the best. Bernhardt was still just a lad when he took the throne. In time he would learn what to do, but he would have to make mistakes till then. But…” Löwehardt took a moment to pause and collect himself. “But I wouldn’t have imagined his first major mistake would be his last. Listen, friend, I only started eavesdropping on you and my son recently when I felt something ‘off’. Ever since I saw that wife of his, I had doubts. Not to mention the punishment she talked my son into agreeing to was cruel. But still, despite the task levelled upon you, I’m proud to see you pull through. You truly could never leave our kingdom behind, could you?”
The Knight shook his head. He loved his home with all his heart, and to leave it forever was not an option.
“Good. Good. Now, I’ve seen what’s happened when you got home. I’m so sorry. It pains me to see my home, my father’s father’s father’s father’s father’s home, fall like that. I just want you to know, even with everything that happened, you’re not a faggot. You did your job as a knight. Your only mistake was following your orders and pulling through to get home. And even then, I would have done the same.”
The Knight’s shoulders slumped. On one hand, he felt comforted by Löwehardt’s words, but on the other, he still didn’t feel content with himself. No amount of sympathy will wash away the guilt of failure, and the loss of his home. Löwehardt gently grabbed the Knight’s shoulders.
“Look. What happened back in the mortal world. As a friend, I ask you to put it besides yourself. You’re dead. Letting all that weigh you down is not going to help you. Don’t get me wrong, it hurts me just as well to see my son…well, death is one thing, but the annoying headless nerd told me that I may never see him again on the other side either. C’mon, let’s get you on the boat.”
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302980
With that, Löwehardt walked towards the boat, expecting the Knight to follow. But the Knight didn’t move. He couldn’t move. Deep down he knew he couldn’t let this be the end. But he had no power to make it otherwise. The Reaper put her head back on and picked up her scythe, but looking out to the distance of the green field she noticed something on the horizon. Something that ran towards them.
“We wilt leaveth. Thou, halcyon yourself and moveth, we don't hast time to waste.” she said.
“Leave the guy alone for a moment. It was hard enough when I first got here to move, he’s had it worse. Let the guy think things through for a moment.” Löwehardt snapped back.
“I fear a moment is something we hast scarce.” the Reaper said. “Thou! I hest yond thou receiveth on the boat! We hast nay time to beest waiting on thy emotions to placate themselves.”
A vein became visible on Löwehardt’s forehead as he turned around and walked back towards the Reaper. In one swift movement, he pulled her head off from her body and held it above. The Reaper jumped trying to get it back, but Löwehardt was tall enough to keep it out of reach.
“What did I tell you about hassling my friend? He will be done when he’s done.” Löwehardt explained with subdued anger in his voice.
“P-Prithee cease this! I cullionly't! Can thou not see the horizon?!” she cried.
Wolf howls came from the field’s horizon as a rolling grey fog came forward. The Knight turned to see it himself, only to find himself scared stiff from the approaching shadow in the grey. It was tall with a shaggy mane and huge claws. But as it grew closer, the Knight noticed one detail of it that took him by surprise. Its face bore detailed lines that glowed white and its two eyes burned just as brightly. The Knight knew who this was.
The Reaper began to panic more, “What is a Sith doing hither?! Did let wend of me thou ruttish hedge-born carrion brute!” She then managed to snag her head back and tried to pick up her scythe. But before she could, Löwehardt grabbed her by the waist to restrain her. “Release me!”
“For a nerd, you are not smart.” Löwehardt said with a sigh. “Remember when I said I eavesdropped on his quest? I know exactly what’s coming.”
The Knight looked back at Löwehardt in surprise.
“While our little heart to heart was genuine, it also had a purpose. To buy time for that Sith you know to fulfil her little repayment.” Löwehardt said with a smile.
“Thou conniving hag-born pumpion! Thou did plan this all from the start!” the Reaper yelled.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302981
“Hah! Of course I did! I am the damned king of Chavichad that fought over seven wars to keep my people safe! Like hell I would let the afterlife stop me from continuing to do so!” Löwehardt said with prideful laughter. “My friend, I ask you, no, I command you as king, return to the living and take back my home, our home! And continue to protect it till the end of your days!”
The Knight was stunned, but at the same time satisfied and unsurprised. That was King Löwehardt for you, the man that never lets good enough alone. But in this case, it was for all the better. The Knight nodded and gave a Chavish salute, holding a closed fist against his chest. Löwehardt smiled.
“God speed old friend. May the next time we meet be more pleasant.” he said before turning his eyes to the Reaper. “As for you. I think some punishment is in order. How does spanking sound?”
“Noooooo!” the Reaper yelled before being toppled over to the ground.
With the two preoccupied, the Knight made his move and ran towards the approaching shadow. The wolf howls grew louder with the thunderous footsteps Deirdre made. He sprinted as hard as he could towards her before she was right in front of him. She grabbed him and pulled him back to the horizon. As the distance from the river side grew, the Knight caught one more glimpse of Löwehardt’s face. He was smiling. It wasn’t just a simple smile, but one full of glowing pride to you could swear made his teeth shine. The Knight then took a new oath right then and there. His punishment wasn’t over. Not until his kingdom was safe again. Only once the people were free and the kingdom shining once more he would speak. The riverside disappeared into the fog as Deirdre carried him back.
“I must apologise first,” Deirdre said, “the world I’m bringing you back to isn’t pleasant. I hope you won’t hate me for this.”
The Knight shook his head.
“Thank you.”
The Knight couldn’t feel angry at Deirdre. How could he? Thanks to her he’s getting another shot at settings things right. Besides, his anger already had a target, and he doubted anything could change it. The Knight’s sight faded from the foggy grey to black as the feeling of motion faded. He was on his way back. He didn’t know how ready he was, or how he would save his home. But he was not willing to let down Löwehardt, fail to get revenge for Bernhardt, or fail at saving his comrades. He was not willing to fail again.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.302983>>303153
Someone take the keyboard away. I want to read American Psycho but my autism has been too powerful this month.
▶ 6c6433 (1) No.303153>>303222
>>302983
To remove you from your keyboard would be a crime against humanity friend.
▶ 74e168 (15) No.303222
>>303153
By that then the majority of my time is a crime against humanity and the only last resort is ascending to the shadow realm.
▶ f89f0c (10) No.315812
If you ever decide to do writefaggotry, never say early on you will get it done in a reasonable pace. Life will make sure you don't. But hey, new rig and a fightstick. Swings and round-a-bouts.
Episode 17: Winged Resolution
Inside a rented room of a rustic inn, a man gave a heavy jolt in his bed as if his soul was violently ripped back into himself. He shot up straight with sweat beading down his face and his breathing quick and raspy. After shock left him, he gathered his senses as he glanced around his room. Midday sun peaked through the curtains of the room’s window, its rays glinting off a metallic pile left in the middle of the floor. On a table on the nearby wall was a worn belt with many pouches with a metal helmet, a visored barbute with narrow eye slits. Not at all like the old closed helmet he was accustomed to. By the door laying against the wall was a sword, a polished claymore with a black leather grip and cross guard that angled upwards. At the foot of his bed, a sword in a wonderful white and gold scabbard laid. The man shook his head as he remembered what happened.
He was sure that he died.
Or at least his soul was close to parting from this world. He uplifted the tunic her wore and looked at his chest, whereupon he found two scars. One large and circle shaped that healed over messily, and the other a neat rectangle that healed without much blemishes. The texture between the two scares was distinct, one rough and the other smooth. He didn’t need a moment to think of where he got the two scars from, the pain of the experience wasn’t easily forgotten.
Taking a deep breath, he arose from his bed and stood in the room. From the window, he could hear the busy calls of townspeople while the rest of the building he was in rang quiet. He walked over to the window and looked outside. The main road through whatever small town he was in was bustling with diverse crowds. The humble and wealthy. The old and young. Man and monster. But none passed with an air of ease, there was a cloud of tension that clung to these people. He looked at the other buildings he could see from his window, all familiar but he couldn’t put a finger on where he was.
His sight then went towards the pile of metal on the floor, its shapes known all too well to the man. On the floor laid pieces of plate armour, and beneath them a vest of protective padding. The man knelt and picked up the cuirass, to find it had a prominent fabric collar of purple and yellow checkerboard. The man rubbed the fabric in his fingers, lamenting what he felt he needed to do. With a firm grip on the fabric, he ripped the collar out from its seams. All that was left of the collar was the messy threads that remained between the folded metal that clasped it. With the ripped fabric in his hand, he tied it around his wrist. After putting on the padding jacket, he put on his armour piece by piece.
The cuirass was made of layered and fluted steel that gave the appearance of a lizard’s belly, and in place of single piece pauldrons, he had layered steel spaulders. Once suited he walked back to the table with the belt and helmet. One of the pouches on the belt was rectangular and unfastened to show its item. A beaten-up leather journal. The man took the journal out from its pouch and opened it to its most recent page, only to find new handwriting that wasn’t his own. It was a message.
“Dear Sir Knight,
Hopefully, by the time you read this we might have gotten some things under order. It’s been a few weeks since you, well, nearly left us. We have been helping around Windon while you are recovering, making sure refugees from Chavichad and other taken towns and villages are okay. It’s been rough with how everything turned out. No one in the realm could have expected how Chavichad fell like that, or the chaos that spread from it. Hopefully, when you’re awake again we can do something about all this. I don’t know how, but at least something. Get well soon, you’re in all our thoughts.
Warmly,
Mona”
▶ f89f0c (10) No.315813
The man gave a deep sigh as he read the letter. He carefully closed the journal and placed it back into his belt’s pouch before putting on the belt. Lastly, he picked up the helmet and stared into its empty eyes before placing the metal shell over his head. With his face now behind steel once again, he looked the part of the title he held. A knight. The knight that unintentionally brought ruin to his home. The knight the chased and found a fable. The knight that has spent too much time doing absurd ventures throughout the realm. He was The Silent Knight, or Sir Knight, or just the Knight, depending on perspective.
The Knight took the new claymore on the wall and equipped its strap and harness, having it nestled against his back. A small wall mirror hung nearby and the Knight took a quick gander at it. He was still too used to his old appearance in his worn and dinged armour, having something so clean again felt alien. He looked stereotypical for a knight in shining armour once again, although the choice in helmet wasn’t to his taste. Barbutes, while functional, wasn’t his thing. The Knight preferred a solid steel neck than a veil of chainmail. While his old suit was made of mostly solid pieces, his new one was comprised of a lot of layered parts. Vambraces, rerebraces, faulds, spaulders. The only parts that were made of solid steel were everything covering his legs. Compared to his old armour, he seemed a bit slimmer, but the amount of layered steel felt heavier. Despite the unexplained variety and looking like a metal pangolin, he was thankful someone went out of their way to make sure he was armed again. That was when he heard a chime like whisper behind him, followed by a woman’s voice.
“To see you awake and armed so quickly is a, well, relieving sight.”
The Knight looked in the corner of the mirror to see a blonde woman in blue sitting on his bed. Parts of her blue dress were covered in engraved metal armour, and her hair was comprised of many drill like ringlets. The Knight knew this woman to be the entity that inhabits the Sword of Kingdoms. Excalibur.
“How do you feel? Any grogginess?”
The Knight shook his head.
Excalibur gave a sigh of relief with a soft smile, “Then it’s a miracle. You were dangling on the edge of death for so long, and for a point, I honestly thought your soul has left the mortal world despite your body being healed. But for you to so suddenly spring back to, truly the Lord smiled upon us.”
While the Knight would like to share the sentiment, he knew exactly who to thank for his revival. While she may be an omen of death, Deirdre saved his life, or, well, soul. But with his body healed the way it is, he knew that he had Excalibur to thank for that as well. Less of a god’s effort and more right people in the right time. Or is that how the Lord works? Regardless the Knight was thankful. He walked over and leant against the table opposite the bed.
“But I digress, we have more pressing matters upon us.” Excalibur then gave a small chuckle. “It’s rather funny. The last time we talked in private I was sure it would be the last, yet here we are in such a twisted turn of fate. But with that, I have seen the path fate has steered us. You finding me was no coincidence. It was folly of me to think otherwise, even I know the significance of my own part in this tale.”
The Knight felt uneasy to hear her talk with humility. He was used to her prideful demeanour and unrelenting sense of “always right”.
“The force that has pursued me through the ages has finally taken a direct path to power. Not by cunning incursion, but by simple dominion. But the reason as to why your Queen started this was…unique.”
The Knight remembered snippets of the speech the Queen gave as she killed the King. Tired of how the only true way to power is treachery or something along those lines. After getting speared by a tentacle and stabbed by a sword, the rest felt a little hazy to remember. But by the tone Excalibur talked with, she was at a loss about the motive. The Knight chalked that to either irony or some subversion of expectation. Or both.
▶ f89f0c (10) No.315814
“But regardless, my conviction has been cemented. I will stop this queen and whatever otherworldly abomination that decided to use her as their vessel. To that end, Sir Knight, you will become my master.”
The Knight looked at Excalibur with a cocked head. Excalibur sighed as she took a more relaxed stance in her seat, leaning back, and supporting herself with her hands.
“Remember back in the throne room, I pierced your chest with my blade. All unworthy blood falls from my steel, but the blood of whom I deem worthy sticks and is drawn into the steel. With your blood now in the belly of my blade, I can assume you know what this means?”
The Knight stood motionless as he pieced together her words. Knowledge of the old legend spoke plenty to her meaning, but the gravity of the call was something the Knight couldn't answer. After all, he's a knight, not a king. He walked to the door, but before he pulled the door handle open Excalibur spoke again.
“You sure walking away now is the correct choice? Are you sure you're looking at me correctly in the given circumstance?”
The Knight shrugged as he opened the door and left. What she meant by that flew over the Knight's head, or that his head is in no state to catch anything meaning for the time being. He walked through a hall lined with other room doors and down a flight of stairs to the empty floor of a tavern. There was a man behind the bar, portly and middle-aged with a cob pipe in his mouth that wasn't lit. He eyed the Knight as he came down, giving a huff before taking the pipe out of his mouth.
“So, you're awake now? Didn't think my rooms were so comfortable that a fella could sleep in there for a few weeks.”
The Knight shrugged with open palms.
“Not one to talk?”
The Knight shook his head before the inn keep gave a small chuckle.
“I kid, I know who you are. You're the guy who made me take that harpy girl as a barmaid. To which I must say, thanks for that. Having a peppy lass scampering about brought more business. I guess people like enthusiastic airheads to serve them booze.” the innkeeper sighed as he rested his elbows on the bar table. “If you see little Maggie around, let her know you're okay. She's been fretting like crazy about you. She should be coming back soon from an errand in Acer”
The Knight awkwardly rubbed the back of his head. He kind of broke his promise to her to not die again. But at least he's alive. Again. The Knight walked towards the door heading out of tavern as the innkeeper spoke.
“Do try to not get into much trouble out there. You looked like hell when you were brought in.”
The Knight looked over his shoulder and nodded before leaving, closing the wooden door behind him. He had no intention of getting gravely injured anytime soon. The outside world already held many clouds above as the sun made its daily travel. The main road bustled with people, most of which the Knight was sure were not townsfolk. The air had a sting of urgency and unease, nobody moved without purpose and without time to waste. Up the western length of the road, the heavy stream of people seemed to come from what looked like a camp of carriages and tents on the other end of town. Out of curiosity, the Knight walked up the road towards it. As he walked, he heard mentions of current events being gossiped from person to person. Chavichad has fallen. A darkness is sweeping the realm. Everyone is running from whatever said darkness is doing to the captured. The situation sounded dire, direr than the darkest days of the War of Lilies. But the Knight was at a loss of ideas. The war, while it did turn bleak, eventually turned around thanks to the efforts of the generals and of the King's planning. But there was no such comfort now. No idea if anyone is putting up a fight, but all the evidence of everyone fleeing.
▶ f89f0c (10) No.315815
While lost in thought, the Knight failed to notice a boy and his arachne little sister run up and bump into him, both falling back onto their rears. As the Knight looked down at the two, a familiar voice yelled from the walking crowd.
“Hey! I said come back!”
From the crowd ran forth a white-haired rabbitgirl, ears tall and legs fluffy. She wore a long coat of chainmail and a vest of padded leather that covered her shoulders and upper torso. Above and behind her flew a red-haired fairy in a leafy dress. The Knight felt relieved to see them again. Mona and Luli. Mona ran up behind the two children and helped them back to their feet while taking their hands, making sure they don't run away again.
“Sorry about that mister, these two have been on a bit of a warpath today.”
The Knight waved his hand, telling her that it was fine. Luli Flew over in front of the Knight and begin to inspect him, floating all around him.
“Luli? What are you doing?” Mona asked.
“Hmm…” Luli ignored Mona as she flew back towards the Knight's shoulder. With a discerning eye, she then sat herself down on the Knight's right shoulder.
“Luli! You can't just sit on random people's shoulders without permission!” Mona said.
“But he isn't random.” Luli said with a smile. “I can tell, only his shoulder feels this safe to be on.”
“'His shoulder'? What are you-” Mona then caught herself as she pieced it together. “No way…Sir Knight?”
The Knight nodded, a wide-smiled laid hidden underneath his visor, but its warmth couldn't be so easily obscured. Mona let go of the children's hands as she ran up to the Knight with a hug.
“Damn you and your dramatic timing! I can't tell if I want to slap you or squeeze you more!”
The Knight patted her back.
“R-Right,” Mona released him, “sorry about that. It's just been a long while since you've been awake.” She quickly wiped aware a few tears from her eyes. “Things have been rather bleak since we escaped from Chavichad. All these people having to flee, the nightmarish stories, no sight of Delilah or Abbey.”
The Knight's gaze sternly went to Mona.
“She went to go help that arachne lady before we left. She told us to leave her while she did that.” Luli said. “We don't know where she is now.”
“Yeah, she wanted to make sure Carol and that kid were okay, so she took Abbey and stayed behind.” Mona added.
The Knight felt conflicted. While the news of Delilah and the other's disappearance was disheartening, but the Knight believed they would be fine. Delilah would see to it that they are safe.
“Wait, Mona what about the children?” Luli asked.
Mona turned around to find the two siblings still stood there, confused. Mona collected herself as she knelt in front of the two. “Can you two please go back to your parents? They've been worried sick with the news and all.”
The two siblings nodded and ran back towards the encampment. Mona gave a sigh of relief as she stood up and face the Knight. “Anyway, you woke up at a pretty bad time. A few days ago, another village fell and the escapees made way here. With it being so close, people here are getting ready to leave at a moment’s notice.”
“We were fretting we would have to drag you to the carriage again.” Luli chimed in. “But to be honest I was more worried if I would ever get my favourite seat back.”
Both the Knight and Mona gave Luli dead-panned expressions.
“A fairy with dry humour, who knew?” Mona said with a shrug. “Anyway, we should go see Jett and the others. They've been helping the town guards manage with all the extra people along with some mercenaries. I'm sure they would be happy to see you again.”
The Knight nodded before yelling came from up the street. He turned to find a hysterical man running through, yelling from the top of his lungs and looking like he barely escaped a war zone.
“The Ebonmarch! It's here!” the man yelled while frantically flailing his arms. “They've taken Acer! They'll be here soon, run while you can!”
▶ f89f0c (10) No.315816
Panic gripped the crowds in an instant as everyone made haste to be ready and leave. The Knight turned to the Mona, looking for an explanation.
Mona sighed, “It's time to go. The last thing we want is to be caught in an Ebonmarch siege.”
The Knight cocked his head. What is an Ebonmarch? From the frantic fleeing crowd came a bright glint out of the corner of the Knight's eye. To his surprise, it was Excalibur slowly walking towards him.
Mona gasped, “You're not supposed to be out in public!”
“I fear the current circumstances don't permit for such a leisure of secrecy.” Excalibur said to Mona. “I think it would be best if you and the fairy and prepare to leave.”
“I mean sure, but what about you?” Mona replied.
The portly innkeeper walked by Excalibur and up to the Knight, instantly grabbing his hand in a plea. “Find Maggie. By the gods please find Maggie!”
The Knight looked at him confused.
“That stupid little magpie is still out there! She was meant to be coming home from Acer, please you must find her!”
The Knight nodded, he required no other words. Luli and Mona looked to the Knight with odd stares.
“Sir Knight?” Luli asked.
“We're off for a missing person,” Excalibur said, “make sure that we have a quick retreat when we come back. I don't think staying here long will be a wise decision.”
“Thank you so much!” the innkeeper said as she shook the Knight's hand. “She was meant to come back by noon today. She should be coming back near the hills to the west. Please get her back soon, we all need to get out of here as quick as we can.”
The Knight nodded to his urgency and already turned against the fleeing tide, walking by and through them. Mona quickly ran up to grab his arm, “What are you doing? You can't go out there alone!”
Excalibur pulled Mona's hand of the Knight's arm, “He won't be alone, I'll be accompanying him.”
“Just you two?! But what about the Ebonmarch?!” Luli cried in protest as she hopped off the Knight's shoulder and besides Excalibur.
“We both will be able to fend for ourselves against a few belligerents. You best keep your worries towards yourselves and the townspeople, Sir Knight already has his.” Excalibur said as the Knight already began to walk away through the crowd again. Excalibur looked back to the two girls, both with worried faces to which Excalibur could understand. “I'll make sure he's fine, you don't need to worry yourselves too much about him. You have my honour that he'll be safe.”
The two girls gave reluctant nods as they turned back westward towards the camp. Excalibur followed the Knight and came back to his side as they headed out of the town. The clamour of the town faded away as the Knight walked with brisk pace. Time flew past as well as the scenery, turning from open field back to hilly forest. Originally when he passed through Windon over a month ago, he made a detour to Acer before taking the connected forest road north. From Acer, he would have crossed a bridge, turn left at a Junction, and headed on. But now he's going in reverse, heading up the junction and turning right towards Acer. But as he approached the old stone bridge, the sky darkened. More clouds loomed overhead, grey and heavy as the natural light ambience of day darkened more to near dusk.
During this time of the encroaching dark, the Knight stayed resolute. In that dark, he could feel a familiar presence, one that made his blood boil. It was the same as being watched in a room of waving limbs, something perverse and nightmarish. The Knight felt the ghastly air of the Queen. But as his mind filled with thoughts of anger, Excalibur grabbed his shoulder. She pointed up towards the trees and above them was a path of broken branches that fell into the brush towards the creek. After crossing the bridge, the Knight stepped off the road and towards the trees. Stepping over bushes and brambles, the Knight found the spot where something crashed through and landed in a pile of broken branches and leaves. Looking directly above was a patch of sky through the tree, and below with the debris were blue-grey feathers. Larger than that of a regular bird's. A sinking feeling overcame the Knight as he noticed a small path of crushed grass heading towards the creek. As he walked towards the creek's edge, he could see small smears of blood here and there on the blades of grass. Then, by the water's edge was a girl's body. Winged with blue-grey feathers, it floated along the creek's edge towards the waterfall. The Knight broke into mad sprint after her as she came perilously close towards the edge. While the Knight managed to walk off a fall from that hight, he didn't imagine she could manage two in the same day.
▶ f89f0c (10) No.315817
His steps echoed loud as water sprayed off his boots before he took a desperate dive forward. His metal chest glided across the smoothed stones of the creek's bed as he reached for the girl's avian leg. With luck, he was just in time to grab, but his momentum kept him moving forward. The Knight was expecting the worse, to topple over the waterfall and fall the height once again. But before he went over, he noticed he stopped with his chest still on solid ground. He glanced over his shoulder to see Excalibur holding back his leg. A sigh of relief escaped him as Excalibur began to pull him back from the edge and then helping him pull the harpy over as well.
After carrying her back over to the grassy bank of the creek, he put down the girl. Without a doubt, it was the harpy thief he helped a while ago. Although now it's nice to have a name tied to her. Maggie. Instead of the tatters he found her in, she now wore a cute little barmaid's dress with an apron. However, the left side of her ribs had a gash that soaked the surrounding fabric in blood. Her wings were in miserable shape with twigs and leaves stuck in-between her plumage. The Knight took off his gauntlets and knelt to her side and placed a hand on her forehead and another on her neck. Her temperature was high and her heartbeat was faint. The Knight then took a quick look at her gash. A black liquid laced the wound and mixed with the blood in front of a sliver of blinding white. The injury was deep and managed to touch bone.
Little Maggie opened her eyes slightly once she felt the Knight’s hand. Her blurred gaze looked straight into the Knight’s face. Even if his outward appearance was different, she could still tell it was him by his gentle hand. She gave a tiny chuckle as she muttered a hello. Then all her strength left her as her eyes closed again and her head tilted to the right. The Knight panicked as he then felt for her pulse again. Nothing. He had nothing on him that could help staunch or treat the wound, then he turned to Excalibur. He pointed at Maggie as he jerked back to look at her. Excalibur gave a nod as she walked over and knelt beside Maggie. With a goldarn light shrouded hand, she traced the harpy’s body. As she did this, small pops of gold static came off the girl’s body with puffs of black soot.
Excalibur appeared to be staring through Maggie’s body, seeing something that the Knight could not. “While the injury itself I may be able to heal, the black taint that has poisoned her would take time. Her spirit hasn’t much to cling to in this world, and even if I start now I’m afraid it’s already too late.”
The Knight fiercely looked to Excalibur while firmly placing a hand on his chest.
“The reason why I managed to get you back, and even then, barely, is because you are my master by blood.” Excalibur said with a sigh. “The moment I impaled you, you were bound to me. Your life was then knotted to mine, and so the boons that I offer can be taken to their fullest extent. My ability to heal was then pushed to their furthest extent. Not to mention I had time to work to cleanse you of the taint that nearly ate you from the inside. Your spirit is rather resilient and you had my help. But for this girl…” Excalibur gave a sympathetic glance to Maggie, her eyes saddened with futility. “I’m afraid she is but only a girl. A humble soul and unfortunately constrained by a time limit levied by current circumstances. I can mend the wound, but her spirit has already parted.” Excalibur’s hand ceased to glow as she placed it on her knee before bowing her head. “I’m…sorry master. There is nothing I can do.”
The Knight’s shoulders went limp as they let his arms fall, his hands bumping into the grass below. Excalibur looked up at her master, noticing how soaked he was still from the creek. From the corners his helmet’s eye slits, water still dripped down across the metal face. He was a mourning statue, unable to move as failure anchored him to the earth. The darkness from earlier already began to consume the area more and more until the mid-day was nothing but void. A cold wind blew through the trees as tiny droplets of black spat from above.
“Master. We should return to Windon, the dark is approaching.” Excalibur said as she got up.
The Knight still sat motionlessly.
“Sir Knight, we must leave.” Excalibur said with urgency. “Your friends may leave before we get back if the dark is this fast approaching.”
▶ f89f0c (10) No.315818
The Knight took heed of her warning and finally arose. But before leaving he made sure that Maggie wouldn’t be left behind. Miraculously as Excalibur said, the wound was healed but the girl laid cold. The Knight put on his gauntlets again and picked up the girl. With Excalibur by him, he walked back to the road and marched solemnly back to Windon. Excalibur once again never said a word in the walk, but instead, out of lack of discussion it was out of respect for the recently departed. And for the Knight’s feelings.
The cold wind blew constantly, grabbing with it the droplets of black rain. As the Knight came towards Windon, carriages and people were already well underway leaving in a mass exodus caravan. The main road of town has died down from the chaotic panic of earlier as the evacuation was taking place from the western camp. Lightly armoured mercenaries worked with town guards to help direct the traffic away from the fast-approaching dark clouds. As the Knight walked by the exiting carriages, he heard a familiar voice.
“Bros! Move back towards the eastern entrance to town! If anything shows up, us in armour are the first to meet it!”
A group of shining knights with purple and yellow checker collars ran by with other men in steel armour. Passing by the Knight was a man with blonde hair and armoured adorned with gold etchings. It was Jett, and while the Knight would have like to greet him, he still had an important task to do. The Knight and Excalibur made it to the now shrinking camp on the other end of the town. Excalibur guided him towards the carriage that brought him and his friends to town, the posh white royal carriage. Mona was there tying the last bits of supplies to the carriage roof with Luli watching as the innkeeper sat in the open door of the carriage. The innkeeper looked at the approaching Knight and hopped to his feet.
“He’s back! He got Maggie!” the innkeeper yelled before running towards the Knight.
Mona looked off her side and saw him as well. With a smile, she hopped down from the carriage roof with Luli flying by here and ran towards him as well. But the joy was soon turned to despair. Mona covered her mouth in shock, Luli buried her face into Mona’s neck, and the innkeeper cried as he took Maggie into his arms. The black rain picked up into a pour as the sky turned to inky darkness. Black clouds hung above as a purple tinge of light lined them. The atmosphere couldn't have been more degrading for the Knight. Not only did he fail, the weather made sure to hammer that fact in. The innkeeper took Maggie to the next leaving caravan after thanking the Knight for the effort of bringing her at least home. He said that if they do cross paths again, he would like to have a talk. After the innkeeper left, not a word was spoken between the remaining four until someone came by yelling.
“She’s appeared! The Spire Queen has appeared!”
The last of the camp ran into frenzy trying to quickly get ready to leave, all the while the Knight stood still. He looked at his hands, still able to feel Maggie’s weight.
“Damn it, if she’s appeared that means we need to leave now.” Mona said.
“But what about Jett and the others?” Luli asked.
“They’ll be fine, their horses are ready to go at any moment, but we still need to go. If the Queen made an appearance, the Ebonmarch is not far behind. C’mon!”
Mona quickly ran back to the carriage to secure the last of the supplies and readied the horses with Luli fluttering behind. All the while the Knight still stood.
“Remember what I asked you earlier today?” Excalibur said as she walked in front of the Knight. “In the current circumstances, I ask again. Are you sure you’re looking at correctly?”
The Knight looked at Excalibur in the eyes. Those blue stern eyes that judged all before them. In them was nothing but conviction. A conviction he mirrored in turn. In the disarray that rambled all around, with families in mad panic to escape, the Knight finally figured out what she meant. And he felt anger and shame it took the death of an innocent to figure it out. Right then, Excalibur was not some mythical object that picks kings. Not some legend. Not some woman. Then and there, the Knight saw her as what she was. A weapon.
“The Ebonmarch is here! Run!”
▶ f89f0c (10) No.315819
Another man yelled as more cries of panic spread throughout the stragglers of the camp. The Knight and Excalibur nodded as they ran back towards the eastern part of town. The rain appeared to be heavier near the eastern end of town as the two ran towards the group of armoured men. As the Knight approached, he could see a large lighted image of a woman in a twisted dress, adorned with fur collars that spiked out and her hair a long waterfall of dark spines. Her eyes glowed with a fiery red behind a frame of jagged eyeglasses.
“I will ask once more, surrender peacefully.” the dark woman asked in a cold voice. “I will not allow more to suffer in this unjust world. Those who permit such disgust to persist will be seen as an enemy against peace, and therefore my enemy. Surrender yourselves or be pacified.”
“Pacified? Is that what you call culling those who don’t wish to be taken into a nightmare?” Jett asked with his head held high. “Look bitch, I have no interest in following the words of the one who killed my king. Us of Chavichad will be back someday to rip you out from your throne and take back our home.”
Jett’s men cheered wildly as the Queen’s image gave a sneer of disgust. “Such bravado for an unjust cause. You truly are a Chav.”
“Damn right!” Jett replied with his men cheering.
“Very well. I tried to give you peace, but I assume the only peace you want is in death.”
“More like in yours.”
Jett’s men and even the mercenaries joined in cheer and boyish awe at Jett’s defiance before the Queen’s image disappeared into the eye of a floating creature that looked like a starfish. The creature zoomed away as the Knight and Excalibur came behind Jett. Jett turned around to meet the two and smiled.
“With that babe up and about that can only mean one thing. Is that you in there bro?” Jett asked.
The Knight nodded, and Jett’s men cheered.
“What a time for you to show up bro! I would have liked to celebrate you getting better with chicks and booze, but a fight works as well, right?”
The Knight nodded again. The black rain came down as a downpour, with the field outside of town nearly blotted out by the cascade of stringed black. But from that curtain of threaded shadow marched forth the first of the Queen’s peacekeepers. The Knight now knew why they called this the Ebonmarch. From the black came beings that mimicked the form of knights. Black armoured with eyes of green that filled the occasional gap or crevice in armour. They carried swords that looked like the nose of a sawfish, tipped with large convex edge.
“Twenty minutes. We have twenty minutes until the second wave hits! We hold them off till then, then make for the horses! You all got that?” Jett asked
The others all yelled back in agreement and readied their weapons. The Knight turned to Excalibur, and she gave back a nod as she placed her sword-wielding hand in his. When the Knight squeezed her hand, she disappeared in a cloud of gold dust, leaving nothing but the sword in the Knight’s hand with the scabbard on the blade. The Knight gripped the scabbard and slowly removed it from the blade, showing he truly is the sword’s master. He placed the scabbard into his hip holster then held the blade in both of his hands. His grip tightened as looked at the blade and then towards the approaching soldiers. For his home, and for Maggie, he would start his campaign here. With hesitation gone, he was the first to charge first against the approaching horde, his metal feet clanging against the ink-stained ground. The others were surprised by his ferocity but joined in his lead.
The heartfelt charge bore no response from the soldiers as they simple marched forward, ready to fight. In the near deafening downpour, the first strike was made. In a flash of light, a soldier was cut in twain. Through the hard carapace that covered its body, Excalibur was still able to slice through with the Knight putting all his strength into the slash. Black liquid spewed from its standing lower half, the ink slipping off Excalibur’s edge. With the first soldier felled so swiftly, the others felt their odds of surviving heighten, and so too their spirits. Jett lead the rest forward, attacking his first soldier with a heavy downward chop. While he couldn’t slice it in two, his sword did dig half way down the soldier’s chest. Cracks in its carapace bled ink before Jett pulled back his blade and kicked the soldier over.
▶ f89f0c (10) No.315820
With the mercenaries and Jett’s men confident they can hold off the soldiers, they fought with everything had. With the clashing of steel and the drum of rain, they battled against the army of darkness with vigour. With every visceral crack and slosh, a soldier fell only to be replaced by another. It was just like against the rat creatures from before, both coming from the same source, a source that seemed never-ending. Every corpse melted to ink and evaporated away to make way for the next. In the dirge of the fight, the Knight’s mind narrowed. Each strike became less postured and more brutal, with each kill reminding him of what he was fighting for. No. What his anger was for. For king. For kingdom. For friends. For the innocent. For Maggie. The Knight’s eyes shined with ire as he dug Excalibur into a soldier, only to then take the claymore from his back and swing in a wide arc in front of him. While the claymore gave more resistance to slice through a few soldiers, he ignored his body’s cry of exertion and powered through. In a trance, he went between lodging one weapon in a soldier to then pick up the other and repeating.
In both anger and overconfidence, he punched a soldier in the chest. The carapace buckled and the soldier staggered before the Knight stabbed it through with his claymore. Once stabbed, the Knight pulled back the blade and dropped it aside. He then punched the soldier again, this time his fist bursting through to the inside of the carapace. The Knight pulled back his hand and punched with the other. After a few strikes, the soldier toppled over, but the Knight didn’t relent. Even on the ground, he continued to punch through the broken carapace until he was mashing at the insides of the soldier with his fists. But as he readied for one last blow, another soldier took the chance to catch the Knight off guard. With its sword held high, the Knight barely noticed the soldier by him and had no time to move when the soldier began to swing. But before the gnarly blade struck him, the soldier’s hand was cut clean off in a flash of light. The soldier pulled back its stump of a hand, then was then cut diagonally in a clean swipe. The Knight saw Excalibur, standing over him with a serious and disappointed scowl on her face as if looking upon a feral beast that savaged a kill. The Knight rose back to his feet before Excalibur slapped his metal face.
“You’re a knight, not an animal. Act like one.” she said sternly. “I understand your anger, but put that into something that’s becoming of you.”
The Knight took a moment to look at his stained black gauntlets before picking up his claymore. He gave a nod in apology to Excalibur. The Knight did feel some comfort from what Excalibur said. She didn’t ask him to put away his anger. Righteous indignation can be just as good a motivator as any so long as it’s kept in check. After all, if it can work for paladins of the faith, it can work for him. With his claymore back in hand, he fought side by side with Excalibur. With his temper back in reasonable check, his poise returned, fighting again as a Knight worthy of his armour.
As the dance of death continued in the rain, the number of soldiers began to diminish. While during the battle, all men have taken hits but luckily none serious. Jett noticed the lack of enemy reinforcements and whistled loudly.
“That should do it! Any longer and we are stuck within the heart of the second wave! Bros, we’re leaving!”
Once said, Jett’s men and the other mercenaries began to break off one by one, running back to the western end of town to their horses. But as the Knight and Excalibur were making their chance to leave, a bolt of purple lightning stuck metres away within the cascade of ink. Once the Knight and Excalibur had their chance they broke off back down the main road. But as they ran, the Knight looked back to see what the bolt left behind, and in its place, was a figure. Dark as the night and with a lizard-like tail drenched in pale purple flame. The silhouette perturbed the Knight as it was far too similar to someone he knew. But escaping was the bigger priority than the mystery of the silhouette. Luckily, the western camp was nearly abandoned, only with a few mercenary carts and horses remaining. Jett’s men all mounted their steeds and followed the road as the mercenaries did the same. But for the Knight and Excalibur, the carriage was still there and waiting with a frantic Mona sitting in the driver’s seat.
“Get in!”
▶ f89f0c (10) No.315821
The Knight and Excalibur jumped into the open door of the carriage where Luli was waiting on a seat inside. Once both were in and the door shut, the carriage went into motion as the horses began to pull. The Knight looked out the window as they speedily put distance between themselves and Windon, escaping the dark in the process. The artificial dusk gave away again to sunlight as it now turned to late evening with perhaps only an hour or so left of proper sunlight. The Knight looked at his gauntlets, now stained black from the inky blood of the soldiers. He removed the gauntlets to see his hands as pain now began to shoot through them. They were bruised, bloodied, and blistered.
“That looks awfully painful.” Luli said as she flew next to the Knight’s hand. “What did you do?”
The Knight didn’t feel any pride in the answer for that. Instead, Excalibur gently took his hands in hers, then they began to glow.
“He became careless.” Excalibur put bluntly. “He just needed to be reminded of an important lesson.”
“A lesson? What kind of lesson?” Luli asked.
Excalibur released the Knight’s hands, both now healed without so much as a scar or discolouration. The pain in them disappeared and the Knight clenched both in a fist.
“Only a lesson a man of the sword would know.” Excalibur replied.
The Knight agreed. He was at first unwilling to accept Excalibur due to the implications it would have to wield her, but being afraid of petty implication in such a time is a sin. Especially when people’s lives are on the line, and for those who have already been lost. Honour and tempered vengeance will be his motivation, and Excalibur will be the manifestation of his resolution. The saving of Chavichad held the fate of the realm, and the Knight accepted full responsibility.
▶ 5c4696 (1) No.315925
>>301128
SOROS
ITS ALWAYS SOROS
GOD DAMN IT
▶ a32310 (1) No.315939
Great stuff writefag. Another 10/10 updatenow to wait three months for the next one
▶ 26e109 (1) No.329231
One last bump, to keep vigil
▶ 193844 (2) No.344550>>348500
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348500
>>344550
Now actually
But real, sorry for dropping off the face of the planet again for like half a year. Shit happens. I bring a big boi update as appeasement. Hopefully posting character limits don't fuck me over.
Episode 18: Outside Looking In Part 1
In the misty forest of the Garlyle Forest, east of Capingale, walked a sole knight. His metal clad feet thumbed against the cold and dew-covered ground and his figure parted the mist. His jaunt in these woods were not of meditation or pleasure, but for purpose. In the last few weeks, disturbing rumours began to pass around the refugees in the camp outside the city walls. Every since the latest large influx for Windon, the atmosphere of the camp grew further blue. The influx was constant and without fail, with numbers of new faces joining the disheartened and displaced masses every few days. As with increased numbers did rumours fly, but never of a pleasant persuasion. Disappearances around the forest have been said to be occurring, such as a girl, a mother, and even a courier and farms hands. But none of the rumours were proven true until a son of a shepherd was proven gone from a nearby farm. When the father claimed his son said he was going east to the next village over but never returned, no one dared to look. No one except a small band of stray knights, a rabbitgirl, and a fairy. But in the end, they sent forth one knight with a glamorous sword. Some objected sending forth a single knight, but the knight’s entourage assured he would be fine. The Silent Knight started his search for the son of a shepherd.
Specifically, a few hours ago he started the search. The Knight was no stranger to forests, or mists, or misty forests, but the dread of aimlessness gnawed at him. He followed the path through the forest a few lengths at a time before going off and checking the wilderness. As being the only one out in the woods, and with this ill feeling, he made sure to not to get lost himself. After a few steps more in his chosen direction, he stopped and looked around. Everything looked alike as silence ringed in his ears. He sighed as he put his hands on his hips. He then turned around and headed back towards the beaten trail. As he walked back he felt the all to familiar sense of something staring at him. He put off the feeling until a gust of wind blew between the trees at his side. He stopped and stood still, goading nature to prove it did it instead of something else. Another gust blew, but a faint grey shadow flew in the white mist. The Knight immediately drew Excalibur and pointed the blade at the direction he saw the shade. He kept still for a moment, waiting for further movement. Nothing happened, and Excalibur yawned.
‘I hope owls aren’t making you jumpy,’ she said lazily.
The Knight shook his head.
‘Apologies,’ Excalibur said, her attention now focused. ‘I don’t notice anything moving. Do you think they are laying low?’
The Knight nodded.
‘Let me down.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348501
The Knight let go of the sword, letting it fall. In mid air, it stopped its decent as a plume of gold dust formed a figure that held the sword. The dust scattered as a figure materialised in a quick flash of light. The blonde-haired Excalibur looked out with her piercing blue eyes, squinting to see anything. But nothing moved, and the air laid dead. She then looked to the Knight with serious eyes.
‘There’s something. I can’t tell where, but its presence is no less oppressive and foreboding. We best quit this place and return to the others.’
The Knight agreed. Suspicion that the son was taken and not simply lost was further cemented. But to reveal this to be the case would stir further fears of predation between the refugees. The Knight knew this, but a hunting party must be made. The Knight and Excalibur left the forest and back to the eastern entrance of Capingale. It was already nearing noon as he left behind the mists and back into the sun with Excalibur back on his hip. Capingale’s streets still bustled as if none the wiser to the events of the rest of the realm. The citizens felt comfortable within the walls of the trade capital, confident nothing will breach them and the threat was too far away. The normal atmosphere was some respite from the melancholy that drifted in the wind. Towards the southern entrance, the Knight came across an angel statue being repaired by masons. The Knight took a moment to remember the events that led to the repairs, and wondered how Percivel and Arondight were in these times.
Once out of the southern gate, the Knight followed the kingdom’s wall to the refugee camp. It was a shanty town made of tents, carriages, and combinations of the two to make temporary dwellings. The city guards made few patrols of the camp, mostly leaving the peacekeeping up to the refugees themselves. To that end, village elders implored for the aid of others. While some stepped for, the ranks of camp guards were heavily populated by a band of wayward knights from Chavichad, headed by one Sir Jett.
The tent carriage hut hybrid that the Knight’s friends stayed in was on the opposite side of the camp, hugging the city wall. As the Knight walked towards his temporary home, he noticed the smell of roasted pork and vegetables in the air. Some of the other refugees were sat down and enjoying their meals of pork shoulder and steamed vegetables. It was only recently the nuns of the cathedral began to hand out meals for the refugees. While some still had money to use, a great many did not. For those left penniless was food prepared for. But the smell did cause a growl in the Knight’s stomach.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348502
As he took the last few steps towards home, a girly voice cried behind him.
‘Wait!’
The Knight turned around to find a rabbitgirl running up to him. It was Mona, wearing a tunic and skirt. It was only recently she bought these cheap garments, just so her own muscles can have a small break from her armour. She stopped before him, her ears and canvas satchel flopping forward and a cheery smile on her face.
‘Any luck with that guy?’
The Knight regretfully shook his head.
Mona’s smile dampened, ‘I’m sure you’ll find him soon. Did you find any clues?’
‘Only that help may be required,’ Excalibur added.
Mona looked at the sword, ‘Not the most uplifting thing to hear. Were you being followed?’
‘Indeed. I would like to speak with the others and see if we have any swords spare.’
‘You may be hard pressed, Jett has his hands full.’
The Knight began to turn away before Mona grabbed his shoulder.
‘One more thing!’ She quickly shoved a hand into her satchel and pulled out a small wooden box. She opened it to show a small grey frilled dress and a tiny pair of pink panties. The Knight knew immediately who it was for and Mona’s smile widened. ‘Think she will like it?’
The Knight nodded. Luli’s leaf dress was becoming tattered and she was looking glum about it. With Mona satisfied with the Knight’s approval, they went inside. The tent area held a number of sleeping mats strung about and a table in the middle. The carriage was used as a changing room and storage since it wasn’t moving anytime soon. Only a couple of knights were inside, taking a break from their usual rounds before getting out to work again. Standing by the table and eating a cut of dried beef was Jett. He greeted the returning faces as he continued to snack.
‘Hey bro, hey babe. Any good news?’
The Knight shook his head.
Jett sighed, ‘What’s up bro?’
‘Excalibur said a search party is needed,’ Mona said.
‘A search party? For real? I thought all that happened was some dude got lost in the woods?’
Excalibur appeared by the Knight’s side, brushing her hair aside. ‘I fear the rumours of the forest may be caused by a predator. A dark presence haunts there. A darkness that’s too familiar to us.’
All eyes fell on Excalibur before Mona nervously chuckled. ‘No way. You don’t think that the Ebonmarch has advanced that much? The forest isn’t in the path of them anyway.’
‘I don’t know if it is the Spire Queen’s cohorts, but whatever it is, it must be routed.’ Excalibur replied.
Jett sighed, ‘Look babe, I don’t have any of my bros to spare. Another wave of refugees is said to arrive soon…’
Excalibur shook her head, ‘I don’t intend to force your hand Sir Jett, I understand the duties you must attend to.’
‘Hold on babe. While I can’t spare hands, I can offer mine. I can let Devo take care of things in my stead for a brief time.’
Excalibur smiled and nodded before looking to the Knight, ‘While that’s another to help, we can still do with another one or two swords.’
‘We could give Luli and tiny sword and shield. I know a place in town where I can get them,’ Mona said.
Both the Knight and Jett snickered at the thought. While having a fairy fly about with an appropriately sized sword and shield would be novel, a serious reply was needed.
‘What about a sell sword?’ Jett asked. ‘I think there is an adventuring guild in Capingale. Maybe you can convince a dude to help?’
‘But sell swords require money, money we don’t have much of,’ Mona replied. ‘Sure, we might find some who are willing to throw themselves at whatever mystery monster is waiting in those woods, but those lunatics cost a lot. I know, since I’m one of them.’
‘Then I guess we’re lucky you’re working with us for free,’ Jett said. ‘Well, we can still try. What about you bro, any ideas?’
The Knight took a moment to think to himself. While he won’t expect one to join, he does know of two who are at least attested to being seasoned adventurers. Arondight and Percival. The Knight nodded as he held a hand on his chest before turning to leave, showing he knows what to do.
Excalibur disappeared again as she asked, ‘Only just back yet on the move. Thankful though that you have an idea of what to do.’
‘If it’s help you going to get, bring them back here so we can plan our route in the forest,’ Mona said. ‘I’ll get Luli then Jett and I will try our best to find help as well.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348503
The Knight replied with a thumbs up. Once out of the refugee camp, the Knight headed into the kingdom. With Arondight being an adventurer, and therefore likely to come and go, the Knight saw it prudent to first go to the kingdom’s cathedral and seek out Percival. If anyone knows where Arondight is, it would be her. But his recollection of where the cathedral was located was indeed a bit fuzzy. Once in the middle of the market plaza, he heard the ringing of a bell sounding out twelve o’clock. The bells came from the west, and usually where’s a bell tower there’s a cathedral in such kingdoms. Heading westward, the Knight saw twin bell towers peaking over the rooftops. The path became more familiar as he drew closer. The buildings soon gave way to open and grassy yards, filled with bushes of flowers. Up ahead along a cobblestone path lined with green square bushes was the cathedral. It was a huge structure, fitting for the kingdom it belonged to. As the Knight recalled with this cathedral, it had an abbey with a convent that lived within. The door entering the cathedral were huge and aged oaken doors. The wood darkened and pitted with age, but kept smooth with diligent waxing and care.
As the Knight entered the cathedral’s chapel, a few citizens of the kingdom were in the pews praying. The altar was grand, above three windows making a severed-up mural of three angels descending with open arms, their faces drowned out in light. The Knight knelt before the altar, giving his own prayer that the realm’s turmoil will end soon. After giving his quick prayer, he arose and turned around, bumping into someone. Recoiling back was a nun. A single pink lock of curly hair escaped from her headdress and on her back, were pink feathered wings. The Knight smiled to himself as he found Percival, or rather she found him.
‘S-Sorry Sir, I didn’t mean to get that close,’ she said as she meekly laughed.
The Knight nodded before giving her a wave and patting his chest. Percival looked on confused.
‘I’m sorry, I don’t entirely understand. Can you not talk?’
The Knight shook his head.
‘Huh, that’s odd. A Knight that can’t speak…wait. Sir Knight, is that you?’
The Knight nodded energetically. A smile spread wide across Percival’s face.
‘Sir Knight! It’s good to see you again!’ she said before a shush came from one of the pews. She shrunk her head down a bit in embarrassment before taking the Knight by the hand. ‘Come, let’s not disturb the others.’
The Knight allowed her to lead him on. Out of a door off the to the side of the chapel, the Knight was lead down a hallway that was covered in windows to one side. Outside he could see a small garden, in the middle of which was a gazebo. Percival lead him out a door that lead to this small enclosed garden. She took him to the gazebo, sitting herself and the Knight at the table and chairs that were under it. With a smile, she greeted the Knight again.
‘Sorry for not recognising you before. Last we met your armour was nowhere near as shiny, nor did you have two swords. Anyway, it’s great to see you again.’ She looked away slightly, her smile masking visible melancholy. ‘I’m sorry to hear to what has happened to Chavichad. To think such a thing could happen, it’s the stuff of legends. Or nightmares.’ She took a deep breath, as if the reality of it still eluded her. ‘In times like this, one can’t help but chase fairy tales for an answer to stem that walking darkness. Or turn to the Lord for deliverance.’ A small giggle escaped her. ‘But I shouldn’t be one to talk about chasing fairy tales. If I recall, your book said you were chasing one. Did you ever find it?’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348504
The Knight nodded as he placed Excalibur on the table. Percival’s eyes widened as she took a long moment to examine the weapon. The craftsmanship undeniably perfect and the air of power and purity unmistakably holy.
‘How? Such a thing is sacred. Do you even know how it came to be?’
The Knight shook his head.
‘It’s said to be a blade made with the essence of an archangel. A smith from long ago made the blade for a king most just. There was an arrangement with an archangel to ensure it was a blade best suited for a ruler. The rest is then history with the tall tales of the exploits done with this blade. The end of the Amber Summer. The rise of Legio Verita. The reign of Fire King Tiomon. All thought to be nothing but fiction, but I guess that sword is proof.’ Percival put a hand to her head, her mind dizzy. ‘If even the Sword of Kingdom’s exists, then other tales might hold truth.’
She then reached out to touch the blade’s scabbard. Before the Knight could stop he hand, a thought passed through his mind. Advice that he was told a while ago. Let the angel do it. While Percival wasn’t an angel, she looked the part enough. The Knight stayed his hand as Percival carefully picked up the sword. Small sparks of gold arced off the scabbard, zapping her hands and causing her to drop the sword back on the table. She rubbed the backs of both her hands before freezing. A glint flashed in her eyes as something in her mind clicked into place. She shook her head, regaining her composure.
‘Sorry for that. it was not my place to pick up such a relic with unworthy hands. But I think I’ve made up my mind.’
The Knight looked at her with a cocked head.
Percival giggled. ‘I maybe held up here all day, but even I have heard the rumours. The disappearances in Garlyle. I’ve heard it’s been refugees that’s been disappearing and other. While us at the convent try and help to ease the pain of the refugees with food and care, there is nothing we can do about those in the forest. Well, nothing they can do.’ She looked directly at the Knight, eyes filled with purpose. ‘I became a nun because I believed I could do more to help people than just being a sell sword with Arondight. Aid the misfortunate, help people find solace in the light of our Lord. Truly follow the teachings of my father, and in some ways my mother. But when an actual crisis is upon us and people are so close yet so far but I can’t do anything to help? To be frank it’s been driving me up the wall for the last bit of a while.’ She eyed Excalibur again. ‘But if you were able to get that, then I guess it’s a sign from the Lord.’ She stood up from her seat. ‘You’re going to the Garlyle, right?’
The Knight nodded.
‘Then take me with you. We can get Arondight as well, but you can do with the help of a practiced mage.’
The Knight nodded before rising from his seat. He extended out a hand to shake, to which Percival reciprocated.
‘Arondight has been in a slump with the lack of work lately. With the Ebonmarch, people have been more focused on fleeing than requesting work. Let’s go to him at the festival grounds, he’s been passing the time training himself and Corolla. I’m sure he would love to see you as well.’
The Knight picked up Excalibur from the table and holstered her again. He and Percival left the enclosed garden and headed towards the dorms of the abbey. After being told to wait outside a set of doors, the Knight waited until Percival returned with a rucksack filled with her belongings. As she did, a small group of nuns followed her. The nuns peppered her with questions of “What are you doing” and “Where are you going”, but Percival didn’t reply. The Knight saw the look of conviction on her face, as if expecting something. The Knight followed her through the halls and back through the cathedral’s chapel. They then headed out of the cathedral’s entrance where a few people were waiting outside. A few of the older nuns stood beside the abbess, Bertha.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348505
‘Would ye mind explainin’ to me lass what ye doin’?’ Betha asked with crossed arms. ‘Sister Veronica and Gabby told me ye just got ye got ye things and started to walk out with this knight after you spent a long time in the garden. If ye think yer leaving just to chase after some no named knight’s lance then ye got another thin’ comin’.’
Percival walked up to Bertha and stopped before her. With a quick motion, she gave a deep bow. ‘Thank you for having me and teaching me Mother Bertha. Through devotion to the Lord I have found an inner peace from charitable acts to those less fortunate. However, I have been called to acts that fall outside our convents doctrine.’ She then stood straight, her breathing notably uneasy as she talked to her teacher.
Bertha gave her a perplexed look, ‘What do ye mean by that? What did that knight tell ye?’
‘He’s told me nothing Mother Bertha, for he cannot speak. But I’ve come to a decision on my own. As sisters of the convent, we are not allowed to raise a sword. Because of that we try to help through charitable acts like feeding the unfortunate and caring for the infirmed.’ Percival took another deep breath. ‘As we have been doing with the refugees. But the very same refugees we help are preyed upon something in the woods and the guards of the kingdom do nothing.’ Both her hands clenched in fists. ‘I’m going to go help find them.’
Bertha gave her a deadpanned stare. ‘Yer talking out yer arse lass. As a sister of the convent I forbid ye from going.’
Percival held her breath as she took off her headdress, revealing her pink wavy hair that kissed the back of her neck. She tossed the headdress to Bertha, to which she catches with her bony fingers. The other nuns all gasped in shock.
‘You can forbid me as a sister, but not as a regular person,’ Percival said. ‘I know that as long as I’m a sister I can’t help people to my fullest extent. What I have learned here will stay with me, but the teachings of my father guide me to what is right. Those people need help, and I will not forsake them.’
Bertha looked at the headdress she held in her hands and sighed, ‘Leave.’
Percival’s eyes darted to Bertha as the other nuns began to speak to one another frantically.
‘Ye have a good heart lass. The Lord truly did bless ye with one. But ye don’t have the temperance to be a sister if the current crisis stirs ye away.’ Bertha said as she took off her glasses and wiped them with the headdress. ‘Just go. There’s no point in ye stayin’.’
Percival bit back her emotions and walked forward with the Knight following. As she passed Bertha, Bertha stopped her with a hand on her shoulder.
‘Before ye go, thanks again lass for repairin’ the statue. I really do mean it that the Lord blessed ye with a good heart. Do take care.’
Percival silently thanked her with a nod while choking back tears. The Knight could see how much it meant to leave the convent and gave her a pat on the back as they kept walking away. Percival remained quiet as they walked back towards the market plaza. It was filled with citizens going about their daily business, making it somewhat troublesome heading towards the path to the festival grounds. The road that headed down towards the grounds were much less travelled, with only the odd group of children or teenagers hanging about. After passing under the archway that acted as entrance to the fairgrounds, the two could see Arondight riding Corolla off out in the field. The Knight waved him as he was riding back in their direction. Arondight took notice and rode up beside them.
‘Percival? What are you doing here?’ Arondight asked. ‘And who’s he? Wait, where did your headdress go?’
Percival sighed, ‘Our help is needed Aron. You recall the rumours about the missing people in the forest, right?’
‘Well yeah, I do. Are they true or something?’
Percival nodded, ‘You might not recognise him, but this is Sir Knight. The knight who helped us, remember?’
Arondight hopped off his horse and looked at the Knight, ‘Could have fooled me. Such shiny armour and a fancy new sword to boot.’ His eyes were glued to Excalibur, marvelling. ‘Not just new. That thing looks like it’s worth a fortune. How did you get that thing?’
‘Face to face with a friend and you don’t even say hello? Instead, just gawk as his sword? Aron, you have better manners than that.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348506
Arondight gave an embarrassed chuckle. ‘Sorry, that sword is just amazing. But still, it is great to see you again Sir Knight. Didn’t think to see you again to be honest, but I’m glad we have.’ He then stood with a relaxed posture, resting his hand on the head of his holstered axe. ‘So, you need help looking for people in the forest? I thought they were just rumours. Also, why are you down here Perci? I thought the convent didn’t allow the sisters to get involved with things that could require you to harm things?’
Percival rubbed the back of her head, ‘Which is why I’m no longer a sister.’
Arondight’s eyes widened as he walked up to Percival and rested his hands on her shoulders. ‘Hey, you’re joking, right? I know being in that meant a lot to you. You just giving it up all of a sudden-‘
‘It’s okay,’ Percival replied, gently pushing Arondight back with a hand. ‘I just had to figure something out before I left, and our friend helped with that.’
Arondight chuffed, ‘Even without saying a word he managed to convince you?’
‘Seeing that sword was all I needed.’
‘Once again, what is with that sword? I know no blacksmith from here to Liliara that can make something like that.’
‘Because no one from Liliara to here could have made it. It’s the sword Sir Knight was after. The Sword of Kingdoms.’
Arondight looked at her, stunned. ‘You’re joking, right? That’s just a fairy tale.’
‘If you two are going to be helping I see no further need to hide myself,’ Excalibur said.
Percival and Arondight looked about, confused where the voice came from. The Knight then held out Excalibur, allowing her to appear with sword in hand. Once her body materialised out of gold dust, Arondight and Percival just stared at her.
‘Greetings. I am Excalibur, the sword you call the Sword of Kingdoms,’ she said. ‘If we are to be working together, I see no point in hiding myself to you.’
Arondight slowly held out a confused finger while Percival dropped to her knees in prayer. The Knight looked to Excalibur and shrugged. Excalibur shook her head in turn and walked over to Percival.
She grabbed Percival from under her arm and pulled her up. ‘Please refrain from doing that. I’m just a weapon, not an altar.’
‘H-How the hell? A sword that talks? A sword with a body?’ Arondight stuttered out.
‘Blessed or cursed weapons truly must be a rarity in this day and age,’ Excalibur said. ‘But never mind. I can see you two are friends of Sir Knight, so as his friends can you aid us in rescuing the lost in the forest? Something lurks within and a band of capable people are needed to excise it. Will you join us?’
Percival and Arondight looked to each other, smiled, then nodded.
‘I already made up my mind back in the cathedral. I’m with you,’ Percival said.
‘I wouldn’t be much of a best friend if I didn’t help her. You have me as well,’ Arondight said with a thumbs up.
The Knight nodded in approval of their conviction. He then motioned for the two to follow him.
‘Good. Then we best head back where our allies are preparing. Please follow,’ Excalibur said as she handed her sword back to the Knight before disappearing. The two still looked on in disbelief as she disappeared into gold dust, but soon followed the Knight after Arondight pulled on Corolla’s reigns. They travelled back through the kingdom and towards the refugee camp. It was the first time either Percival or Arondight stepped into the camp. While Percival did have a hand in helping prepare food, she didn’t know the faces she was helping. Refugees looked on with apprehensive stares at the two new arrivals. Percival wondered if these same looks were given to the sisters who came to deliver food and aid. The Knight led them to their home tent. After Arondight stabled Corolla outside, they went inside and met a small group of fresh faces. With Jett, an armoured-up Mona, and Luli in her new dress. With them were three new adventurers; a Jabberwock in plate mail with a flail and tower shield, a man in chainmail and leather jacket with a crossbow, and lastly an elf in robes with a bandolier filled with potions and a rapier on her hip. Mona, Luli, and Jett waved to the new arrivals with smiles.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348507
‘Good to see you back bro,’ Jett said. ‘Turns out we did manage to find some willing to help in the guild.’
‘And it’s good to see you found your help as well,’ Mona said with an energetic jump. ‘While that guy looks like an adventurer, I wasn’t expecting a nun.’
Percival shyly giggled, ‘I’m Percival, and this is Arondight. Pleasure to meet friends of Sir Knight.’
Luli fly straight in front of Percival and looked her over, ‘She’s cute.’
Percival held out a hand of Luli to sit in, to which Luli graciously took the chance to. Percival chuckled, ‘It’s been ages since I’ve last seen a fairy. Although I’ve never seen a fairy in textile clothes.’
‘I know. Is she coming with us?’ Arondight asked.
‘She’s one of us bro, she is,’ Jett replied.
Arondight gave a discerning look to Jett, ‘Hey, aren’t you the guy Sir Knight beat at jousting a while back?’
Jett laughed, ‘Yeah bro, it’s me. Been with bro ever since Chavichad fell, along with the babes and my other bros. You might have seen them, the knights helping with the guards here.’
‘Those are your guys? You really seem completely different than before.’ Arondight crossed his arms. ‘To be frank, you were a bit of an ass the last time we met.’
Jett shrugged. ‘What can I say. After bro showed me up, I learned a thing. Then when we lost home we learned another. No time to be a faggot in such a time, and definitely not as a knight.’
‘Hey, this reunion is nice and all, but what about our job?’ the man asked.
Mona chuckled, ‘Oh yeah, before I forget. These three adventurers here are helping us. That Jabberwock crusader is Jeanne. The ranger there is Szymon. And the alchemist there is Johanna.’
The two women both gave courteous greetings before Szymon spoke, ‘So if I’m right this is the mute knight that I’ve heard about. I hope your reputation as a fighter is as good as your friends say. While the pay for this is alright, I would feel better knowing that those coming along aren’t liabilities.’ His eyes then darted to Percival. ‘Last I checked, nuns aren’t exactly fighters.’
The two other sell swords also looked to Percival, to which she frantically looked about with embarrassment. ‘Is there a place I can change into my other clothes? I may not look it right now, but I am an experience mage.’
Mona pointed the door to the carriage. ‘Use that.’
‘Thank you,’ she replied with a bow before quickly running off into the carriage.
Szymon sighed, ‘Anyway, I know the job is to help in a search effort for missing people. But anything else we should know? Between yourselves you should have no problem?’
‘Allow me to explain,’ Excalibur said. The Knight shrugged his shoulders as he tossed out Excalibur, who then appeared with the sword in hand. The three sells words were taken aback and stunned by her appearance.
‘Of all the crazy things we’ve gotten ourselves into, we got tangled up with talking swords?!’ Johanna cried.
‘But that halo, is she an angel?’ Jeanne asked, gasping in amazement.
The Knight covered his eye slit with his hand and shook his head. The moment of awe people have when they see Excalibur has run its course and now just wasted time. The Knight clapped his metal clad hands to regain everyone’s attention. To which Mona took the moment to speak.
‘Well, as you can see, this is Excalibur. She’s also a friend of ours and is helping us.’
‘B-But the halo!’ Jeanne yelled.
‘Yes, I am a blessed weapon. Specifically, the sword called the Sword of Kingdoms. If it is too much to ask, can I please have you calm yourselves. The matter we have is urgent,’ Excalibur explained.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348508
Szymon composed himself. ‘You’ll have to excuse us miss. While we do get into some pretty crazy situations as adventurers do, this is something else entirely. We’ve been through crypts filled with undead and even forests filled with carnivorous trees. But you’ve basically just said we’re in the presence of an actual legend that was regard as nothing more than myth. Us being a little more than stupefied is well warranted.’
‘Welcome to our little group. Sir Knight is a magnet for weird things, this being no exception,’ Mona said with a laugh.
‘Quite,’ Excalibur coughed. ‘As I was saying, the reason we require a large enough search party is because of what I fear is lurking in the Garlyle forest. Its darkness is akin to that of the Ebonmarch, but it is nowhere near this kingdom and the forest itself is not in the direct path. We must locate anyone lost in those woods and then remove the taint that’s currently inhabiting there.’
‘Wait, so we might have to fight some of those otherworldly things?’ Johanna asked.
Excalibur nodded. ‘I can’t guarantee what form they may take. I doubt it will be like the black soldiers as most of you will know of. The form of such creatures are either independent or tied to the summoner.’
‘Summoner? You think someone might have called the things here?’ Arondight asked.
‘I can’t be sure. While a summoner is a common way for the dark creatures to come to the mortal realm, with the Spire Queen’s ascension the barriers between the five realms has been weakened.’
The carriage door then opened, stepping out was a redressed Percival. She wore a coat tailed blue robe with a large hood that flapped against her back, a skirt, and padded brown leather thigh boots. In her hand she held her wooden staff with a blew orb at the end clasped in branches. Out of a nun dress, she truly did look like a practitioner of magic. But around her neck dangled a rosary of dark wooden beads and a white sun shaped pendant of the faith.
‘Sorry for the wait there,’ she said with a giggle. ‘While I will miss the nun uniform, it does feel nice to be back in my old clothes.’
Arondight gave a thumbs up, ‘That’s the Perci I remember.’
Percival blushed, but quickly collected herself. ‘To add on to what Miss Excalibur is saying, the entities that have been blighting the land sound eerily like those that come from the fourth realm. The maddening dark, or simply the nether.’ She then pinched her chin in thought, ‘Though I have yet to see one of these entities up close, I have come across them in my old studies. Summoners who call upon such dark forces are few and far between since you must have a will stronger than steel to not go insane or become possessed.’
A thought crossed the Knight’s mind. The power the Queen managed to obtain looked quite a bit like possession compared to that lich and those rat creatures before. While the lich used necromancy to become what he was, and whoever was behind the rats wasn’t anything unbeatable as Delilah and Abbey succeeded in beating them. But the way how the Queen changed, if it’s not ascension than its definitely possession. But what that truly implies the Knight did not know.
‘Could have fooled me for an academic, girl,’ Szymon said. ‘So how much of a fight these things can put up?’
‘Depends. While you can have a legion like the Ebonmarch, you can also get weak creatures at well. But most slayable? Definitively.’
‘Well that sounds like good odds,’ Jeanne said with a smirk. ‘Best get to making your fancy concoctions Jo.’
Johanna sighed, ‘Will do. I don’t know how effective poisons work on beings from another realm, but corrosive acids and explosives should do the trick. Perhaps both at once. Hmm…’
‘Oh no you don’t,’ Syzmon snapped. ‘You are not combining acids and bombs again. I still have the burns from last time’s mistake.’
‘I just over estimated how much blasting powder and lavaroot I needed,’ Johanna replied.
‘No mixing of bombs and acids. That’s that,’ Szymon said while pointing at her. After taking a deep breath, he spoke again, ‘Sorry about that. While I’m sure you guys have your history, we have ours.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348509
The others laughed jovially. Excalibur then unsheathed her blade and struck it straight into the ground with a hefty chink. ‘While I appreciate the morale, the matter at hand is still needing to be addressed. We’re burning daylight and a start should be started today. Miss Johanna, how much time do you require to ready your potions?’
‘I still have enough acids and poisons on me for an outing or two. I don’t think we’ll be needing loads so what I have on my person should be good for today,’ she replied.
Excalibur nodded, ‘Good. Safe to assume you have healing salves and such?’
‘Freshly made this morning in fact.’
‘Even better. Before I go further, does anyone else know anything such as healing magics.’
Both Jeanna and Percival raised their hands.
‘A paladin or crusader worth their salt know some healing magics. The church does provide after all,’ Jeanne said with pride.
‘And the sisters of the convent are taught healing magics to help with the infirm. While I’m experience in magics to harm, I can mend as well.’ Percival said adamantly.
‘All the better to hear,’ Excalibur said with a smile and nod. ‘We’ll split into three parties. Sir Knight, Miss Percival, Miss Luli, and myself will make the first. Sir Szymon, Sir Arondight, and Miss Johanna will make the second. Finally, Sir Jett, Miss Mona, and Miss Jeanne will make the third party. This way everyone has a healer in the event something happens.’
The Knight nodded in agreement with her judgment. He would have made the same party make ups himself if he could have spoken to do so. Have Szymon take lead of a party was wise as he is an experience adventure in a group. Sir Jett has proven himself a capable leader over time since the fall of Chavichad. And himself was a seasoned commander with Excalibur is a safe lead. Everyone else didn’t have much of disagreement to the makeup of the teams. While Arondight was a little lippy about being separated from his best friend, he was fine with letting it slide. With everyone in agreement, next came the planning of how to comb the forest. The Road that cut through the forest to the village of Yunil lopsidedly split the forest into to section. One side hugged around a rocky outface with not much vegetation while the other was an expanse of trees. The plan was to try and cut the forest into the parts and the three groups will go outwards. Once the trails were marked, they readied to leave. With Corolla properly stabled away with the other horses in the camp and Jett giving command over toe Devo for the time being, the group made their leave. The group of estranged knights and adventurers headed towards the forest, ready to find the lost.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348510
Episode 18: Outside Looking In Part 2
In the implausibly misty woods of the Garlyle forest, a search party made its way with steps filled with trepidation. It was later in the evening now, but the atmosphere and lighting of the forest hasn’t changed much. Instead of a light grey from earlier on, it’s now a darker shade. Trees in the distant look nothing more than pylons of black in the ever-present blanket of grey. In this menagerie of monochrome waited two people. One was the Knight, leaning against a tree, while the other was Excalibur, who was standing patiently in place. The two waited for the return of their two winged allies, Luli and Percival. The two have been gone for about five minutes, scouting a bit ahead to see if there is anything to head for. The Knight took this opportunity to rest his legs while Excalibur waited with impatience. With a sigh, she turned around and looked into the murky expanse.
‘Wonder what’s taking them so long?’ Excalibur asked.
The Knight shrugged as he leaned off the tree. He walked up beside her and also looked out to the distance. It reminded him a bit of Traigan, but the atmosphere was nowhere near as cold. Summer warmth still permeated the air, making the forest more humid with all the vapour. It was as if the land itself was perspiring.
Excalibur looked to the Knight, ‘Do you think the others have found anything so far?’
The Knight shrugged. He hoped so, but not much he can say to back up what he thinks. Then the sound of a twig snapping came from his side. The Knight drew his claymore and stood ready as Excalibur turned to the same direction and readied her blade. Out from behind a tree hopped out a fox, who stared at the Knight and Excalibur before running off. The Knight sheathed his sword on his back and looked to Excalibur with a cocked head. Excalibur looked back raised her hand.
‘What? Can’t I be taken by surprise by wildlife as well? I was only making a jest this morning.’
From above came the flapping of wings and a high frequency shimmering. Landing gracefully behind the Knight and Excalibur was Percival as Luli quickly fluttered to the Knight’s shoulder.
‘Sorry, no sight of anyone,’ Luli said with a frown. ‘The mist is so thick it looked like we’re in the clouds.’
‘It’s rather worrying,’ Percival said as she clutched her staff close, ‘I can’t even see the others.’
‘They’ll be fine, your friend and the others,’ Excalibur said compassionately. ‘But did you see anything else up there?’
Percival covered her mouth in thought, ‘By the Lord I hope my guess is right.’
‘Miss Perci?’ Luli asked.
‘Luli dear, do you remember that weird swirl off to the east?’
Luli nodded. ‘Yeah. It was like the mist was being spewed out from it.’
While it wasn’t a person sighting, it was a clear objective. Get to that swirl, stop the mist, and it would be easier to find people. The Knight pointed eastward.
‘Wait, you actually want to go there?’ Percival asked.
‘Sir Knight does have the right idea. Go to the source of the mist and stop it,’ Excalibur replied.
Percival pinched her chin, ‘But what of the lost people?’
‘If we come across them, we make it our objective first to get them out of the forest. Otherwise we head for this swirl. Any objection?’
Percival shook her head.
Excalibur smiled, ‘Then let us continue. With any luck we might met with the others and they might have found something.’
Percival smiled and nodded. The group continued their search eastward, deeper into the forest. As they walked, the Knight began to tire of the scenery. He’s had enough dark forests to last a life time, but his misfortune always brings him back to them. But as they cautious marched on, something was amiss. The Knight couldn’t put a finger on this uneasy nothing. That was until Percival spoke.
‘Do you guys notice that?’
‘Notice what?’ Luli replied.
‘Can we stop for just a second?’ she asked.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348512
The group stopped and waited. Not a sound was made by them, but then something else caught their attention. There were no other sounds. It wasn’t the same as a dead silent forest, where the silence felt open, interruptible. There was something oppressive that dampened out all ambient sound. No birds, no wind. The Knight’s nerves were ablaze with skittishness. At that moment he realised the point of not only the mist, but this silence. It was a trap. A cage that they all walked in. While they walked, their steps produced audible and obvious sound. Just like with the fox on the twig. If you couldn’t hide you sound, you were easily trackable by whatever could stalk with silence. The Knight then looked to Excalibur, who’s face now wore annoyance.
‘So, we’re just hapless prey then?’ Excalibur growled.
‘You noticed too,’ Percival said. ‘I would say that’s a comfort, but lying is a sin.’
Luli cocked her head, ‘I don’t get it. What’s going on?’
‘Basically, we’re walking at a disadvantage,’ Percival replied. ‘Because we make a sound while walking, anything silent can easily track us. I know that’s a given in any forest, but here it’s exceptionally so.’
‘So, we’re hunted again?’ Luli said disheartened. ‘Wish Deirdre was here to protect us then.’
Percival gave her an odd look. ‘Who?’
‘Long story,’ Excalibur quickly replied, ‘but it doesn’t matter right now. What does matter is that we need to get to that swirl. Who’s to say that there is only one monster out in these woods? So, let’s hurry a find a way to lift this infernal veil.’
Percival adamantly agreed, and with tentative steps, the group pressed on. But as they continued, paranoia began to settle into the Knight, Percival, and Luli. Despite knowing that they walk in a void of silence, noises began to flutter in the dead air. On more than one occasion did the group stop due to either the Knight or Percival hearing something in the distance. Luli grew more distressed, with every noise she heard causing her to jump or hide her face into the Knight’s metal cheek. Eventually they came to a wide gully. Its length stretched off into the mist on both sides with no clear end.
‘I could chop down a tree to form a bridge, but that would make too much noise,’ Excalibur said before looking to the Knight. ‘Your thoughts?’
The Knight pointed along the edge of the gully. Making more noise wouldn’t bring any good. Excalibur sighed as she motioned for everyone to follow along the edge to walk around. But as they began to walk, Percival heard a sound on the other side. She stopped for a moment and listened closely. The noise was unmistakeable. It sounded like a child. A little boy crying. With no hesitation, she flapped her wings and jumped over to the other side.
Excalibur’s eyes flashed with anger. ‘Get back over here!’
‘But there’s a child over here! I can’t just ignore their cries and still call myself a devotee to the Lord!’ Percival exclaimed back. With frantic eyes she looked around to find the source of the cries. But as soon as her eyes locked on the direction of the cries she heard, a flash of black descended from the tree tops. With a cry of surprise, Percival disappeared in the darting shadow that flew back up to the canopies. As her cries faded to the east, Excalibur quickly struck through a tree with her sword. With a stern kick, it fell over and spanned across the gully.
‘We’re going after her!’ Excalibur yelled.
The Knight nodded, and the two sprinted over the makeshift bridge and further into the forest. As they ran, with Luli hanging on to the Knight’s shoulder for dear life, the lighting of the forest darkened. It was no longer just this odd ambient grey, but blackness that began to shroud all. It wasn’t night, as even then the stars of the sky would provide some illumination. This was true encroaching darkness with no hope of light. With vision fading to black, it became harder and harder to tell apart the trees. The Knight began to start bumping into the trees. First were just budges to the shoulder or tripping over roots, but as the darkness grew he eventually slammed into a tree. As he did, he fell backwards, and in the distance, he could see Excalibur’s halo bobbing away. The Knight tried to pick himself up and scampered to get back in pace to catch up to Excalibur. But as he ran a few steps, he noticed his shoulder was awfully quiet. He looked over his shoulder to find it empty. The Knight dashed back to the tree he ran into and looked around. Thankfully he found the dizzy fairy sitting at the base of the tree. The Knight picked her up with care.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348513
‘My everything is spinning,’ Luli said as she held her swaying head.
The Knight felt relieved she was okay, but now had no idea where Excalibur went. The Knight sprinted forward, hoping to catch her. But as he did, he himself noticed a noise. It sounded like a young girl’s voice, calling out for help. As much as he wanted to chase after Excalibur, he himself couldn’t leave a maiden’s cries unheard. While a part of him knew he could wind up like Percival, with the possibility with it being a lost person he couldn’t ignore it. He ran off in the direction he heard the voice, and soon could see a light. Confined in the darkness, but there. He rushed towards it until he could make out the voice fully.
‘Hello? Anyone out here? This isn’t a place a lass should be meandering about like. Help?’
The voice and accent were all too familiar, and as he got close he could see the source of the light. Holding a lantern in the dark was a small Clydesdale looking Centaur. Wearing a skirt, coat, and flat cap. The Knight bore a wide smile under his helmet. He found Abbey. Abbey was already staring in the direction he was sprinting from, since a running suit of armour does make a lot of noise. The Knight slowed down to a walk as he approached, to which Abbey was confused by the sight of him.
‘What the hell? What’s a knight doing way out here for?’ she asked with a raised brow. ‘I was only gone for like an hour or so, didn’t think Miss Raynara would be so quick to hire a rescue. Wait, did she think I would get lost? Oi, tell me, did Miss Raynara predict me getting lost?’
The Knight cocked his head in confusion.
‘Don’t you cock your head at me mate,’ she snapped back before she looked at his hand, ‘What are you holding?’
The Knight held up his hand to show a still somewhat dizzy Luli.
‘Can we please stop with the running? My head is gonna fall off,’ Luli said on the verge of tears.
Abbey’s eyes widened. ‘Oh my god. Luli is that you?’
Luli steadied her head as she looked to Abbey. In an instant she jumped off the Knight’s hand and into Abbey’s chest, to which Abbey caught her in a hug with her free arm.
Abbey’s eyes welled with tears as hugged Luli close. ‘I can’t believe it! You’re safe and sound! It’s lovely to see you again!’ She then looked to the Knight with a wide smile. ‘Sir Knight! You’re okay! Thank god, Excalibur really did save you. What of the others, is everyone else okay?’
The Knight also gave Abbey a quick hug before nodding.
‘I’m so glad,’ she replied while tears lightly drippled down her cheeks. ‘We’ve all got separated for some time. I’m so happy you’re all okay. Gods, look, you got me crying.’
Luli lifted her head up from Abbey’s bosom and looked at her. ‘But Abbey, what are you doing here?’
‘I could ask the same to you,’ she replied. ‘I came out here looking for Carol and Stacylene.’
The Knight cocked his head.
‘The Arachne and that girl? What are they doing in here?’ Luli asked.
‘Stacylene was having some bad dreams about this forest, and then one night she ran off from the hotel to here,’ Abbey explained. ‘Carol got me and we ran after her after telling Miss Raynara. Since she’s half spider, she got a bit ahead of me. But then it got darker than normal, and I’ve been wandering here for the last hour I guess. But chuffing hell, it’s good to see help. With you guys, we can find Carol and Stacylene.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348514
The Knight and Luli looked to each other before Luli spoke, ‘Carol and the little girl aren’t the only ones lost here. There’s also this shepherd’s son that recently went missing a few days ago.
‘A few days ago? I heard nothing about missing people in here,’ Abbey said. ‘But if another poor sod is stuck here then sure, I’ll help get them out as well.’ She then took a quick look around. ‘But, uh, any idea where to go? Me compass stopped working.’
The Knight nudged Abbey to show him. After putting Luli on her shoulder, Abbey took out a compass from her pocket. The Knight stared at it, confused by how the needle was spinning erratically. He handed it back and scratched the back of his head. The best he could think of was to retrace his steps a bit and then head in the direction he was initially going.
‘Well we were heading eastward towards this swirly thing,’ Luli said. ‘But if we don’t know where east is, what do we do?’
‘Don’t want to be stuck roaming about again, but at the same time don’t want to be staying here either,’ Abbey said as she began to walk where the Knight came from. ‘Been hearing loads of weird things. Voices and noises like they’re inside me head, trying to pull me aside or something. Been too pig headed to listen since Carol and the lass need me. Also have the constant feeling of being watched.’ She then shrugged. ‘Given past experiences with forests and from what your mates told me, nothing really new.’
The Knight nodded as he then walked along side Abbey. The two retraced the Knight’s steps to the best they could, but in the dark with non-descript trees made it nearly impossible to do so. The best they could do was for the Knight to guess how long he ran for, and once there walk up. But in the company of Abbey, he felt better. At least he has found an ally he doesn’t have to trudge back to get out of the forest. He has more active help, and hoped that meant for something in the forest.
But as they walked, the noises returned. When they did, Abbey complained about how annoying they are, complaining how the voices sound like some lad she barely knew back in Yorin. But the Knight didn’t hear a man’s voice, but a girl’s. It was painfully nearby, but It was woefully familiar, innocent and lively. That was when he heard the phrase.
‘Shiny trinkets for me!’
The Knight froze in place, and part of him snapped inside. He knew well that owner of that voice couldn’t have said that. A deep anger compelled him to draw the claymore from his back and swing at a nearby tree. With a heavy whoosh in the air, the claymore embedded itself in the tree with a mighty thunk. Abbey and Luli were startled by the sudden action.
‘My god love, are you okay?’ Abbey asked. ‘I know those noises are annoying but that was out of nowhere.’
The Knight waved a hand to show he’s okay. He pulled his claymore out from the tree and sheathed it again. He held his held before shaking it, trying to calm himself. Whatever was behind this picked at memories the Knight would have preferred to not think on. And so, when he sees the cause he was content to hit it twice as hard. The group continued forth until they could see an extremely faint light ahead. The faint light appeared to have headed towards them. The Knight drew his claymore as Abbey walked behind him, providing light with her lantern. But the caution was unneeded as they soon found the source of the pure light. It was nothing else but Excalibur’s halo. Excalibur gave a deep sigh of relief when she came across the Knight and Abbey.
‘While finding Percival was the goal, I’m thankful I’ve found you again Sir Knight,’ she then looked to Abbey. ‘Miss Abbey, it is of great relief to see you’re well. But what are you doing in this forest?’
‘Looking for Carol and the lass Stacylene,’ Abbey replied. ‘Luli told me that you got a guy stuck out here as well.’
Excalibur nodded. ‘But I fear all of us will be in danger.’
‘All of us?’ Abbey asked.
‘There are three groups of us out in this forest looking for anyone lost out here and the shepherd’s son,’ Excalibur explained. ‘But this is nothing compared to what we’ve seen before. This darkness is unnatural.’ She huffed, ‘But I noticed something that I’ve been needing to ask. I noticed a while back you Sir Knight, Percival, and Luli were disturbed as if you could hear something. What was going on? Even when Percival claimed to have heard a child I heard nothing.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348515
Abbey, Luli, and Sir Knight looked to each other perplexed. Abbey then asked, ‘Wait you don’t hear the voices?’
Excalibur shook her head. ‘Strange. I wonder why I have heard nothing.’
‘Maybe because you’re a blessed sword and stuff?’ Luli asked. ‘Perhaps bad magic like this can’t touch you.’
‘Bad magic? Hmm.’ Excalibur place a hand on her hip and closed her eyes in thought. She opened them again with some clarity in her eyes. ‘How stupid of me for being so slow. Nothing tried anything to us was because I was nearby. The voices must be some illusionary magic that can’t affect me. Once separated, the predator saw the chance to attack.’ Her eyes widened in horror, ‘Dammit all! I lead everyone into a death-trap!’
Luli fluttered up towards Excalibur with a worried face.
‘How could I be so blind?!’ Excalibur yelled. ‘Curse my-’
The Knight stepped forward and grabbed Excalibur’s shoulder and gave her a hard jolt. If she was going to lecture him about composure, he was damn sure she would lead by example. Excalibur looked into the Knight’s eyes, even through the darkness of his helmet. She then darted her eyes away and turned around.
‘We go forward then,’ Excalibur said. ‘Percival still needs us, along with the others. My apologies for the outburst.’
The Knight nodded as Excalibur began to walk off. Before following, Abbey trotted besides the Knight.
‘Didn’t think she could get mad like that,’ Abbey said quietly. ‘Oi. You’re the one she’s paired with. Do make sure the lass is alright.’
‘We’ll both make sure she’s okay,’ Luli piped up.
The Knight nodded. The Knight knew where Excalibur’s frustration lied, as the entire idea of a search party for today was her idea. He hoped the others were okay, but there wasn’t much else he could do but press on. The group pressed forward still into the dark. It was like they were walking through the colour of black itself. The ground beneath them had no detail, and the trees themselves seemed to have disappeared. There was nothing but void. Luli looked for chest for comfort in the dark, to which Abbey reciprocated the feeling with hugging her tight with her free arm. There was true silence now, as their footsteps didn’t even make sound. All that did make noise was the jingle of armour. All around there was nothing. No indication of progress made or lost.
‘Argh. Where the hell are we?’ Abbey asked with annoyance. ‘It feels like we’ve been walking for hours here.’
‘I hope we get out of this soon,’ Luli said, her voice muffled in Abbey’s chest. ‘This darkness is not like night time. It feels horrible.’
Excalibur stopped in her tracks. ‘I wonder…’
She looked to the Knight who now gave her a puzzled look. She handed the hilt of her sword to the Knight. ‘I have an idea.’
The Knight nodded as he took the blade. Excalibur disappeared back into the sword and the Knight then looked at the blade.
‘I have an idea,’ Excalibur began to explain, ‘If this too is an illusion that’s built around us, we may be able to cut our way out.’
‘How on earth would that even work, love?’ Abbey asked.
‘I am immune to most magics and can dispel it. If the darkness is naught but illusion, then my blade can cut through it.’
The Knight nodded and readied himself. With both hands on the hilt, he gave a powerful slash forward. As he did so, a ripple shimmered on the black like disturbed water.
‘Knew it,’ Excalibur said. ‘They can’t take us so they just trapped us. Again, Sir Knight.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348517
The Knight nodded and slashed again. The black rippled again and again with each strike. The resistance to striking the void was odd, like slashing though jelly. Eventually, shade of dark clung to Excalibur’s blade after a hit and then dissipated, as if he was getting deeper. Then came a spot in the darkness. A grey within the black. The Knight then stabbed at the spot wretched downward. With a wet rip, a gash appeared that showed the forest outside. The black then faded away as the illusion was broken. But once the void disappeared, observing figures in the tree tops became visible. Hazy purple lights dotted the figures, as even a black ooze dripped from the tree tops. Abbey huddled close to the Knight as Luli buried her face in fright. The Knight knew the situation was grim, as there were too many to take on at once. But then Excalibur spoke.
‘I have another idea,’ she said. ‘Hold me up high.’
The Knight slowly raised his sword high.
‘Close your eyes, this may sting.’
The three followed her advice and shut their eyes. In an instance, a blindingly bright light flashed from Excalibur’s blade. Audible hisses and yells came from above as the figures made a mad rush to run away. But as they did, there was a scuffle up above. With a mighty thud, one of the figures dropped from the trees.
‘Sir Knight! Toss me up!’ Excalibur commanded.
The Knight obliged. With a lob upwards, Excalibur spun in the air. As she did, her body manifested in tandem. With a hard landing, she was before the blinded creature and held her blade to it. The Knight quickly ran by her and drew his blade, holding it at the ready. Abbey trotted to the creature’s side and gave an odd look.
‘Is it just me or does that thing look, I dunno, girly?’ Abbey said.
On a closer look, Abbey was correct. The creature that fell from above had the body of a human female, covered in a shiny film of purplish black, and even a head with silky black hair. Four black and purple tipped horns protruded from the sides of the creature’s head, and on the lower back extended out were webbed wings with large claws and a slick prehensile tail tipped in purple. Abbey curiosity go the better of her, and she knelt to try and roll the creature over.
‘You sure that’s wise?’ Excalibur asked.
‘It’s not like it’s going anywhere anytime soon,’ Abbey replied. She started to roll the creature over. ‘The skin feels so weird. It’s like slicked rubber.’
Once rolled over, all could see the face and chest of the creature. It was definitely a woman. Eyes closed and with pale grey skin. The pale purple lights were dotted on her wings and one was within a crown of tentacles on her chest. Tentacles seemed to hug over parts of her body such as around the hips and coiled down her legs. Her hands and feet looked claw like, but smoothed over just like her horns and tail.
‘Oi. Am I the only one who thinks this is a monstergirl?’ Abbey asked.
Luli freed herself from Abbey and fluttered around the unconscious woman. ‘Yeah. It does look like she could be one. She’s not like the rat things or those soldiers.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348518
Excalibur looked to the Knight. ‘What do you think we should do?’
The Knight rubbed his metallic chin. He sheathed his claymore and picked up the woman. He motioned to Abbey, wanting to put the woman on her back.
‘You want me to do what, mate?’ Abbey asked. ‘You want me to carry her?’
The Knight nodded.
‘Mate, you sure that’s a good idea? Look at her bloody claws.’
‘We now know that there is a group of these beings here,’ Excalibur said. ‘Perhaps we can use one as leverage to find the source of all these illusions.’
Abbey pouted, ‘By why do I have to carry the lass?’
‘Sir Knight and I are the only ones here that are armed. Just in case anything happens, best to have two swords at the ready instead of just one.’
‘Well I can’t really deny that…’ Abbey said worryingly.
Luli fluttered in front of Abbey, ‘It’s okay, I’ll be with you.’
Abbey grimly chuckled. ‘Thanks love. Alright, fine. Put her on.’
The Knight then gently put the woman on her back, making sure her arms go over Abbey’s shoulder so she could hang on. Her wings limply laid at Abbey’s side as her head rested on Abbey’s shoulder. A shiver went down Abbey’s spine as she felt the woman’s breath on her neck.
‘Oh god can she not breath like that,’ Abbey protested. ‘Oh god she feels like she’s wet all over or something. What the hell is she?’ She then sighed after another big shiver passed over her. ‘At least she’s not heavy. Hell, she’s actually quite light despite her looks.’
‘Then we best head forward then. Percival and the others still need us,’ Excalibur said.
While Abbey was less than enthusiastic about the woman on her back, they continued forward into the forest. But with the darkness dissipated, the Knight hoped that the others are still alright.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348519
Episode 18: Outside Looking In Part 3
The dark has been all around for a while now. Silence with nothing and no one. No trees, no people, no light. In the frantic struggle before, even the lantern was lost. There was nothing to guide a path in this void. Sir Jett kept walking forward, as it was the only thing he could do. He held his shield and sword, unwilling to put away either after the attack earlier. If he could call it an attack. It happened in an instant, the darkness engulfing him and losing sight of the others.
It all started when Jeanne said she heard a man yelling nearby. She ran ahead with Mona and Jett trying to keep up. But once they got to where she thought the voice came from, there was nothing. But then something took Jeanne to the ground. It was a quick shadow, with glowing yellow feline eyes. But it wasn’t something big, the aggressor was nimble. The moment it stopped it pounced again, at Jett. Jett barely covered himself in time with his shield, making the attack slide off him due to its momentum. But once the creature landed behind him, something lashed at Jett. It flung Jett hard, tumbling through the air and a fair distance away. By the time Jett tumbled to a stop, he saw the creature capture Jeanne, coiling her in two tendrils before running away like a feral animal. Mona yelled for Jett to keep going while she chases after Jeanne, to which Jett complied.
It was a while ago when the darkness set in, and a part of him wished he didn’t listen to Mona. If a beast like that was responsible for the disappearances, Sir Jett knew he would need everyone together to trap it. But there was nothing he could do, so he marched on mournfully. Every now and then, he yelled out, asking if anyone was there. Hoping if anyone was there. But he was only met with silence. Eventually, he took a moment to stop and rest his legs for a moment. He sat down on the ground. It still felt like grass, but it was just a blank plane with no features. Jett thought to himself what could he do here? He was trapped in a void, and frustration was his only company.
The silence was maddening, not helping his mind while he was alone. With no one, Sir Jett longed for a sign of someone. A noise, even if creepy. Light, even if it’s back in the misty forest. Just something that’s not the damned dark. Minutes passed like hours when alone, and he could swear he can feel his senses going. Instead of actual true noise, his mind was trying to compensate with faking it. In the darkness he could see swirling colour. Then, he thought he could see a light. A little further ahead, a stone’s throw even. But as he tried to stand up, his legs didn’t comply. His own body was starting to betray him. Defiant, he crawled the best he could. But after a few yards, he could feel the strength in his muscles disappear. Eventually, he collapsed forward, laying on the ground. He could feel his own eyes shutting. A rest seemed nice.
But as his eyes nearly closed, he remembered why he was there. To help Sir Knight save people. But not just that, a person who he was responsible for has been taken by a monster. To waste time would be the faggot’s way out. With the weight of the void on his back, he slowly got back to his feet. With each step weighed down by an invisible force, Jett was too prideful to let the void win. Then he realised the light he saw earlier wasn’t a hallucination. It was an actual light out of the void. With a smile he trudged forward. As he neared it, he could feel his muscles failing again. He fell back down in a heap. With a growl he pulled himself towards the light still.
‘Like hell I’ll let some faggoty shit like this stop me,’ Jett said through gritted teeth. ‘My bros and babes still have need of a novice like me.’ The light was soon within reach, and so he reached out a hand to try and grab it.
As he reached to the light, it seemed like it grew, as if something ripped through the dark. Once the gash of light widened, the void seemed to disappear. The echoes of hissing and yells filled Jett’s ears as he returned the misty woods. Once the void completely disappeared, Jett could feel his body regain its strength. He quickly scampered back to his feet, correctly holding his shield and sword. He quickly looked around then chuckled. His chuckled then grew into full on laughter as he began to walk forward again. But as he did, he noticed someone by the trees up ahead. Unmoving. He rushed towards the trees to see who it was. To his surprise, he found an Arachne in a red coat and yellow dress.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348520
‘Carol?’ Jett said as he got closer. He grabbed her shoulder and gently shook her. ‘Hey, hey wake up.’
Carol rustled in place before slowly opening her eyes, ‘H-Huh?’
‘Carol it’s me, Sir Jett,’ he replied.
Carol’s eyes eventually opened fully, ‘S-Sir Jett? What are you doing here?’
‘I could ask the same to you babe. Can you stand?’
Carol meekly nodded. With Jett’s help, Carol was steadied to her eight legs. As Jett dusted off Carol’s jacket, he asked again, ‘So what are you doing here?’
‘Trying to find Stacylene,’ she replied. ‘She ran off in the night and we ran after her.’
‘The night? I know it’s kinda dark now, but it was just noon when we left. Hell, there were rumoured disappearances of the last bit of a while.’
‘What?’ Carol jumped back, amazed. ‘That can’t be. There were no rumours of people being lost in Garlyle when we left. Oh no, what’s going on?’
‘You said “we” as well babe. Who else is here with you?’
‘Abbey. But I rushed off ahead. Everything got so dark and I got so tired.’
‘Weird, I just barely escaped the dark,’ Jett rested his sword on his shoulder. ‘Look, we may be in some trouble. A whole lot of us came to these woods to find people.’ Jett then pointed straight ahead, ‘If little Stacylene is here, we gotta find the others. Mona was tracking down one of our bros that got nabbed. I’m sure the other groups will find people, but I gotta help those I’m in charge of.’
Carol smiled, ‘Strength in numbers then. Lead the way Sir Jett. I’ll be sure to not run off.’ Her smile faded a tad. ‘I hope Abbey’s okay.’
‘Hey, our bros are out here. I’m sure she’ll bump into them eventually,’ Jett began to walk forward. ‘Let’s go. Wanna make sure this Jeanne babe is okay.’
As they began to walk, Carol quickly went to Jett’s side. ‘You said your “bros” are here. Who else does that exactly entail?’
‘Mona, Luli, Excalibur, and bro captain.’
‘Bro captain? The Captain’s alive?’
‘Excalibur kept her promise. It took a while, but bro got better.’
Carol gave a relieved deep breath. ‘That’s fantastic news. I’m sure Abbey will be more than happy to know.’
‘She’ll get the chance to meet him once we all get out of here,’ Jett replied.
The pair continued through the forest. The scenery didn’t seem to change much until they came upon the edge of the end of a gully. The two followed its length till they found a tree that looked like it was deliberately cut down to make a path across. They traced the direction of the fallen tree till they found a tree with smashed branches. The debris of recently broken tree branches made a trail. As they followed, they noticed a sound that barely whispered in the dead air. It wasn’t wind or wildlife, but a struggle. The two nodded to each other and sprinted towards the sound. As they got closer, the trees along the way became more damaged to the point even a tree was snapped in two. Then they found the source of the fighting. It was Mona and a few others. With her was Szymon, Arondight, and Johanna. But dancing about them were more of the quick fiends from before. While the three formed a barrier around Mona, who appeared to be atop something, the other creatures were desperately trying to find a way to interfere.
As Jett and Carol drew closer, Carol stepped on a branch. In that moment, Johanna looked in their direction, keeping her attention of the darting fiends. Then one charge. In that instant, Jett ran forward with Carol close behind. With a slide and hop, Jett managed to intercept the lunging beast. Once the pounce went off his shield, he learned from his mistake from last time. Once the creature landed it lashed with its tendrils, to which Jett avoided. With an opportunity open, he grabbed the tendrils and tugged them as hard as he could backwards. The manoeuvre caught the creature by surprise as it began to tumble back. Once close, Jett piled on top of it while trying to wrangle up its two lashing tentacles. While on top Jett yelled, ‘Carol! Tie it up!’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348521
Carol froze for a moment, but then quickly did as she was asked. With her silk, she helped Jett tie up the creature in a restraining jacket. With the tentacle lashers safely immobilised and the creature’s legs and arms restrained, it was nothing more than a thrashing cocoon on the floor. The creature’s yellow feline eyes blazed with rage as it spoke in a language that made no sense to hear. Jett moved the captive to the middle while asking Carol to help Mona with what she caught. Jett then took up his spot between Johanna and Szymon.
‘I thought I told you to go ahead to look for people?’ Mona asked as she moved around to let Carol work.
‘I did find someone babe, I consider that part done,’ Jett said while panting. ‘Did you get Jeanna?’
‘Right here, but she’s unconscious.’
‘Then the party’s together then.’ He then clashed his sword on his shield and pointed to the still stalking yellow eyed shadows in the mist. ‘Just try something like that again! I’ll have you all strewn from the trees like spider bait!’
Carol gave an annoyed cough as she finished tying up the last creature. Jett shrugged, but held his ground. Whispers danced around the trees while the one on the ground continued to yell. Then the others ran off as the yelling on got louder. Once the other creatures disappeared, the creature stopped struggling. Once quiet settled on everyone again, a collective sigh of relief came from everyone.
‘Out of all the crazy bullshit we could have been hired for,’ Szymon said as he slung his crossbow on his back. ‘Jett, was it? What the hell is going on?’
‘Tell you the truth bro, I don’t really know myself. This forest is fucked to put it simply,’ Jett replied.
Szymon turned to Carol, ‘At least you found someone. We got side tracked by your friend here.’
Carol meekly waved back before Mona hugged her. ‘You’re okay! It’s been too long Carol.’
Carol hugged her back, ‘It’s good to see you again Miss Mona. I was told the Captain is currently with you all.’
‘In another group, but Sir Knight is doing well,’ Mona replied.
‘Hate to break up the reunion but what do we do with these things?’ Johanna said as she pointed at the captured beast on the ground.
Jett knelt and got a better look of the creature. It had a humanoid body, and even a womanly face. Its eyes had black sclera with bright yellow feline pupils and feline ears on the top of its head. The skin was a pale bluish black and hair dark grey. The one Jett captured bore a greatly annoyed expression as she withstood Johanna’s prodding.
‘You’re our resident bookworm Jo, what is it?’ Szymon asked as he knelt next to Johanna. ‘Doesn’t look like any monstergirl I’ve ever seen.’
‘I don’t think I’ve read about a Demwym like her before,’ Johanna replied. ‘Also she was speaking in a tongue I never heard of.’
‘Wish we had Perci on hand, she might know,’ Arondight said.
Jett let Szymon and Johanna continue their investigation of the mystery girl to go help Jeanne. The monstergirl that carried her off was unconscious and safely restrained in silk. Jeanna didn’t look badly hurt thankfully. A few dings in her armour from hitting trees, but nothing that bad. Jett tried to slightly lift her up from the ground, but noticed her back was slippery. Jett pulled back his hand and noticed it cover in a dark liquid. Jett quickly knew it was blood. He asked for Mona to carefully support her as he rolled her onto her side, making sure her draconic wings didn’t get in the way. The back of Jeanne’s cuirass was half shredded and the membrane on the wings nearest the base were torn. The padded jacket that was underneath the cuirass was also cut up and soaking in blood.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348522
‘Gods damn it all,’ Jett said under his breath. ‘Carol, babe, can you make a hammock between those two nearby trees?’
Carol caught a glimpse of Jeanne’s back and quickly obliged. Jett then started to remove her cuirass. Due to her wings, it was slightly awkward to remove the armour. But it was designed for the top back section that folded over the shoulders could be removed once the pauldrons were off. The bits of armour clanged as they were tossed into a pile, catching Szymon’s attention.
‘Hey, what’s going on?’ he asked as he arose.
‘Your babe’s back is carved up, real bad.’ Jett replied.
Szymon sighed as he walked over to her, ‘Won’t be the first time a part of her got banged up. How bad?’
‘Tore through her armour bro. It’s deep,’ Jett replied.
Szymon’s eyes widened. ‘Damn. That’s a first.’ He turned his head to Johanna, ‘Time for some healin’ Jo.’
Johanna got up in a huff, ‘Get her to something I can work with.’
Jett looked to Mona and Arondight, ‘Keep an eye on these two babes, okay?’
Mona and Arondight both nodded. Szymon helped Jett carry Jeanne to the hammock, placing her on belly first and letting her wings drip over the sides. Johanna walked up to her and took out a dagger from the hilt of her rapier. Quickly she cut off the back of her clothes, exposing her back. Her back was covered in cuts and lashings where even some flesh was peeled back.
‘Yeesh. This is actually the worst she’s been,’ Johanna said as she pulled out several vials and bottles from her robe and placed them between Jeanne’s legs to stay in place. ‘Hey Arachne, can you give me a few small bits of silk to use as rags?’
Carol nodded and quickly knitted out a few swatches of silk and hand them over. First using some cleaning alcohol to sanitise the wounds with silk, she then used a few different potions over the wounds.
‘Good thing she’s ko’d,’ Szymon said, ‘she usually screams her head off when Jo treats her. For a good crusader she’s like a screaming baby when alcohol stings her cuts.’
‘Ha, wouldn’t expect that from a babe like her,’ Jett replied.
‘Shoot her with an arrow and she won’t feel it, but treating wounds gets her,’ Szymon said with a smile. ‘Ah, the company I keep.’
‘I heard that,’ Johanna said as she looked over her shoulder.
Szymon shrugged, ‘And the smartass elf that I got roped into taking with me.’
‘You had the chance to say no,’ Johanna replied, ‘your problem friend.’
Szymon sighed as Jett laughed. Johanna then took a step back as she wiped her hands with a spare silk swatch. She then cleaned up, placing bottles back in her robe and bandolier. ‘Okay, that should keep the wounds treated for now. Now to wake her up.’
Szymon nudged Jett, ‘Best cover your ears.’
Jett gave him an odd look as Johanna pulled out a small flask filled with crystals and liquid from her robe. After opening it, she soaked a swatch with its contents and held it near Jeanne’s noise. After a few seconds, Jeanne shook awake. She quickly rolled to her back and sat up in the hammock. As she did, the front of her clothes fell off, exposing her ample chest. She panted before suddenly tears welled in her eyes and her back curled.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348523
‘It stings! Ow ow ow!’ she cried.
Johanna petted her head, ‘Can you stop acting like a giant baby? For gods’ sake woman cover yourself.’
Jeanne looked at her chest and quickly covered her tanned skinned bosom with her arms. Carol walked over to her with a thick band of silk in hand. ‘If you want I can help you cover up a bit.’
Jeanna nodded and let Carol put on the band of silk. Calming down she looked to Szymon, ‘Good to see you again boss. Sorry, I got taken by surprise.’
Szymon waved a hand, ‘Don’t worry about it. The two you were with came after you. Plus, if you didn’t notice, they saved the Arachne there.’
Carol waved at her before the sound of thrashing came from behind Jett and Szymon. The two turned around to find the monster Mona was pinning down was struggling to escape its binds after it awoke. Mona sat on top of it, forcing her weight down on the girl.
‘Stop struggling, will you?! Your friends have already ran off!’
The girl snapped back in that strange language again, adamantly yelling back. Johanna sighed as she walked towards it with a ripped piece of hammock in her hand. She pulled out a brown bottle from her robe and soaked the silk in its contents. She then knelt next to the struggling girl.
‘Bite me and I stab you,’ she plainly said before shoving the silk right next to the girl’s nose and mouth. After holding the silk to the girl’s face for a few minutes, the girl eventually feel limp with a glazed look in her eyes. Johanna placed the bottle back in her robe and tossed the silk aside. ‘That should calm her for a while.’
‘Do you just have a concoction for any situation?’ Arondight asked.
‘For most. You won’t believe how many things you can solve with a little chloroform,’ Johanna said with a smirk. She then looked to the doped girl again, ‘But at least this does show that these things are affected by worldly compounds.’
‘I’m not entirely sure how to feel about your first statement,’ Arondight said as he scratched his head.
‘You get used to it lad,’ Szymon replied. ‘Absolute piece of work that elf is.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348525
‘And you are a such a miserable old man,’ Johanna replied.
‘I’m not old, I’m only like thirty-two,’ Szymon protested.
‘Yeah. Old. Tell me again how old me and Jeanne are?’
‘Twenty-two and twenty-five,’ Szymon begrudgingly replied.
Johanna then stared at Szymon with a smug look on her face.
‘Jo stop, you’re bullying him too much,’ Jeanne said.
Szymon sighed, ‘She’s not bullying me Jeanne, just being snippy as usual.’
Carol then went to Jett and nudged him. ‘When do we get moving again? Abbey and Stacylene are still out here.’
‘Good question babe,’ Jett said with a nod. He then looked to Szymon, ‘She is right. Still got a friend and a kid to save out here. Along with that shepherd’s son.’
‘So you know that Arachne?’ Szymon asked.
Carol stepped in front of him and shook his hand, ‘Carol DeMer. Former advisor to the Queen of Chavichad and now refugee.’
‘Queen of Chavichad?’ Johanna asked. ‘You mean the now Spire Queen?’
Carol nervously chuckled, ‘The machinations the Queen put into motion were beyond my knowledge. I was shocked the moment I was told the Queen slew the King and nearly the Captain.’
‘So you too were at the fall of Chavichad?’ Jeanne asked, now walking beside Szymon. ‘I heard stories of how the clouds turned black and cried black rain. Even the vary buildings twisted into warped mirrors of themselves.’
Carol sombrely nodded, ‘It was a nightmare, yes. I would rather not think on it right now.’
‘Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-’ Szymon quickly covered Jeanne’s mouth.
‘Don’t feel too bad. I was there, so was Mona,’ Jett added. ‘But never mind that now bros, Carol is right. We need to get a move on.’
Szymon nodded, ‘Agreed. We wasted enough time with dancing with these things.’
‘But what of my armour?’ Jeanne asked.
Johanna pointed at the pile on the ground. The shredded parts cast aside while the still intact breast plate laid ready for use. Jeanne sighed, ‘Better than nothing I suppose. But it costs a lot to get wing accommodating pieces.’
Johanna scoffed, ‘Stop complaining, you don’t have to buy gauntlets or boots thanks to your claws. It’s just back pieces.’
‘But my pay…’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348526
Szymon shook his head before looking back to Carol, ‘Carol was it? You said there were two others. What were the names again?’
‘Abbey and Stacylene,’ Carol replied. ‘Abbey is a Centaur about this tall, and Stacylene is girl just about this tall.’
‘Quite the short Centaur,’ Szymon said. ‘And Stacylene? Is that a Chavish name?’
‘A very strong one. One you would find among the nobility of Chavichad,’ Carol explained. ‘But she’s a sweet and shy girl. I want her out of here soon.’
‘No worries then,’ Szymon said. ‘Count your Abbey and Stacylene as good as found. Jeanne, hurry up and put on your breastplate and get your flail and shield, we’re off.’
‘But what about these two?’ Mona asked. ‘One is still awake and the other is still drugged.’
‘String them to a tree and let their friends come back for them,’ Szymon replied. ‘If they can rip steel like paper then they can get their friends out of silk.’
Arondight nodded, ‘Sounds good to me.’ As Arondight knelt down to pick up the woman, she snarled back before speaking in her language again. ‘Didn’t understand a word of that,’ Arondight said.
The woman growled again, ‘We do not know of five who entered this place. We were only told to hold the witnesses of Yog Soros’ rising till the time was ready. The five who came here have no point to be here and must be restrained. Why do you witnesses work with these intruders?’
Everyone’s eyes turned to the speaking woman. Arondight cocked his head as he rolled the woman over to face upwards, showing she wore a black cloth that was covered in chitin plates to act as armour.
‘What do you mean by that?’ Arondight asked
‘The eight legged one speaks of searching for a Stacylene, but she is not ready yet,’ the woman said.
Carol quickly went to the woman’s side, ‘What do you mean by that? Where is Stacylene?’
‘With our master,’ she replied. ‘Our master is ensuring your Stacylene can use her innate power, but her form is young. Her form must mature.’
‘What the hell do you mean by that, demon?’ Jeanne asked.
‘I am no demon, daughter of the maddening light. I am just a daughter of the maddening dark,’ the woman replied.
‘The maddening dark?’ Mona aske as she rubbed her head. ‘Wait, didn’t Percival call that the nether? What’s the maddening light?’
‘What you call the nether is where I was born. The maddening light is what you would also call wonderland,’ the women explained. ‘But that’s irrelevant. Why are there more of you than what we were told?’
‘Well, we were hired to find people that I assumed you kidnapped in these woods,’ Szymon replied. ‘You best be telling me that those people are alright.’
‘Most who pass through these woods through your man-made path are not touched. But those who go off the path are. Those who stray are normally taking by the Shaggornyth, but those who may fight back are left to us Phelgethnyth.’
‘You’re not answering my question you phelga, phlege, phage…er, what are you again?’
‘Our tongue is not easily spoken by those who are not from the dark. In your mortal world, some have come to call my kind Displacers. And to answer your question, none of the restrained are harmed.’
Szymon sighed, ‘A straight answer then. Well then Displacer, now that you can talk, where are they?’
‘In our haven.’
‘Very descriptive. Where is it?’
‘Must be further up that way,’ Jett said. ‘A while ago I got caught in this darkness that my best guess is a deterrent to where they live. It disappeared so the way must be clear now.’
‘The void veil is broken? Impossible.’
‘Good, so we have a direction. String them to the tree, they’re friends will come for them.’
‘Fools! You don’t understand!’ the Displacer said as she squirmed on the ground. ‘With the veil down, our presence here can be felt far and wide, especially our master’s. Yog Soros’ ilk will come here for us, and you. It’s only a matter of time they come using your so called Queen’s army.’
Everyone looked to each other with worry on their faces. Carol knelt to the Displacer with a frantic look on her face. ‘Takes us to your home. Take me to Stacylene. If that’s happening, I need to get her out of here.’
‘She cannot leave yet,’ the Displacer said with a shake of her head.
‘Then at least let me see her!’ Carol yelled. ‘Please. I need to know she’s okay…’
The Displacer gave a deep sigh. ‘Free me and her from our binds. We’ll show you the way.’
‘How can we trust you?’ Johanna piped up.
‘There is no point in trying anything now. We are all in danger,’ the Displacer said.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348528
Jett looked to Szymon, and they both nodded. Szymon tossed Arondight and Mona knifes to cut off the silk. Once free, the Displacer arose slowly. The others got a proper look at her arms and legs. She had four arms, each ending with furry clawed hands. Her feet were the same, furred and clawed. Slowly rising from the back of her shoulders were two long lashers that ended in pads. The underside of the pads at first had numerous claws, but eventually sunk into the flesh to make the pad smooth. She got up and stretched her arms. She looked to the other Displacer who was on the ground, still dazed. The Displacer looked to Johanna, ‘How long will she be like that?’
Johanna placed a finger on her lips, ‘Usually with a dose like that, I would say the effect lasts for about five or seven minutes? She only went dopey, not unconscious, so the effect should be wearing off any moment now.’
On cue, the other Displacer began to fidget again before thrashing. Her lashers flailed about before she jumped back to her feet and retreated behind a tree, staring at the group. The calmer of the two spoke in their tongue, trying to calm down the frantic girl. Jett then looked to Mona with a raised brow. ‘What did you do to her?’
‘Nothing much,’ Mona said with a shrug. ‘Finally caught up and managed to suplex her out of the air. Not gonna lie, rather proud of myself to do that to something that quick. I guess the surprise must have made her tentacle things to use those claw tentacle things and ripped up Jeanne’s back when she unwound from its grip.’
Jett held up a fist, ‘Fucking nice babe.’
Mona smiled and fist bumped him.
The calm Displacer eventually managed to placate the other, and she came out from the behind the tree. The calm one then turned to Jett and Szymon, ‘She understands the situation. We will take you to the haven.’
‘Good, we can get a move on,’ Szymon said.
‘Wait, aren’t we missing something?’ Carol asked.
Szymon gave her a confused look.
‘We don’t know their names. We can’t just calm one fluffy on account of her puffy hair, and the other hissy for how she acted. They must have names.’
Szymon looked to the calm one with fluffy hair, ‘Well. Do you have names we can pronounce?’
‘You may call me Kel’Zun, and her Mai’Tho,’ she replied.
‘Kel and Mai, got it,’ Szymon replied. He then looked to Jeanne who was picking up her flail and tower shield. ‘You still good to go Jeanne?’
Jeanne nodded, ‘As long as nothing gets me from behind.’
‘Awesome, let’s go then,’ Jett said as he hopped out ahead. ‘For all we know, bro and the others might have already gotten to that haven, or in trouble.’
‘Let us lead then,’ Kel said as she appeared beside a tree next to Jett.
Jett jumped back in surprise, ‘How the hell did you get here? You were just over there.’
‘The name Displacer comes with meaning. Our closest parallel is to the wonderland Cheshire Cat. While they jump in and out of reality using what they call “short cuts”, we bend reality to show us in two places as once. We can then jump between apparitions with ease.’
‘You literally displace yourselves in reality,’ Johanna said amazed.
‘Exactly. Mai’tho, let us go.’
Mai’Tho then appeared beside the tree on the other side of Jett. ‘Gladly. I would rather keep my distance from the floppy eared one.’
Mona smirked, ‘Hey, promise to keep those lashers in check and we can go for round two. There’s a fun irony in a bunny wrestling a nightmare cat.’
Mai’Tho huffed and turned around, flicking her feline tail in annoyance. The two combined parties followed their dark guides further into the forest. Hoping to find their friends, and figure out what’s happening.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348530
Episode 18: Outside Looking In Part 4
The shaded grey of the forest soon permeated with an ambient lilac. A distinct otherworldly presence laid in the air, watching with a hundred uncaring eyes. The Knight, Excalibur, and Abbey have been walking for a while now, watching the unsettling colour creep through the mist. Abbey’s lantern died a while ago, and now just dangles off her belt. In a tainted darkness, they could feel they drew close upon something. But as they did, Abbey stopped in place once again and squirmed from the mystery women passed out on her back.
‘Can this lass stop whispering things in her sleep?!’ she cried. ‘My spine is nothing but jelly already!’
‘I’m surprised she hasn’t woken up yet,’ Luli said as she fluttered next to the woman’s face and poked her cheek.
‘Do you think it’s a clever idea to poke her while she’s on me?’ Abbey asked, ‘I don’t exactly want to be on the wrong end of her claws.’
‘But have you actually felt them?’ Luli asked as she fluttered next to the woman’s hands and poked them. ‘They’re soft and squidgy. She’s all soft and squidgy.’
‘Please stop saying that,’ Abbey replied, ‘the fact she feels like she’s covered in a film of slime is not helping.’
‘She’s just so weird.’
‘Can you stop working up Abbey, Luli?’ Excalibur asked as she stopped in place.
‘Sorry,’ Luli meekly replied.
Excalibur walked up to Abbey and looked into the face of the woman, ‘It would be convenient if she did wake up. Wouldn’t think a fall like that would knock someone out for so long.’
‘Maybe she’s just really tired,’ Luli added.
The Knight cocked his head at the notion. To sate his own curiosity, he walked up to Abbey. He looked over the women, trying to figure out what he could do to possible awake her. Then a simple idea came to mind. He took off one of his gauntlets and did what Luli has done. He poked her in the cheek. Her skin was soft if a bit strangely cool. He then scratched the chin. When he did so, he noticed the corner of her mouth move. Following his intuition, he continued to tickle her chin, like you would a cat. The woman began to squirm as her mouth wriggled. Then her achromatic eyes opened, and with them a burst of laughter. She then slipped off Abbey and landed on the ground, laughing hysterically.
‘Well I’ll be, she’s ticklish as hell,’ Abbey said amazed.
Once the women calmed down, she then refocused on Excalibur and the Knight. She stayed in place, unsure of what to do. Then Luli fluttered in front of her face, popping into sight in a moment.
‘What are you lady?’ she asked.
The women flinched backwards, somehow rolling back onto her rear and sitting back. She started gibbering on in her unknowable tongue, pointing at Excalibur.
‘Calm down lass, we’re not gonna hurt you,’ Abbey said.
She kept speaking, still pointing at Excalibur. Excalibur shrugged as she turned to the Knight, ‘What exactly have I done again?’
‘To be fair Miss Excalibur, you did blind her and her friends,’ Luli replied.
‘You don’t just surround people after they escape from an endless void,’ Excalibur said as she crossed her arms.
The Knight shook his head as he stood before the women. He extended an arm to help her up. The woman stopped speaking and stared at his hand. With slow caution, she took the Knight’s naked hand and was helped back to her feet. The Knight nodded as he put back on his gauntlet.
‘See, we’re not mean,’ Luli said with a chirp.
‘Now, if you can tell us were Percival went that would be much appreciated,’ Excalibur said. ‘We’re running short on time.’
‘You foolish cur! Thanks to you we’re all running short on time!’ the woman yelled back.
‘Okay she’s talking now,’ Abbey said in surprise.
‘What on earth are you talking about?’ Excalibur asked.
The woman began to walk up to Excalibur, ‘You just destroyed the void veil! Yog Soros can find us now!’
‘Excuse me, what?’ Excalibur flatly asked. ‘I know of the name Yog Soros, what are you implying?’
The woman stood face to face with Excalibur, ‘Yog Soros will soon find us and our master. He will come with his clouds of black and crush everything in his way to get here. You called upon our and your doom! The cover given to us by our master and kept strong by the N’ebumna, you ripped it asunder! Now all from us Shoggnyth to Lloigorr’e are in danger!’
‘I hope that you realise we did that because we were trapped. We came here to rescue abducted people.’
‘Those you call abducted were intruders upon our haven. If they stuck to the roads you Earth born have made then nothing would have happened. Those who were unfamiliar are to be taken and restrained while you witnesses are to remain in the void till our business was done.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348531
The Knight then walked next to Abbey to stay out of the argument while Luli landed on his shoulder. He watched on with intrigue.
‘What business and how are we witnesses?’ Excalibur asked. ‘We have never met.’
‘You have not met us, but the little one you have met before. Out master knew that you all would eventually come.’ the woman replied.
‘Little one? What little one?’
Abbey’s ears perked as an idea crossed her mind, ‘Hold on love, are you talking about little Stacylene?’
The woman looked at Abbey and nodded, ‘The one named Stacylene heeded our master’s call and came here. Our master is trying to help her unlock her power to stave back Yog Soros’ tide.’
‘Power? She’s just a normal girl.’ Luli said.
Abbey took off her cap and rubbed her hair, ‘Not exactly true.’
Everyone looked to Abbey.
‘If this all has to do with what she is, I don’t have a reason to keep this a secret from you all,’ Abbey explained. ‘Stacylene was placed into Carol’s care by request of the Queen. At first, Carol was told Stacylene was an exotic monstergirl that the Queen wanted to keep off the streets less anything happened to her. But after Chavichad fell, Stacylene opened up and told us what happened. Something about a cult that the Queen was the head of, and that her own parents put her through a ritual that turned her into that in the hope to usurp the Queen. Absolutely crazy shite.’
Luli gasped, ‘She was a monstergirl?! I couldn’t tell.
‘She hid her tells very well,’ Abbey said.
‘But the Queen took the child from her family and gave her to Carol?’ Excalibur asked. ‘I scarcely believe it. Someone that calculating would have killed her.’
Abbey shrugged, ‘I dunno why she was given to Carol, but like hell I’m letting her stay here.’
The Knight’s eyes were wide with surprise. The Knight didn’t know how to take what he’s heard. The fact the little girl was a monstergirl the entire time or the ridiculous way she came into Carol’s life. Or the thoughts of why did the Queen do that to begin with. The Knight began to get a headache before the woman spoke again.
‘She cannot leave yet. Not until the master deems her ready.’
‘Then take us to her,’ Abbey demanded.
The woman huffed before taking a few steps away from Excalibur. ‘Fine.’
‘But what of the people you abducted? Are they safe?’ Excalibur.
‘I have taken no one. Other of my kind, the Shoggnyth, have. So have the Phelgethnyth. But I have not. But they are safe, we made sure to not harm.’
‘You’re a Shoggnyth? Never heard of that before,’ Luli said.
‘In earthly tongue, we have been called Night Gaunts. You may call me C’These.’
Abbey raised a brow, ‘That strangely rolls off the tongue.’
‘Well then C’These, lead the way,’ Excalibur said as she swayed her arm forward.
C’These walked by Excalibur, snubbing her with an audible “hmph”. The Knight felt a little better knowing they have a guide, but his unease remained. Once again, he is in the midst of powers he knew full well fall outside of the way of light, but has to walk with them again. At least last time he saw the good in those whose power stemmed from hellish domains, but he hated not knowing the goal of these creatures. While C’These acted what seemed mostly out of her will and even had a personality, he wondered if others were like here. As they Knight drummed these thoughts around in his head, Luli fluttered in front of him.
‘We’re going. You in there?’
The Knight nodded and followed forward behind C’These. The group delved deeper into the misty lilac until it became a strong glowing purple. The glow grew as they began to pass by trees that were covered in red silken thread. The abundance of which increased the further they went deeper until the thread made a distinctive tunnel way that was opaque. The group followed C’These until they came upon blockage in the tunnel. It looked like purple-black flesh that made an oversized heart valve. C’These walked forward and touched the skin of the blockade. It quivered before it opened with no obstruction.
‘Welcome to our haven,’ C’These said as she stood aside to let the others through.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348532
The group walked through, finding themselves in a huge dome of red illuminated by the glowing purple. Lining the sides of the dome were what looked like large bee hives. Big enough to live inside and stacked atop each other. All around were more monstergirls that the group haven’t seen before. Dark purple and white trimmed slimes that eerily mimicked the appearance of maids. Floating grey-skinned and black goo covered Cyclopes with numerous eyestalks branching off from a mass of long black hair off their lower back. Tall Scylla’s with hypnotic green lights that dot their slender magenta tentacles and bodies. Even more Night Gaunts like C’These and night skinned catgirls with an extra pair of arms and a pair of tentacles coming from their backs. But on the other side of the dome in the middle was a huge chamber. The Knight and the others were amazed by the sight, but Excalibur’s mind kept itself stubbornly on track.
‘Where are the abducted?’ she quickly asked as she turned to C’These.
C’These stepped inside and the passage closed again. Another Night Gaunt flew over and landed before C’These and began to talk to her in their incompressible language. After the Night Gaunt looked confused for a moment, C’These assured her with a nod. The Night Gaunt then flew off while shouting something to the others in the dome. After a moment, a few of the Night Gaunts came forward from the hives. With them in toe were a few of the missing men and women, even a monstergirl or two. C’These looked annoyed as she looked them over and quickly yelled out again. Silence replied. She yelled out again before a meek voice spoke back. Then came forward a smaller Night Gaunt and a brawny young man with this tunic ripped slightly open and currently tightening his belt.
‘What’s the reason for this? I was relaxing,’ the man said.
Luli cocked her head, ‘Excuse me, but are you that shepherd’s son?’
The man chuckled, ‘Yes, I am Edmond, son of Roulf. Did father send out a search for me?’
Luli spun in place in glee, ‘Yay! We found him!’
C’These looked at the meek Night Gaunt and spoke to her again. A very bright blush visibly stretched along the small Night Gaunt’s face. C’These shook her head with a disgusted sigh.
Excalibur slightly chuckled, ‘Demwym will behave like Demwym after all. Did she strike a fancy to Sir Edmond here?’
C’These groaned in annoyance, ‘We were explicitly told by master to not fall to our whims while we carried out his commands. Falling for an earthly soul would complicate matters.’
‘Speaking of matters, we’re missing two people here,’ Excalibur said with her eyes piercing at C’These. ‘Where is Percival and the girl?’
‘The daughter of light you had with you needed to be restrained, lest she would do what you succeeded,’ C’These replied.
Excalibur sighed, ‘I should have known. When she picked me up that was proof enough.’ The Knight came to her side, confused by what she’s getting at. He gave her a tap on the shoulder and cocked his head with a shrug. She sighed, ‘Remember when you let her pick me up back in the cathedral. You were about to stop her but didn’t. You saw the spark.’ She groaned in annoyance, ‘This is a conversation that Percival herself needs to hear as well. Where is she?’
‘There is no further point to keep her restrained. Your actions made sure to that. Follow me.’
As they began to walk Excalibur quickly turned around to Luli and Abbey, ‘Stay here and make sure the abductees are fine. We’ll be right back.’
Abbey nodded and Luli twirled before waving her hand. The Knight and Excalibur followed C’These towards the entrance of the huge chamber. Like the one before, it was like a giant heart valve, but opened when C’These neared. The inside was a circular chamber, on the far end was another valve door, but in the middle was a dangling see-through sphere. Inside curled up and hiding her face was Percival. The Knight and Excalibur immediately ran up to her and stood before the sphere.
‘Miss Percival! We have come for you!’ Excalibur yelled.
Percival began to move, uncurling herself and looking in their direction. Once she registered it was the Knight and Excalibur, she moved with more energy. She quickly flung herself to the side of the sphere, both hands placed on it.
‘Sir Knight! Excalibur! You came for me!’ she yelled with tears in her eyes.
Excalibur looked to C’These, ‘Let her out.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348533
C’These nodded and quickly flew up to the support strand of the sphere. With the tip of her claws, she slashed through it. The sphere disappeared in an instant and Percival fell to the ground. She fell forward, landing on her back and making here robe and skirt fall back on themselves, exposing her pink underwear. But the embarrassing display didn’t stop Percival’s recovery as she quickly got up and ran to the Knight and Excalibur. She deeply hugged Excalibur while crying.
‘I’m sorry I ran ahead! I’m sorry!’ she cried.
Excalibur was taken by surprise but eventually patted her back with her free and unarmoured hand. ‘It’s okay. We got you in the end.’
‘All the missing people are here too! I say them on the way in!’
‘I know. We met them as well. Luli and a friend are with them right now.’
Percival sniffled, ‘I’m glad.’ She let go of her embrace, ‘But I’m so confused. Why was I placed in there by myself? It’s felt so long I’ve been in here.’
C’These stepped forward, ‘Time has little meaning to the maddening dark. What passes like minutes could in fact be hours, or days could be seconds.’
Percival looked at her with shock, ‘It speaks? So are the things out there-’
‘Demwyms all,’ Excalibur interrupted. ‘I assume most you don’t know?’
‘The Displacers and Shoggoths have been recorded before, but the Gazers and Mindflayers were just myth,’ she then looked to C’These. ‘I don’t even know where to begin with you. What are you?’
‘I am a Night Gaunt, daughter of the light,’ C’These replied.
‘Daughter of light? I’m just a Seraph, not actually an angel,’ Percival said.
‘Do you know where the word Seraph comes from?’ Excalibur asked.
Percival nodded. ‘It stems from the word Seraphim, flame winged angels that once walked among mortals to guide them after the death of the god of creation. They said some of the Seraphim fell for the sons of mankind and bore children. The children were always girls with feathered wings like an angel’s. But that’s just old folklore.’
‘While the death of the god of creation was long before my time, I have lived long enough to see the machinations of the heavens above and the hells below. I know you picked me up, and I know you felt that power that sparked in you. Sir Knight visibly saw it and I’ve felt it.
‘I-I don’t…’
‘As you know, the appearance of a Seraph child is miraculous. A human mother and a human father can produce one, just because in the blood of the father or mother angelic descent made itself manifest. Still inhabit Demwym habits and all. But such long descended progeny hold no power in their veins. Direct descendants will.’
‘I-I still…’
‘Tell me. Do you know your mother?’
Percival’s eyes perked up before falling sullen. ‘No. Not personally. Father always spoke highly of her. He always said she was an inspiration to him and the reason why he strove to be a better wizard, to help people. She left for pilgrimage shortly after I was born.’
Excalibur drew her blade and held it before Percival. ‘While it is my responsibility to choose a mortal to be my wielder, my innate nature still reacts to heavenly power. Touch my steel.’
‘W-What? I-I can’t just-’
‘I know I may have sounded confusing, but you must do this.’
‘But how can I?! I mean, I’m not! I’m just a mage and an ex-nun at that! H-How-’
The Knight placed a hand on her shoulder, and Percival swung her head to look at him. The Knight now knew that the seers long before were speaking literally. Let the angel do it. The Knight gave her a reassuring nod. The Knight remembered her conviction when she left the convent to come help. The look of conviction in her eyes. The Knight hoped to see that look again now. And thankfully, he did. Percival’s breaths were deep and frequent, her heart beating like a drum. But she relaxed her body, then grabbed Excalibur’s blade. A torrent of bright gold lightening arcs jumped from the blade and peppered Percival’s hand and arm. She winced in pain from the individual shocks. With the torrent of electricity then came a white glow that began to creep along Percival’s arm. It burned as it travelled, but Percival didn’t let go. The glow crawled up her arm and eventually crawled up along her neck and across her chest at an accelerating rate. The glow eventually covered all of Percival, the burn following with. She could then feel the fire on her back and spread with her wings. With a mighty flap of her wings, they momentarily engulfed in flames. In tandem flapped four extra pure flame wings before dissipating. Percival gasped before letting go of the sword and taking a step back.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348535
Excalibur then held the blade upright and in front of herself. She then closed her eyes and prayed, ‘Harness what’s within you, and do with it what you will. But forever know you act in the eyes of the Lord, and through his gifts you may better yourself and others. Amen.’ She then held the sword by her side and smiled. ‘I hope that answers a few questions about yourself.’
Percival looked at her hand, still trembling, ‘A bit.’
A slow clap echoed the room. The three then looked at C’These who bore a less than pleased expression. ‘Congratulations on bringing forth another power that can rip asunder all our master worked for. We’re lucky you decided to do that here and not before the web. Such rare power could have ruined everything.’
Percival nervously chuckled, ‘Is that so.’
The door into the chamber opened and another Night Gaunt ran in. She spoke to C’These, to which she replied with nods before looking back to the three.
‘It seems more have come to the haven,’ C’these said. ‘Those claiming to be friends of a “Sir Knight”?’
‘The other search parties, they got here too!’ Percival said with glee. ‘We have to meet them!’
The Knight and Excalibur nodded and they all followed C’These’s lead out of the chamber. Back in the main dome, the remaining members of the search arrived with their two Displacer guides. Abbey and Carol were happily reunited while the others eyed around the dome with wonderstruck eyes. Percival found Arondight among them and ran towards him, happily calling his name. Arondight smiled back as he friend jumped to him with a hug.
‘Figures Sir Knight got here first,’ Arondight said with a laugh. ‘You seem awfully chipper. Did you miss me that much?’
Percival laughed, ‘Long story. But it’s great to see you’re okay.’
‘Miss Jeanne, are you alright? You appear to be missing the back of your cuirass,’ Excalibur said.
‘Just had a run in with one of our Displacer friends, but I’m good,’ Jeanne replied.
Szymon walked forward, ‘While it’s nice to see that everyone is together again and the lost are found, aren’t we still missing someone?’
Carol nodded, ‘Where’s Stacylene?’
C’These stepped forward, ‘You among some of the others are witnesses.’
‘They are dead set on seeing Stacylene, C’These.’ Kel’Zun said. ‘Would the master be okay to let them see?’
‘Absolutely not,’ C’These replied, ‘she’s still not ready.’
‘I can’t just wait around to let you all do what you want with her!’ Carol yelled. ‘Where is she?’
‘With the master, preparing the web,’ C’These replied. ‘But no one can intrude. The web is delicate, and those two daughters of light can endanger it.’
‘So you expect us to wait or what?’ Johanna asked. ‘We don’t exactly have all the time in the world. Especially if what you said is true and the Ebonmarch will come. Plus, these people need to go back to their homes.’
‘Until the master has said otherwise, we wait,’ C’These said. ‘Kel’Zun, Mai’Tho, my thanks for gathering them. Now we wait.’
The Knight shook his head and took Carol by the hand. He then walked toward the other chamber with Carol in two just as Excalibur and Percival caught up to his side. C’These then flew in front of them with Kel’Zun and Mai’Tho displacing to her sides. They stood blocking them.
‘You cannot intrude,’ the two Displacers said in unison.
‘The web must be completed, we will not allow you intrude,’ C’These said.
The Knight heard enough. He pushed aside C’These and kept walking forward with the three. Once he stepped into the chamber again, he walked towards the sealed door on the other side. As he did, many of the nether born monstergirls filled the chamber, with C’These and the two displacers blocking the path to the door.
‘You will not intrude,’ they all said in unison.
C’These then pointed at Excalibur, ‘You, daughter of light, have already hastened the reckoning upon these lands with your reckless actions. You’ve endangered us all with destroying our veil. If the web is not completed, we will never know how to stop Yog Soros and his thrall.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348536
Excalibur closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Calmed, she opened her eyes. ‘How dare you assume that none that stand before you can defend their own homes! You who call us witnesses, we witnessed a force of terrible and abysmal power that ripped a proud kingdom asunder. And with us here in your so-called “haven” stand two men who have had their homes ripped away. And before you here is a man whose closure was stolen by the same one who exiled him. I will not stand idle as his weapon to allow some outside force of the same origin as the one who caused this destruction to take that closure away again!’ She then pointed her sword directly at C’These, ‘Hearken to me! I am Excalibur, the Sword of Kingdoms and the exalter of rulers! By his hand will the taint of this so-called Yog Soros be culled, and I will be his blade to do the deed!’
Silence fell within the chamber and the dome, only to be broken by C’These’s voice. ‘Moving theatrics, but it matters not. You will not intrude.’
At that moment, Percival took out the engraved wand from her robe and it grew back into her staff. She stood ready beside Excalibur, ‘While I thank you for not harming any of the abducted, including myself, I am of the same mind. This land is our home, and we will be the ones to save it.’
‘Very poignant of you to say, daughter of light,’ C’These replied. ‘Funny how you assume you both speak for the rest of your realm when your blood isn’t of it.’
‘You know nothing of us!’ both Excalibur and Percival cried.
‘You’ve done enough babes, at least let us prove the point,’ Jett said.
The four then turned around to find the rest of the group entering the chamber with them. Jett stood forward with Mona and Luli.
‘Excalibur is right, bro and I had our homes taken away from us. Not gonna lie, probably the worst day of my life. Don’t even know if my family got out,’ Jett said solemnly. He then took off his helmet, his blue eyes darting at C’These. ‘All I got with me right now are my bros. Both my original posse and these guys. But even if we’re a small gang now, we’ll find our way back home. We will get our home back with our own hands. And if you won’t listen to those two babes, you will hear it from me and bro. Ain’t that right bro?’
The Knight took a defiant step forward with a hard nod. Drawing his own claymore, he held it out with a single hand, mirroring side by side with Excalibur. His heart sang in unison with everyones. To save Chavichad was his responsibility, and he was not about to relinquish it to nether spawn.
‘Fools! Only our master has the key to stop Yog Soros! What can you do?’ C’These retorted.
‘Whatever we must,’ Excalibur replied. ‘No step aside. The girl returns with us.’
‘You cannot intrude!’ C’These snapped back.
Excalibur sighed. ‘Everyone, around me.’
The group then quickly clumped together around Excalibur. She then held her sword high, ‘Out of kindness for not harming the lost, I will not harm you. But you cannot stop us. Be blinded by radiance!’
The group quickly covered their eyes as a bleaching white light shined from Excalibur’s blade with intense rays. The nether born monstergirls in the room recoiled and collapsed, dazzled and blinded. A chorus of yells and groans filled the chamber before the group ran forward to the door. But defiantly, C’These still stood even if she could not see.
‘You. Cannot. Intrude!’
C’These then jumped forward blindly, going for Percival. But before she met her target, Abbey rushed between them. Once she caught C’These, she began to tickle her. Quickly C’These succumbed to laughed as she then collapsed to the floor. As she did, Percival looked on with an amused look.
‘As if they are ticklish,’ Percival laughed, ‘When one got me it kept me subdued by constantly tickling, but to think their ticklish themselves. That’s hilarious!’
Once C’These was completely incapacitated, Abbey looked to Excalibur. ‘Don’t just stand there love! Open the bloody door!’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348537
Excalibur nodded and ran up to the door, primed to cut it down. As soon she was before the door, she swung her sword. But the moment before the blade met the door, the door itself opened. A torrent of wind expelled outward before a reversing in on itself to make a breeze pulling inward. The other side of the door appeared to lead to starscape, but a ripple shimmered across the open space’s surface. With a sure step forward, the Knight was first to pass through this door. Going through was like stepping into a pond of water, the liquids surface tension pushing back before giving way. The Knight stepped forward in an infinite space, filled with stars and nebulas of blue. green, and red. He stood on nothing as below was nought but the sea of stars he saw all around. But ahead he could see something different. Reaching out to the cosmos around was a spider’s web. Its threads red like the dome outside. But the web itself seemed to have caught the very stars themselves as globes of light were entangled within it. As the Knight neared, he noticed a cocoon in the middle of the web.
As he got closer, he noticed the numerous running footsteps coming from behind. Running up behind him were the others star struck by the space while Excalibur and Carol came to the Knight’s side.
‘It’s like we’re in the night sky,’ Johanna said in amazement.
Szymon covered his mouth with a hand as he looked around, ‘Out of all the strangest things we’ve encountered…’
Arondight nudged Percival, ‘Don’t suppose you know what kind of magic could be causing this?’
‘You’re joking? This well beyond anything I know.’ She walked a bit forward, turning about and gazing out into space, ‘Something like this would have to either be done by a collection of powerful magi, or a single powerful being.’
‘So, this so-called master that C’These was jabbering on about must be doing this?’ Abbey asked.
Carol noticed the cocoon in the centre of the web. With a grimace, she ran forward. Before she got too close to the web, a beam of light that erratically broke in geometric segments came from above. Carol stopped as from the light stepped out a figure. In dark robes dotted with glimmering shines and pauldrons of dark crystals stood a hooded and masked man. The mask was deftly ornate, carved from pure white bone with a long-pointed chin and eyes of bottomless black. The man moved forward as if gliding in place, keeping his hands hidden with his sleeves. The Knight sheathed his blade as he and Excalibur stepped forward to Carol’s side.
‘You came, just as I have foreseen,’ the man said. His voice was deep, throaty, and echoing. A metallic shimmer accompanied the echoing of his voice that carried throughout the space. ‘My servants did well to play their part. To provoke all of you to come.’
‘Wait, you knew we would come?’ Excalibur asked.
‘Thanks to the Atlach-Nacha,’ the man said, ‘it was through her web I could see the possibilities that lead to your arrival. For an Atlach-Nacha, even if immature, to exist in this realm this close to Yog Soros’ dominion was fortunate.’
‘So you are this master,’ Percival said. ‘Who are you?’
‘I am an observer, one who watches from beyond the material realm. A denizen of the dark realm aside, the maddening dark of what you call the nether.’ The man then bowed. ‘You may call me Tarkhathoth. Be honoured, as my servants don’t have the privilege to speak my name.’
A sense of unease washed over everyone. The masked man, despite his powerful voice and the power he potentially holds, spoke so clear with such calm. To break out of the ill feeling, Carol spoke.
‘Mister Tarkhathoth, where is Stacylene?’
With his sleeve draped armed, Tarkhathoth pointed to the cocoon behind him without exposing his hand.
Carol clenched her hands to her chest, ‘Please. Can I see her?’
‘While she weaves her web she cannot be moved,’ Tarkhathoth replied. ‘Through the web of an Atlach-Nacha, one can view the events that led up to disaster. Through reviewing these outcomes, I can deduce the best solution that leads me to removing Yog Soros from the material realm.’
‘How can she make a web without spinnerets?’ Carol asked. ‘All she had that made her look a bit like a spider were the four legs on her back and her extra eyes.’
Tarkhathoth held his arms out wide, ‘The web of an Atlach-Nacha when in a space not material can be formed with her will alone. Only once mature, one can make a web of the same effect in the material plane.’
‘Hold on,’ Arondight with a dismissive shake of his head. ‘Space not material? What does that mean? That’s like implying we’re not in the forest right now.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348540
‘That is because you are not,’ Tarkhathoth replied as he folded his arms. ‘You all are currently in the nether, or at least a controlled space of it belonging to myself. Us observers prefer to keep our realms of control clean so we can do what our namesake implies, cataloguing and archiving changes in creation. Those of the like of Yog Soros have realms completely bent to their will, suited for their personal dominions of solitude and study as teachers. Us observers gather information, and the teachers process it.’
‘If he has his own bloody realm, why did he come to ours?’ Abbey asked.
‘I’ll answer your question, with a question. Are the Demwyms of the nether welcome in your world?’ Tarkhathoth asked.
Everyone looked at each other confused before Jeanne spoke, ‘I’m not sure. Us who come from or descended from wonderland live among everyone else. But I haven’t seen angels or demons that openly walk about.’
‘Demons are vilified, and so the Demwym who would seek to live among mortals stay in the pits of hell. Angels are worshipped, and so the Demwym cannot walk among without being corralled to be admired. Those of wonderland made their presence known early in history, their folklore tied into some of the material realm’s. While those of the heavens above and the hells below bickered over ideology that led to wars of religion, those of wonderland merely watched.’ Tarkhathoth looked up at the stars. ‘Us of the higher power of the nether seek to allow our Demwyms to live in the material realm. They cannot help how the god of creation made them. As you could see with the man named Edmond and the Shoggnyth that he took. As servants go, with every passing age they grow less enthused. Entities like myself and Yog Soros can create mindless creatures to serve, but where we differ is that my interest in your world is only fleeting. Once the Demwyms of the nether can safely come and live in the material realm, my attention will go back to the vastness of creation.’
Szymon crossed his arms and shook his head, ‘Absolutely crazy. So what you’re saying is that you just want the girls to live their lives so you can have proper help. But the Yog Soros guy, why is here with a legion of mindless soldiers?’
‘Because he’s a fool that grabs for power.’ Tarkhathoth said with annoyance. ‘Converse with mortals long enough and you will inherit their vices. He has been in contact with mortals for ages, and through all the minds he would have to comb through he has developed the same taste for power as those who invoke him. It is an unfortunate fate that befalls some teachers, but most who show signs of indulging mortal vices are destroyed by other teachers. But Yog Soros is both powerful and shrewd. If no other teacher will try to rip him from his seat, I will do my duty as a higher being to rectify this.’
‘So, you see this crisis as a possibility to bring the Demwyms here proper?’ Abbey asked.
‘Correct. Not only that, but I have foreseen the Demwym of all five realms finding their place on your earth, but not before failure. I must find a possibility that leads to success.’
The Knight shook his head and walked forward. He tired of the being’s sureness that it was the salvation of the realm. The Knight walked by him and headed towards the web. As he did, Tarkhathoth turned to him.
‘You deny my search for the best solution? Do you see yourself a better solution?’
The Knight didn’t respond and kept walking forward. As he did, he heard a whoosh of wind behind him before Excalibur yelled.
‘Sir Knight!’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348541
There was a loud clang. The Knight turned around to see Excalibur blocking back Tarkhathoth, who held a sword of jagged crystal in his sleeve covered hand. Excalibur pushed him back and allowed the Knight to take her blade as she disappeared.
‘You find yourself capable to stop Yog Soros?’ Tarkhathoth asked.
‘While you yourself may find more capable, Chavichad is not yours to save,’ Excalibur replied. ‘Surely to a being like yourself, the method should not matter as long as the result is what you desire.’
‘Only if the variable that is shown is even worth considering.’ Tarkhathoth held a hand back towards the others of the group, then an opaque wall divided them off. Jett and the others then began to bang against the wall, which gave a dull thud like thick glass. Tarkhathoth then held his sword straight at the Knight. ‘Do not waste my time, mortal.’
The Knight nodded then approached Tarkhathoth with Excalibur ready. Then the first clash was struck. The Knight’s eyes opened in amazement of how quick his opponent moved, near instantly parrying a sideward slash. Tarkhathoth then effortlessly pushed the Knight off, sending him back a yard. Tarkhathoth left no wasted time, moving in front of Knight and slashing downward again and again. The Knight managed to bring Excalibur up in time, blocking the first few strikes. He then parried the next blow to the side, then kicked Tarkhathoth away. But once moved away, Tarkhathoth quickly closed the gap again with another slash. The Knight managed the block it, with now Excalibur and the crystal blade locked in place.
‘Normal mortals can’t keep up with such movements. Does that daughter of light imbue you with the ability to do so?’ Tarkhathoth asked. ‘Very interesting. A learned skill of a blade tempered with the strength of light. Show me more.’
The Knight mustered his strength and pushed Tarkhathoth back again. This time not letting Tarkhathoth get the chance for an offensive. The Knight then ran forward with an upward slash while his opponent was still recovering from recoil. But with a flash of movement, the crystal sword crashed against Excalibur’s edge. The force threw the Knight back again before Tarkhathoth made his attack again. As the fast-paced duel continued, the others beat against the wall, desperately trying to break through. As they did, Percival’s frustration began to boil. In her mind, she weaponised what Excalibur told her about the power of a direct descendent of Seraphim. She put some distance between herself and the wall.
‘Everyone! Behind me!’ she yelled.
Everyone turned around and Arondight spoke, ‘Perci, what are you doing?’
‘I’m…I’m gonna blow the wall down!’ she replied.
‘Are you even that strong of a mage to do that?’ Johanna asked. ‘If Jeanne’s flail can’t punch through I don’t think a fire blast will either.’
‘I’ve gotta try something,’ Percival replied. ‘Excalibur should me something, so I have to try and help return the favour. I just hope my staff can keep itself together.’
Everyone gave Percival her chance and walked away from the wall. They stayed behind Percival while giving her space. Percival then held out her staff and closed her eyes to concentrate. She remembered the sensation of the burn that crept over her body while she could hear the clashes between swords. She wasn’t looking for any known spell to cast but sought to manifest that power again. And what better way to do so than to use the very realm she’s in to her advantage. She felt the etheric energies drowning the space, and so she used her very staff as a syphon. As she drew currents of magic into the staff, the very streams became condensed and visible to the others. It looked as if she’s pulling stands of space into her staff as streams of black and stars swirled into the glowing blue orb of the staff. From the staff, Percival brought the magic into herself, making it emulate the burn. As it filled her body, she focused it on the aspect of her that mirrored the angels. What she inherited from her mother. She moved the energy into her wings, allowing the flame inside to set them ablaze. But to set her only wings on fire wasn’t enough, she needed the true aspect of a Seraphim.
As she concentrated, the fight between the Knight and Tarkhathoth continued with fervour. That was until the Knight’s feet were forced into an awkward position to fend off an attack. With his balance lost, he fell backwards. Tarkhathoth then immediately prepared to attack again. Then there was a tiny yell from Luli.
‘Sir Knight!’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348542
It was the last push Percival needed. With force of will, she forced the holy fire inside to engulf her completely and earned her wings. With open eyes, six wings of fire unfurled from her back and spread themselves. The others looked on in amazement as she pointed her staff at the wall. With a heartful cry, she released a blasting torrent of white fire from her staff, throwing itself to the astral wall. In a moment, the wall shattered into cubes of reflecting light with a mighty explosion of holy flame. Tarkhathoth’s attention was drawn to the white explosions, a moment the Knight took advantage of. He quickly rose to his feet and lunged forward to strike. With an overhead slash, he struck with all his might. Excalibur met with the crystal sword, and with a clean crack, the crystal sword was cut in two. With the sword destroyed, Tarkhathoth jumped back and away from the Knight. He then examined the break in his sword, finding the cut clean and precise. With a “hmph” he crushed the remnants of the sword in his sleeve covered hand, letting the crystal dust escape into the cosmos. He stood with folded hands again.
‘That’s enough, I have seen all that I need,’ Tarkhathoth said as he looked at Percival then back to the Knight. ‘Give me one moment to check with these variables.’ Tarkhathoth then walked over to the web. He held an arm out to the red silk web, letting his sleeve fall back. His hand was exposed to be a shiny and chitinous claw, white and spiked with fine long digits. As he moved his spikey fingers, orbs of light moved about on the web. An audible “ah” escaped Tarkhathoth as he finished his alterations on the web. He turned back around, hiding his hand in his sleeve again. ‘Knight of fallen Chavichad, I ask you a question.’
The Knight looked directly at Tarkhathoth as he let Excalibur manifest her body again.
‘The Demwym of the nether. No, the Demwym of all five realms. Would you let them reside in the material realm?’
The Knight took a moment to think. To allow monstergirls from all realms exist in unison on paper sounded alright, but the implications were odd to think around. To allow monstergirls of demonic origin exist side by side with those of angelic descent, then on top of that those of the nether sounded crazy. Not to mention how the church would perceive a Knight consorting with it all. But the Knight then remembered his vow from Windon. Implications in a crisis are nothing but a petty concern. Plus, to turn away the monstergirls of the nether is to be two-faced in eyes of Holly and Rosaline. And to be that disgustingly two-faced would mean to be a faggot. The Knight then stared at Tarkhathoth with conviction, then nodded.
‘Very well,’ Tarkhathoth said as he snapped his fingers. Lights began to disappear off the giant web and flying back out into the cosmos. He then held out a hand and the other half of the crystal blade flung to his grip. ‘As that daughter of light put correctly, the method does not matter as long as the result is what I desire. I see possibility. With that knight’s fate in the web, I found an important discovery. A set of circumstances that from it among the many catastrophic ends, there is an unending thread. A thread that shows no destruction. And to find it with such haste boosts good probability of it coming to fruition.’ With a click of his fingers again, the web began to vanish, the strands flying away into the void. As Tarkhathoth walked forward, the cocoon in the middle of the collapsing web followed with him. ‘My personal task was to find an unending strand of passable probability. While using myself as the crux for the success of driving back Yog Soros, my best efforts only brought a probability of one in a hundred. But the circumstances to make that probability we’re not desirable for the nether Demwyms, so the next best was a one in seven hundred. But with yourself as the crux, I found a probability of one in fifty. Considerably improved odds with a desirable outcome.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348544
‘So the reason you kept Stacylene was just so you could find a best case scenario that’s likely to happen and for her to grow into her powers,’ Excalibur said.
‘Yes an no,’ he replied. ‘Yes, I kept her so I may find the best course of action. But also, to have her mature so I can take her back to my realm for aid in my observations.’
‘You can’t have her!’ Carol yelled as she ran before Tarkhathoth. ‘She was born in our world and it’s not her fault she is what she is! She was entrusted to me to care for! I won’t let you take my girl!’
‘Your girl?’ Tarkhathoth asked. ‘From her memories, you were only recently in her life.’
‘That doesn’t matter! She was scared and alone with no idea of what to do. But she’s a sweet and innocent girl that didn’t deserve what happened to her. For you to take her away now will cause her so much grief. You said you basically wanted the best for nether monstergirls, doing that to her would be the exact opposite of that!’
Tarkhathoth remained silent for a moment. ‘What I said is that the Demwym’s lacked motivation due to their seclusion and nature, therefore becoming less than ideal servants. In my sphere of influence, Atlach-Nacha seldom appear. Their use highly sought by myself.’ He then paused. ‘However, they too are Demwym all the same.’ The cocoon moved past Tarkhathoth and stopped before Carol. ‘If you say that this one will not provide much benefit to me due to her past, then you may have her. But be warned, she is not what she once was.’
The cocoon lowered itself to the invisible ground before Carol. The red threads were not ephemeral, but corporeal. With her own chitinous tan hands, Carol ripped into the cocoon, taking off clumps of silk at a time. Then she finally freed Stacylene, only to be surprised by her form. No longer mostly human, her lower body became that of an Arachne. The abdomen and thorax seemingly made of shiny but jagged obsidian spotted with glowing red orbs. Her eight legs looked like upscaled and slender versions of the minuscule ones that are on her back still. As an Arachne, she was still smaller than Carol. Carol brushed Stacylene’s brown hair aside, showing her six red spider eyes. Eventually, Stacylene’s normal eyes opened, showing her amber eyes were still there.
‘Miss Carol, my legs feel funny…’
Carol then instantly pulled Stacylene close in an embrace, choking and hiccupping on tears. ‘It’s okay. You’re okay…’
As everyone watched the scene before them, Tarkhathoth walked up to the Knight. ‘Before we go further, I must stress some urgency. With the veil destroyed, Yog Soros will know I’m here conspiring against him. He will come soon with great force, and will undoubtedly crush the nearby kingdom as he comes to here. My best guesses will put three weeks until he arrives, and only one week of warning as he draws near. You must repel him with any allies you have.’ He then etched engravings into the shard of crystal with his sharp finger and it shrunk in size. He then handed it to the Knight. ‘Keep this on you. It will act as an extension of my will, and symbol of our arrangement. Do not lose it.’
The Knight nodded as he took it and put it into one of his pouches.
‘You and the others are free to go. Go back through the portal and back to the forest, you will find yourself back near your settlement shortly. However, any Demwym that wishes to leave I shall not stop. Lead by what you say, and see to that they find a place.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348545
The Knight and Excalibur nodded as they turned away from Tarkhathoth and walked back towards the group. Abbey, Mona, Jett, and Luli rushed to Carol’s side to help Stacylene, but the Knight was also concerned with Percival. She stood hunched over, using her staff as support as she gasped for breath. But from her back stayed six wings of pink feathers, parts of which still smouldering. And just like Excalibur, now a halo of light surrounded her head. Excalibur helped support her as Arondight got her other side. The three sellswords stood silent, at a loss for words. Then Jeanne began to laugh. Szymon then turned to her with a raised brow.
‘What’s got you in a good mood?’
‘Hehe, sorry. Don’t you think this has got to be the craziest job we ever signed up for?’
Johanna huffed, ‘That was apparent by the time we met the Displacers.’
Jeanne shook her head, ‘No seriously. First, we learn the Sword of Kingdoms is real. Then we get involved with this crazy stuff with the nether. And look! An angel! An actual angel! This is the stuff priests and paladins dream of!’
Szymon then slapped the back of Jeanne’s head, ‘Weren’t you paying attention. Angels are like you and Johanna. Don’t make it weird for her.’
‘But doesn’t that mean if we meet a succubus or female demon we have to do the same thing?’ Johanna asked.
Jeanne frowned, ‘That’s gonna hurt my head. I mean if they are doing something to harm people they get the flail regardless. But if they're nice I guess I give them a scowl? I gotta figure that out.’
Percival walked towards them with Arondight and Excalibur supporting her. ‘We can worry about stuff later, let’s go home. I’m exhausted.’
The three sell swords smiled and nodded. As they began to leave through the portal, the Knight walked back to the others around Carol and Stacylene. Luli allowed herself to be hugged by the girl while Carol and Abbey consoled her.
‘But how do I walk like this?’ Stacylene asked. ‘This feels so weird.’
‘You just, ah, uh, put on leg in front of the other?’ Carol said, unsure of herself. ‘This is hard to explain since us Arachne can walk as soon as we’re born.’
‘Near enough the same for us Centaurs,’ Abby added. ‘Hey! Sir Knight! I got an idea. Me, Mona, Jett, and Sir Knight will get you on your feet, then you try to walk.’
‘I-I don’t know if I can even stand.’ Stacylene said.
‘You can try,’ Carol said encouragingly. ‘C’mon, let’s get you back to a nice bed. I’m sure Miss Raynara will be happy to see you too.’
‘But I look so different…’ Stacylene said with a scared face.
‘But you’re still you,’ Luli chimed in. ‘And I’m tired as well. Can I stay with you for the night? Can I Sir Knight?’
The Knight nodded as he went to Stacylene’s side, ready to help lift her up. Abbey counted to three, and the four lifted upwards. Stacylene weighed a lot more than she looked, but after the four held her up for a moment, she managed to stand. With Carol at her side and holding her hand, Carol led Stacylene on her first steps as a fully-fledged Arachne. They all left through the portal and came back to the chamber. Most of the nether monstergirls have dispersed, leaving only C’These, Kel’Zun, and Mai’Tho. The three waited in the middle of the chamber and bowed before them.
‘The master has told us of the agreement,’ C’These said. ‘We will see you to the exit.’
The three turned around and walked out of the chamber. The group followed while Mona snickered.
‘A lot more amicable now that their master told them to calm down.’
‘It is funny how they just put their beef away,’ Jett said. ‘I wonder how powerful that guy is anyway. Bro and Excalibur were fighting their hardest, and the best they could do was break the sword.’
‘I would count that as the best that could happen, all things considering,’ Mona replied. ‘Never mind the sudden appearance of a damn angel.’
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348546
The group entered back into the dome. The civilians were talking to each other and to some of the nether monstergirls. C’These motioned for them to come close, ‘We will see you out of the forest and back to your settlement.’
Edmond yawned as he put an arm around the Night Gaunt he was with. ‘About time. I want to get back to my bed and get back to work. Also, you don’t mind if I take R’hasla with me?’
C’These shook her head, ‘Those who wish to leave may leave. However, know you will no longer be master’s servant. You will have to find your own place outside of our realm.’
While an air of unrest laid among the other nether monstergirls, the Night Gaunt with Edmond smiled.
‘That’s fine. I’ll stay with Ed,’ R’hasla said.
Kel’Zun and Mai’Tho stepped forward. C’These raised a brow at them.
‘Kel’Zun? Mai’Tho?’
‘I must find a way to repay for injuring the daughter of the maddening light. We were told not to injure, but I still did so,’ Mai’Tho replied.
‘And I best make sure she doesn’t do something drastic.’ Kel’Zun added.
C’These nodded, ‘Very well. Any more?’
From the crowd of monstergirls came forward a Mindflayer, a Gazer, and a Shoggoth, all seeming to know each other. They joined the group of civilians and none more came to join. With that, C’These then led them all out of the dome through the entrance. Down the corridor of red silk, they eventually exited out to the forest again. They followed C’These through the woods, and as they did everyone noticed the mist dissipating quickly as they travelled. Then after ten minutes of walking, they stepped out of the forest next to the trail leading back to Capingale. Night has already descended and the summer night breeze rustled through the leaves of the nearby forest.
Mona then turned to C’These, ‘Aren’t you going back?’
C’These sighed, ‘I should. But it is our master’s desire for us to find a place in these lands.’ She put her hands on her hips as her wings hugged her. ‘Perhaps I should be among the first to start.’
‘Not gonna lie babe, you have possibly picked the worst time to do that,’ Jett said, ‘But feel free to try. It’s just up to us then to makes sure it becomes a good time.’
‘Speaking of a good time,’ Szymon said as he looked at Jett, ‘what about our pay?’
‘Don’t worry about it bro, we’ll sort that out in the morning,’ Jett then yawned wide. ‘Need a bed first.’
Szymon then slapped Jett on the back, ‘Also if you’re hiring again. I smell adventure, and I don’t want to be out on this.’
‘And so the old man seeks to relive his youth again,’ Johanna said coldly.
Jeanne laughed as Szymon and Johanna exchanged death glares. The Knight stood proudly with the moon shining overhead. He looked at the crystal Tarkhathoth gave him, and wondered what exactly he was meant to do with it. At the same time, the Knight could feel a sort of warmth in the moment. As they walked over the grassy fields before Capingale, a hint of nostalgia overcame the Knight. The rolling hills reminded him of the afterlife and his old recurring dream. But while the afterlife mirrored the image, this mirrored the feeling. Being with people he could trust completely warmed him. With the new faces and the eventual rumours that will go around, the Knight braced himself for the trials ahead. As he has sworn, silent he will face it all, but he will not face it alone.
▶ 2a79b7 (39) No.348552>>348630
God bless making an update that's longer than I Am Legend.
▶ e7e998 (1) No.348630
>>348552
Excellent as always.
▶ 193844 (2) No.348760
Man this was a big update, good shit though
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351625
Episode 19: Feathers and Gears
The northern lake of Naxus was a landlocked blue bulwark between the white mountains of Gopsinov and the forested lands of the province Kysain. While the lake was vast enough that the mountains were a day or two sail away, it was nothing compared to the portion of the lake called the Bell of Germiya. On the eastern side of the lake was a large lobe of water that made the entire lake look like a boot on a map, and at the very toe of the lake nestled between two rivers was the city of Germiya. An independent city beholden to no kingdom, renowned as a capital of ingenuity. Thanks to the deposits of minerals they mine from the bottom of the lake, the city safely supports itself on the trading of metals, materials, and their most recent and lucrative venture, machining. Thanks to their best inventors and a roaming band of Gremlins, they managed to create machines that helped quicken their production of tools. In the time it took to produce a single knife before, twenty could be made in its stead. Pressed from a sheet or pipes of metal and then touched by craftsmen, the city began to grow a reputation. If you want something in bulk done quickly, look to Germiya.
But the roads to Germiya as of late were plagued by a mysterious force. Traders in villages and out on the roads speak of a phantom thief. Someone or something with a discerning eye for riches, and heavy coin purses. Jewels, coins, and trinkets have all been victims of this spree of robbery. But the rumour comes with a tell. After the thievery, the neighs of a proud horse could be heard before running off with thunderous hoofbeats. Patrols watched the major roads for anyone suspicious, such as cloaked and hooded figures or very evasive people.
A group of such wary guards stood at the main entrance of Germiya, doing their duties and ensuring visitors are there for good reason. The day was slow so far as not many have come to Germiya as of late, so most of the time the guards played games of cards over a makeshift table or talking. But as a few of these guards loitered away, a new arrival approached. Riding a grand black stallion was a catgirl with black hair that reached her shoulders. She wore a steel cuirass with matching steel gauntlets and boots, showing she wore a black leather catsuit underneath. She waved to the only guards paying attention as a friendly greeting. A guard told her to stop and they approached.
‘Good morning guardsman, how are you?’ the catgirl asked.
‘Alright for ourselves miss,’ the guard replied. He then noticed the saddlebags on the horse, giving them a poke with the hilt of his sword. They made a small rattle as if filled with metal or coins. ‘You an adventurer?’
‘That I am,’ she replied, ‘came here to look for work.’
‘You’ll be hard pressed then. The only work that Germiya provides are careers in mining if you can breathe underwater, or in the workshops, if you have the skill. Otherwise, you’ll be looking for work as a labourer.'
The girl shrugged, ‘Then I guess I’ll just use this place as a pit stop before I go further out west.’
‘Best you do. Heard nothing but bad news from the southeast. Something about a black legion or something that’s taking over the lands.’
‘Yeah, I’ve heard. Seen the refugees who tell the tales. Absolutely abysmal stuff.’
‘Or really? I only heard this stuff in passing. Is it true that whole towns and villages are just being taken over? Who’s doing it?’
‘They call the thing the Ebonmarch. It’s black soldiers, but they’re not human, and controlled by someone called the Spire Queen. They have been expanding outwards from Chavichad, taking over and warping everything in their path. I heard rumours that even Liliara has fallen now.’
‘Gods protect us,’ the guard said in grim surprise. ‘Sounds like a bloody nightmare.’
‘It is. Those who fight back are stricken down and those taken, well, no one knows what happens to them. There is a good reason a lot of us are heading north or west. No one wants to be in the way of it.’
The horse then neighed loudly, as if in protest of what was said.
The guard covered his mouth, ‘Lord protect those poor bastards…’ He then shook his head. ‘Well, no sense to keep you up in small talk of such grim things. Good luck on your hunt for work or exodus to the west.’
The catgirl nodded, ‘I will. Thanks and take care.’
With a wave of the reigns, the proud horse trotted forward into the city, leaving behind the guard to spread the grim news to his friends. But as the catgirl cleared the entrance, she gave a conniving smile and spoke under her breath.
‘Like taking yarn from a kitten.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351626
While her hair has grown some and now donning steel over her sleek leather, she was no less the thief at heart. It has been a while that Delilah has been on the roads with Sir Knight’s stallion, Veyron. After leaving a note to an old acquaintance in Capingale to make sure a few friends were taken care of, she travelled westward following rumours. While she might have accidentally sparked some rumours herself, there was still the trail she followed. The location of the Dollared Eagles. After their resounding victory in Markusbryn, they managed to get a job with a trading caravan as the rumour goes. Going from the east to the west, it was said they were currently in Germiya. For what, most didn’t know, but nothing has been said that they left yet.
The city of Germiya was a mash of clay brick buildings. With the many homes and regular businesses on one side of town, the area closest to the lake was the heart of the industry. Brick built smithies with machinery escaping their confines dotted the district. But all the buildings there sat in the shadow of the ore refinery. The crowning jewel of the city, it loomed over all with a single chubby smokestack. Delilah was impressed by the marvel, as she long before heard of the rumours of the city.
She continued down the street, heading towards the nearest inn. Once she stabled Veyron outside a small place called The Ore and Oar, she popped inside. The tavern section of the inn only had a few people inside as breakfast was being served. Traders and regular people quietly ate their breakfasts of porridge and fruit as Delilah approached the barman. The barman gave Delilah a not so enthusiastic wave as he cleaned the bar with a rag.
‘Good morning,’ Delilah said as she sat on a stool near to the man.
‘Good morning,’ the man replied. ‘Breakfast meals are three gold.’
‘I could do with something to eat, been on the road all night,’ Delilah said. ‘Can I have a glass of milk with it as well?’
‘Will cost you an extra two silver pieces.’
Delilah then put four gold coins on the bar, ‘I don’t have any silver on me. Consider the extra a tip.’
The man smiled as he set aside his rag and walked to the kitchen. A small laugh came from a nearby table as a man in a long-tailed jacket and beard ate his breakfast with a shot of whisky.
‘Tipping because you have no spare silver? You know you just wasted three silver on a bloody glass of milk kitty,’ the man said.
Delilah turned around with a smile and shrugged, ‘Who’s to say I wouldn’t do that anyway? I am very generous.’
‘Once again, a waste of money girl,’ the man replied. ‘You must have plenty of coin to be that generous.’
She swished her tail, ‘I wouldn’t say that. I have enough to get by and enough to reset my karma.’
‘Must be nice in such a time where work for adventurers like yourself is scarce.’
‘Reason why I’m heading west like everyone else.’
The man snickered as he finished his last spoonful of porridge before downing the shot of whisky. He picked up a cap that was topped with a protective dish of metal and put it on his head. He tipped his hat before leaving the inn. As he did, the barman came back with a serving tray with a bowl of porridge, an apple, an orange, and a glass a milk. He placed it in front of Delilah with a nod. As Delilah began to eat her warm breakfast, she spoke to the barman, ‘By the way, do you know anything about a band of mercenaries that may have come through this city?’
The barman scoffed as he went back to cleaning his bar with a rag in hand, ‘You make it sound like they left.’
Delilah’s tail flicked in excitement, ‘They’re still here?’
‘The Dollard Eagels? Yeah,’ the man replied. ‘Been here for a while now. Something about waiting for an order from one of the workshops before heading out west.’
‘Do you happen to know where they are?’
‘I think they’re at some village a stone’s throw over, camped out in the fields. But apparently every odd day a portly one and a Kikimora go to the smithy they requested their order from.’
‘Do you know the smithy?’
‘It’s a big city lady. There are a lot of smithies.’
Delilah sighed, ‘A lead none-the-less. Thanks.’
‘If you don’t mind me asking, why do you want to find them? Thinking of joining them?’
‘Just need to have a chat with them about something.’
As Delilah began to drink her milk, the loud sound of neighing came from outside. Delilah sighed as she got up from her seat and walked outside. By Veyron were two shady and rag wearing men, fumbling to pull the saddlebags off Veyron. As Delilah wiped away her milk moustache she let out a loud cough to catch their attention.
‘Why exactly are you touching my horse?’ Delilah asked.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351627
The two men then fumbled before one drew a knife and held it near Veyron’s neck.
‘Don’t move!’ the knife-wielding man yelled. ‘We’ll be taken your things and leaving. Move and the horse gets it!’
Delilah shrugged. ‘Seriously?’ She sighed, ‘Fine, help yourself. You take off the saddlebags by unbuckling it by the way, not pulling it and pissing off the horse.’
The man on the saddlebag tried to do as she said to unbuckle it, but wound up angerly tugging at the bags again. Veryon neighed in annoyance and hit the man off with a hip check. The man was pushed back a few feet, but in the perfect position for Veyron. Veryon unleashed a powerful kick from his hind leg, launching the man backwards. The man with the knife looked behind him, giving Delilah an opportunity. With feline speed, she rushed down the man, punching him in the jaw with her metal-clad hand. The man tumbled back on the ground, landing squarely on his rear. The man’s knife was behind him, but out of Delilah’s line of sight. Delilah approached him while taking off the gauntlet she used for the punch, showing her furred and clawed hand.
‘You know, I was saving dirtying this armour for something important, not beating up robbers,’ Delilah said as she cracked her knuckles. ‘Pretty sure your friend now has a few broken ribs. Might want to hurry up and take him to a doctor healer’s.’
The man grimaced and sneered as his hand barely touched the knife, ‘Let’s see how cocky you are with a few stitches!’ He picked up the knife, ready to throw it. But before he did, a metal plated cap came flying from the side and collided with his head. With a clang, the man was knocked out and the knife dropped from his hand.
Delilah looked to her side to see the bearded man from earlier. He waved as he walked up to Delilah, ‘Sorry about that, girl. Even in a city like this, there are rats about.’
Delilah smiled and shook his hand with her uncovered one, ‘My thanks.’
After shaking his hand, the man held her hand and inspected it diligently, ‘Very dainty fingers. Fitting for a pianist or a locksmith or clockmaker. Could have fooled me you can throw a punch like that.’
‘You seem to know a lot about hands,’ Delilah said with a weird chuckle.
‘I’ve worked in this city a long-time girl, you can judge a man’s innate skills by their hands,’ he said with a laugh. ‘By the way, nice horse. It is yours, right?’
‘Veyron actually belongs to a very good friend of mine. We got separated in Chavichad, so me and him have been together since.’
‘Damn. You were at Chavichad? I heard rumours, but it sounds too crazy to be real.’
‘More than likely most of what you’ve heard is true. It was a nightmare.’
The man whistled as he kicked up dust. ‘Do you think your friend made it through?’
‘He’s a stubborn guy, plus he escaped with a few other friends. I’m sure he’s fine.’
‘That’s a lot of faith.’ The man then picked up his cap and put it on as Delilah put on her gauntlet again. ‘What are you doing here lass? You say you’re heading out west for work, but with friends still out there why would you?’
Delilah laughed, ‘I’m looking for the Dollared Eagles. The barman said that a Kikimora and a big guy whose part of them has been going to a smithy here for a while.’
‘Ahh, so that’s who they are,’ the man said.
‘Wait you know them?’ Delilah asked.
‘Yeah. They’ve been popping into Baker’s Manufactory for a good while. The man who owns the place said the job was hollowing out pipes with a special bore.’
‘How do you know that?’
‘Well, I work near to him. I own a much smaller workshop that specialises in tiny parts likes nails, pins, and screws. I actually sell a lot of my stuff to him. If you want I can show you to my workshop and if those two come around you can see them.’
Delilah’s ears twitched in delight, ‘That would be great! Thank you, erm, uh, what’s your name?’
‘Rusty.’
‘Thanks, Rusty. I’m Delilah.’
Rusty snickered, ‘I know you were still eating breakfast, so go ahead and finish. I’ll go and get some guards to get these rats.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351628
Delilah thanked him again before scampering back inside. After finishing her meal and thanking the barman again, she came back outside to see two guards walking off with the street rats as Rusty watched with a contented smile. With taking Veyron by the reigns, Delilah walked the proud horse with her as she followed Rusty. After a quick stop to a stable porter to give Veyron a proper rest, Rusty led Delilah into the workshop districts. The different buildings all bore different designs of signs belonging to the different companies that owned them. The smell of burning dust hung in the air along with the clangs of motion from the building’s machines. Among the smithies and manufactories laid a smaller workshop with a sign that read “R. Smith Fixings and Ironmongery”. Outside of the side entrance waited two very small women that came only up to stomach height to Rusty. The first was a Dwarf, busty and well figured for her size and had a long blonde ponytail. The pixie cut Gremlin was about the same size, although her chest was much smaller than her Dwarven friend, her hips were a little wider. Rusty waved at the two as he and Delilah came close.
‘Morning girls,’ he said with a smile. ‘Ready for another day slaving away?’
The Dwarf simply smiled and waved hello.
‘Ready for the weekend more like it,’ the Gremlin said as her large cat-like ears twitched. ‘Those specifications for the pins and screws are annoying. The sooner this contract ends the better.’ She then noticed Delilah. ‘Who’s the cat?’
‘I’m Delilah,’ she replied. ‘Haven’t seen a catgirl as small as you before. And you?’
‘Thea,’ the Gremlin replied. ‘The big tittied Dwarf is Zo.’ One of Thea’s green-furred ears twitched. ‘Also I may look similar to a catgirl due to the ears, but I ain’t one. I’m a Gremlin, that technically makes me an Imp.’
‘An Imp? Isn’t that a demonic species?’ Delilah asked.
‘Most of us Gremlins have been born outside of hell and have no ties to it you know?’ Thea replied. ‘While the church may not like us, they have no point to persecute us either since we’ve been around so long.’ Thea then looked at Rusty, ‘Why is she here anyway?’
‘She’s been looking for the boss of those mercenaries that this joint contract is for,’ Rusty replied. ‘Today they might pop around again, so I figured I would let her hang about till then.’
Thea shook her head, ‘Please keep her off the workshop floor and away from the machines. Better yet, keep her in the office.’
‘I know, I’m not daft,’ Rusty said as he went to the door and unlocked it. With a hearty turn of the stiff door handle, he opened the door. ‘C’mon, let’s get to work then.’
From the windows high atop the walls came in the morning rays that weakly illuminated the workshop. While Rusty said his place was smaller than most, to Delilah the interior was still huge. Huge pieces of machinery sat in designated areas, marked off on the floor by yellow paint. Delilah looked at the huge machines with star-struck eyes. She only ever heard the machines of Germiya in passing, but to see them, even in a self-described smaller shop, was amazing. As everyone walked towards the office nearby, Delilah began to drift towards one of the machines. It was a giant black iron and green painted beast with what looked like a pull lever on one side. Delilah slowly extended a hand to touch the green painted base. But inches before touching, there was a loud smack. Delilah yelled as she held her rear. She turned around to see an upset Thea.
‘No touch. Do that again and I don’t care what Rusty says, I’m throwing you out.’
While Delilah highly doubts she could physically do that, she went along with Thea’s wishes. Delilah followed Rusty into the office while Thea and Zo went to another room to get equipment. The office itself was rather typical if messy. There was a desk with a simple wooden chair. Bookcases filled with books and folders filled with papers. There was another door that led to a reception for customers, and another Delilah had no idea led to, but its door was askew. As Rusty went to open the front reception, Delilah couldn’t help but sate her curiosity. She walked over to the skewed door and peered inside. The room had a single window that was curtained and under it a bed. The bed didn’t appear to be on a regular frame but on a thick blocks of wood. It looked like it was occupied as the sheets and duvet hide something beneath them. Before Delilah could look closer, Rusty began to walk back into the office. Before he came in, Delilah put the door behind her and stood innocently in front of it.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351629
‘That should just about do it,’ Rusty said as he gave a loud and long yawn. ‘Just gotta wait for the others to come to work and we get started for the day.’ He then tapped his foot as he stroked his beard. ‘Though I think I’m forgetting something.’
‘Light’s maybe? Still a little dark on the work floor,’ Delilah said.
Rusty gave a dismissive wave of his hand. ‘Nah, not that. Thea and Zo always get the lights. There was something else.’ His eyes then opened with surprise as he gave a small laugh. ‘Of course, how could I forget you?’
Delilah cocked her head in confusion before she noticed her tail brushed against something. She jumped away from the door and turned around, hands ready on her daggers. But she lightened her grip as she looked over the figure that stood in the doorway. It looked like a woman, roughly the same height as Delilah if a little taller. Her hair, short and pigtailed, a dull white and her body just as so. On her chest was a frame of metal that allowed her breasts to poke through with a centrepiece that looked like moving clockwork. Her joints mechanical, her hand’s doll-like, and her feet were naught but the ends of her shins that ended in a stubbed conical tip. Delilah couldn’t understand how the woman stood with perfect balance, or why despite looking naked and even flesh like with even her navel exposed nothing was shown.
Rusty put a hand on Delilah’s shoulder, ‘What’s wrong lass? Never seen an Automaton before?’
‘I can’t say I have,’ Delilah said as she let go of her daggers. ‘They a kind of Golem?’
‘Yup. Unlike a Golem or Elemental that are monstergirls made of a single material or element, she’s a construct,’ Rusty explained. ‘Artfully built by engineer’s and given life by magic. They say a wizard’s wealth and power is gauged by the help they make, and nothing says wealth and power like an Automaton. Even if it is a little bit easier to animate and Automaton than a Golem or Elemental.’
‘You seem to know an awful lot about them,’ Delilah said before smirking. ‘You some sort of wizard in a disguise?’
Rusty laughed, ‘Gods no. I’m just a smithy, my uncle was one. When he died, his estate was divided up and split among the family. In my share, I got a broken Automaton and invested the rest in this place.’
‘Broken?’
‘Well she didn’t function, It was like she had no life in her. It was only a year or so ago I hired Thea and with her being a Gremlin, she had some idea of working around arcane mechanisms. I pretty much kept her hidden aside in that room on that bed while we repaired her.’
‘Don’t suppose when she woke up you could have sprung for clothes?’
‘You look at her and tell me if she really needs them. Nothing is showing and she doesn’t shiver. Besides, she doesn’t leave the building.’
‘She works here then?’
‘Yes and no. She helps lug about the heavy things because she is really strong, but I am not letting her near the machines. Any bit of knowledge she knows about wizardry she got from uncle means jack in here.’
The Automaton girl then slowly raised a hand in salutations.
‘Hello to you,’ Delilah replied. ‘Do you have a name?’
The Automaton cocked her head before shaking it.
Delilah gave a curious look, ‘No name? Did the wizard not give you a name?’
The Automaton shook her head.
‘Did he give you anything? A designation?’
The Automaton once again shook her head.
‘Poor girl. What of your voice? Did he not give you one or does cat got your tongue?’
The Automaton place a hand on the glass panel on her chest that protected the visible clockwork beneath. Her face forlorn and deeply hurt.
Delilah’s eyes softened with sympathy, ‘Poor girl, she can’t even speak.’
Rusty tapped her shoulder, ‘How the hell did you figure that out?’
Delilah crossed her arms. ‘A friend of mine also can’t speak. After a while, you get a kind of sense of what they mean through gesture.’
‘You and Zo would get on just fine then…’ Rusty said under his breath. ‘Anyway, more of the guys will be coming in soon. Stay in here and I’ll let you know when that mercenary is around. She will be popping in and out to help when needed. So keep her company while you wait.’ He started to walk towards the door to the workshop.
‘Hey, hold up, I still don’t know her name.’
‘She doesn’t have one,’ he replied before disappearing behind the door.
Delilah gave a “hmph” before sitting down in a chair. ‘No name? How can she not have a name? Even Sir Knight has a name…even if it was blacked out in his book.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351630
The Automaton gave her a curious look. Delilah sighed as she pulled up another chair opposite and motioned for the Automaton to sit down. The girl complied and sat down in a prim and proper fashion.
‘Well, until you get asked to do work, want to hear a few stories?’
The Automaton cocked her head before nodding.
Delilah sighed as she gave a sigh, ‘What to tell first then? A simple one I guess.’ She leaned back in her chair with a relaxed demeanour. ‘A tale of two sisters of a wealthy family. They grew up happily enough. Never left in want, taught by strict tutors, and their parents cared for them. But as they grew older into young ladies, they became opposites. One was content with her simple life in luxury with no need to sharpen her wits, but the other grew bored and desired an outlet for her smarts. The two sisters grew distant, and the bored sister drifted away from her parents as she began to question the merit of her wealth. Then one day, the parents told the bored sister she is to be married to a son of another wealthy family.’
The Automaton focused with intrigue.
Delilah leaned closer to the Automaton. ‘The bored sister saw that as the final straw. She grew sick of doing nothing and resting on wealth she felt no satisfaction on having. Then in the night, she escaped leaving her easy life behind. But while escaping into the night, she felt a sort of pride. Freedom ran like fire in her veins as the air of the night ran through her hair. She disappeared from the kingdom and set out for herself a life of adventure. Earning a fortune through her wits and penchant for danger. A fulfilling life she chased that day forward.’
The Automaton’s green eyes sparkled with amazement. Delilah gave a shy chuckle.
‘I’m not the best storyteller, glad you liked it. I think I got another.’
Before Delilah began another story, the door from the workshop opened. Walking into the room was the Dwarf, Zo. She waved to Delilah with a smile before beckoning for the Automaton to follow. The Automaton got up and did a small bow to Delilah before following Zo out to the workshop. Delilah pouted once the door shut again, leaving her alone in the office. She groaned as she looked at the grandfather clock in the room, watching its pendulum swing. Her tail eventually swung in tandem as she waited by herself.
‘I hope this doesn’t take long. I don’t want to be catatonic.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351631
Episode 19: Feathers and Gears Part 2
Hours passed by and Delilah’s ears have grown used to the noise. The clamour of machinery and tools from the workshop continually rumbled and rang, turning into muffled noise through the wall. The Automaton occasionally came in and out of the office with Zo coming to retrieve her each time. In fact, it was the opening of the door that snaps Delilah awake in her catnaps. The grandfather clock read twenty past four when the door to the workshop opened again. This time it was the Automaton and Rusty helping a man into the room and sitting him down on a chair. The man was cursing loudly about his foot while Rusty went to a cupboard to retrieve a small satchel with a white cross stitched into it. Delilah got up from her seat with a concerned look on her face.
‘What’s going on? An accident?’
‘Dave dropped a damned red-hot slab of metal on his foot,’ Rusty replied as he put the satchel on his desk. He then pulled out a pair of sheers. ‘Good thing the steel cap slipper over his boot took the blow over his toes, but the bridge of his foot got hit.’
‘Anything I can do to help?’
Rusty nodded, ‘Your chair, move it over here.’
Delilah quickly pulled her chair over to the injured man and helped place his foot in the seat. Using the sheers, Rusty cut off the leather boot. The bridge of the man’s foot was both badly bruised and slightly burned from the heat of the metal.
‘Damn, broken and burned? Ain’t nothing in my kit that can treat for that easily,’ Rusty said before looking to the Automaton. ‘Is this something you can help with?’
The Automaton nodded before kneeling down next to the man’s leg.
Delilah gave her an odd look, ‘Wait, what can she do?’
Rusty smiled as he pointed at the man’s foot. The Automaton gingerly took hold of the foot by the heel and bridge. The care in her hands was just as that of a nurse with the attention of a surgeon. From her hands swirled strings of ethereal green that wrapped around the foot. The man grimaced as a dull snapping sound came from his foot. After a minute, the Automaton took her hands off the foot. She then looked at Rusty with a slow nod. The back of the foot still bore some discolouration, but the burn was mostly gone and the bruise diminished. The man then lowered his foot back to the floor and stood. He had a slight limp, but that was mostly out of numbness instead of acute pain. Rusty told the man to go home and rest, to which the man happily agreed. Once the man left, Delilah held the Automaton’s arm and looked over her hand.
‘Bone mending? That’s a trick few healers even know how to do and is just left to doctors.’
Rusty chuckled, ‘She even surprised me when we first figured that out when Thea smashed her hand. She just took that Gremlin’s hands in hers, those weird green vines of light coiled from her hands, and boom, fixed broken hand. She’s been an immense help around here, even if she can leave at any time.’
‘Leave at any time?’
‘She was originally made as a servant to uncle. With him dead, she’s pretty much her own free woman now. Hell, the other golems my uncle made are free, but I guess they weren’t included in the will cause they were up and kicking. She was nothing more than a body in a casket.’
‘Guess she just doesn’t want to go. Perhaps she just likes it here.’
‘I don’t know. With healing skills like that she could make a good living at a doctor’s, or hell, as a healer herself. Healing bones is one thing, but she can place them back in place as well. Her skill as a healer is one in a million.’
‘Wonder why your uncle made her like that. A servant that can heal broken bones.’
‘Well as he got older, his bones did become more brittle. My guess is that he made her heal anything he broke. At that age with such weak bones, he could break his hip just by bumping into a table.’
‘That’s so strange though. If she’s that useful to him, why was she left not working?’
‘Who can say? The man is dead, so no answer to that will come any time soon.’
The Automaton gave a saddened stare as she looked away. Delilah noticed out of the corner of her eye as Rusty headed back towards the workshop. As he did, a man who worked in the reception came through the door.
‘Hey Rusty, the guy from Baker’s came. Wanted to ask if the parts are ready.’
Rusty smiled as he turned to the man. ‘Great. Tell him they are and will be sent over in a bit, I think Zo and Thea are polishing off the last of the items. Tell him to give us ten minutes to have them over. Delilah this may be your chance.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351632
Delilah smiled with delight and a wave of her tail as Rusty disappeared behind the workshop door. As he did so, Delilah noticed that the Automaton has disappeared as another door shut itself. It was the door that led to the side room, the girl went and hid in her accommodation. Delilah waited a few minutes before Rusty came back into the office, letting the other man know he’s all set. Delilah followed them out of the office and through the reception and fixings store. Once outside to the street, one of the workshop workers came out of the side alley pulling a trolley with a few small wooden crates on it. The worker handed the trolley to Rusty before heading back to the alley.
Rusty looked at Delilah, ‘Alright, follow me. Baker’s is just up the street.’
Delilah gleefully followed, walking by the other workshops and manufactories with other men of work carrying crates or pulling carts and trollies filled with crates or supplies. Rusty led them to a large manufactory with a plaque reading “Clear Water Fabricators”. The front of the building had two huge wooden doors with smaller double doors in the middle of them. Rusty left the trolley with Delilah as he went to a side door that led to the reception. As Delilah waited, she noticed a few prying eyes walking past. Not dressed like the workers that populate the area, but not like the street rats from earlier that day. Once they noticed Delilah was on to them, the disappeared into the back alleys. Delilah squinted, uneased by their spying glares. Her attention turned back to Rusty as he came back to her.
‘Front door is open, let’s get these things inside.’
Delilah nodded as she took the handle for the trolley and followed Rusty. He pushed the smaller double doors open, letting Delilah pass through. The floor Delilah was in appeared to be a storeroom and loading bay. There were shelves lined with sheets of metal and cables. There was also a smaller shelf lined with crates marked with paint, most of which bore a diagonal red stripe. Inside were three people talking. One was a man in working clothes like Rusty, but the other two were familiar. One was a Kikimora in a red great coat, and another was a fat man in a red, white, and blue tunic with glasses and chainmail. Delilah immediately recognised the two as Alexandra and her sergeant, Franklin. The two were speaking to the man, unaware of Delilah and Rusty approaching.
‘Afternoon Baker, I see your guests are doing well,’ Rusty said.
Baker laughed as he looked to Rusty, ‘Afternoon to you as well. Just discussing a few things.’
‘Da. Is it safe to assume this is the last delivery needed?’ Alexandra asked.
‘That it is miss,’ Rusty replied.
‘Marvellous! Our new weapons should be ready to be assembled then,’ Franklin said joyfully. ‘I can trust that the final product will be delivered soon then.’
‘By the morrow,’ Baker said. ‘Just need to let my men assemble the things as specified. Rusty, I don’t suppose one of your guys can deliver? I’m out of carts and horses at the moment.’
‘Well I got a cart spare and a potential hand, my usual horse is currently getting his shoes replaced,’ Rusty then turned to Delilah, ‘But your horse is more than enough to pull a cart. Want to help?’
Delilah smiled, ‘Sure thing. But first things first, It has been a while, Alexandra.’
The Kikimora looked at Delilah with a confused stare before noticing the weapons on her hips. She then smiled, ‘Neveroyatnyy. The friend of the knight, yes? Delilah, was it?’
‘Yes yes!’ Delilah replied. ‘Nice to know you remember me. Good to see you again Franklin.’
‘Likewise. What brings you here alone?’ he asked.
‘Looking for you guys actually,’ Delilah replied. Her face became serious, ‘I would like to hire your services.’
Alexandra and Franklin looked at each other before Alexandra replied, ‘For what task?’
‘For stemming back the Ebonmarch,’ Delilah sternly replied. ‘Then, eventually taking back Chavichad.’
Alexandra sighed, ‘Nyet.’
Delilah stood silent. She looked at Alexandra with a confused glare. ‘What?’
‘I refuse the offer,’ Alexandra flatly replied.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351633
‘That fiasco is not our fight, nor one we are willing to get involved with,’ Franklin said. ‘Sorry girl. That entire thing with the Ebonmarch is just not something we are willing to fight. While we put our lives on the line for our families back home, that’s a fight we see no chance of winning.’
‘How can you just say no?! I can pay you outrageously for it!’ Delilah yelled.
‘We put a price on our lives when the odds are in our favour. Not when there is no chance.’ Alexandra said. She looked to Baker with a nod, ‘Thank you for your service. We shall await our weapons.’
Franklin and Alexandra walked out of the storeroom to the street outside. Delilah’s eyes watered as she clenched her steeled fists. With emotion boiling over her, she dashed to the door. Watching Franklin and Alexandra with tears in her eye’s, she yelled.
‘COWARDS!’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351634
The two mercenaries continued to walk away, not noticing the catgirl’s desperate insult. Delilah dashed back behind the doors at tugged at her ears in frustration, her back pressed against the large door. Her arms limply feel to her sides as she choked, wiping the tears out of her eyes before taking deep breaths. She looked at Rusty and Baker who now looked at her concerned.
Delilah raised a hand, ‘I’m good. Don’t worry.’
‘You sure about that, girl?’ Baker asked. ‘Believe it or not we’re not easily fooled. You’re definitely not good.’
‘So that’s why you wanted the mercenaries,’ Rusty said as he crossed his arms. ‘You wanted to hire them to help push back the Ebonmarch. You’re asking a lot, never mind foreign mercenaries.’
‘My friends and I helped them a while back,’ Delilah said. ‘I thought that would help some in asking them. You know, a little bit of loyalty to allies.’
‘To be fair girl, you did just go up to them and just asked them out of the blue,’ Baker said. ‘Probably should have made your case better.’
‘How else do I put a case better than please help our home from imminent danger?’ Delilah asked. ‘What else do I do?’
‘They’re foreigner’s Delilah, they won’t care about this place unlike theirs,’ Rusty said. ‘Gotta find another way to get to them if you want them to help. You said you helped them with your friend. Any idea what your friend might do?’
‘I…’ Delilah slumped against the door. ‘I don’t really know.’
Rusty crossed his arms, ‘Have a think on it. You’ll be going back to them soon enough, so have a long think.’
Delilah looked up at him, ‘You’re still trusting me to do that?’
‘You have a horse ready. I don’t,’ Rusty replied. ‘I’ll pay you for the delivery. Plus, the travel from here to the village they’re at will take a night of travel. Give you some time to think over about what to do. Go back to the office, I’ll catch up in a bit.’
Delilah reluctantly nodded as she left the storeroom, walking back to the street. The short walk back to Rusty’s workshop felt like an hour. Her head ran in circles of what to do to get Alexandra and her men to help. She was better at spinning a lie than trying to convince people when no upper hand was there to negotiate. She felt lost, worried about not being able to get the help she chased so long to find. Also worried to have more gold on hand than what she knew what to do with. She entered back through the reception and store of Rusty’s workshop, saying high to the clerk before going to the office after saying where Rusty was. Once back inside, Delilah sat back in a chair while pulling another nearby to rest her feet on. The noise from the workshop was not as loud, so her ears allowed her to drift into a catnap.
But as she managed to fall asleep, the door to the extra room opened. Delilah’s ears twitched as the Automaton drew closer to her before going silent. Quiet, except for the faint ticking. Delilah yawned as she lazily opened an eye at the girl, who was knelt down and staring at Delilah.
‘Something I can help you with?’ Delilah asked.
The Automaton looked at her with curious eyes, begging for something like a cat for a treat. Delilah yawned again as she sat up in her seat.
‘Let me guess. You want a story?’
The Automaton nodded.
Delilah groaned, ‘Fine, I still got a story or two. Hmm…’ Delilah held her chin before her ears twitched with an idea. ‘I got one. The Story of the rabbit and the axe.’
The Automaton gazed at Delilah with undivided attention.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351635
Delilah chuckled. ‘Right right. Long ago lived a bunny. She lived in a big family with brothers and sisters with two loving parents. She was the eldest of her siblings and was very protective of her family. They lived in a house outside a peaceful village, and every day they played and spent time together. In the den of the family’s home was an axe that hung above the fireplace. The eldest asked her dad what the axe was for. The dad replied that it was an heirloom from her grandfather, who would be visiting soon. The eldest asked what the axe was used for. The dad replied was that it was used to protect people from evil. The eldest wanted to make sure her family was always safe, so she saw the axe as inspiration. She kept herself active to keep strong, like the axe. One day as she went to the woods for firewood, a gang of brigands from the forest descended upon her family.’ Delilah then pretended to be a hopping rabbit with her arms. ‘She hopped home before she caught sight of the brigands. There were three of them, armed with swords and threatening her family. With her family in danger, she remembered the axe in the den and steeled herself. She hopped into harm’s way, armed with only a woodcutter’s axe and her spare. As she dispatched two of the brigands, the last nearly got her from behind.’ Delilah motioned as if preparing to strike with a blade. ‘But before the evildoer could strike, he was struck done by an elderly man with a great bushy beard. The man was the bunny’s grandfather, and he said he was pleased to see a warrior’s spirit in her. The grandfather asked the eldest’s parents if he could take her for training, to which they replied was up to the eldest. She thought hard, but the image of the axe in the den was burned into her mind. While she never thought she could take a life, she was fine knowing she did it to protect the ones she loved. With a determined yes, the grandfather took her under her wing, teaching her in a combat style that suited her. With the use of two axes, the eldest learned the techniques of a berserker. In time, she started travelling the lands as an adventurer, trained in combat thanks to her grandfather. She adventured as a bunny berserker.’
The Automaton clapped her hands with a smile when Delilah finished her tale. Delilah chuckled with a blush.
‘Was a rather recent one I learned. I got one more, but I’ll tell you later.’ Delilah then looked to the Automaton with soft eyes. ‘Hey, can I ask you something?’
The Automaton nodded with a smile.
‘For a friend, you try to do your best, for their sake, right?’
The Automaton cocked her head.
‘Well, I’m trying to do something for a good friend. Something very important. But the people I’m trying to get to help don’t see eye to eye with me. It’s like the bunny story, I’m trying to protect my home, our home. But they aren’t from here, so they think more of their home and think helping me would endanger them from returning. Like, I understand why, but… I dunno.’ Delilah clenched her fists. ‘I can’t go back to all of them empty-handed. Especially not him. This isn’t something I can just run away from anymore with a smug grin. People I actually care for are in danger.’ Tears welled in Delilah’s eyes. ‘Dammit! I didn’t spend all this time away, thieving money so I can buy a small army for fucking nothing! I don’t even know if he’s even okay after all that!’ She then grasped the sides of her head. ‘How can I face them if I come back empty-handed?! I’ve been gone for so long, I’ll look like a jerk that just ran off doing gods know what! I-I-’
The Automaton touched Delilah’s face, letting tears roll off and between her mechanical fingers. Delilah’s arms slumped to her side as the Automaton got closer for a comforting hug. Delilah hiccupped on tears as the girl held her. Delilah slumped forward, laying her weight against the girl as tears cascaded from her eyes.
‘I just don’t want to be useless to them…I can’t, not now.’
The Automaton gently patted her head with care. Despite her digits being metal, her touch wasn’t cold. It truly showed how much of a person she was, to care for a stranger she’s only met. The Automaton tried to sit Delilah up. With two fingers, she pulled the corners of Delilah’s mouth up while she sincerely looked at her with a smile.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351636
Episode 19: Feathers and Gears Part 3
Evening has descended with the pinks and oranges of twilight painting the sky. Trotting through the now quieting industrious streets was Veyron, with Delilah riding him. She hoped the job will be uneventful, as she still needed to think of a way to persuade the mercenaries of the Dollared Eagles and their commander, Alexandra. The solution evaded Delilah like a feather toy before a kitten, pulled away before catching. But she lightened her mind on the matter, as thinking too far got her into the embarrassing situation she had with the Automaton. But despite wanting to die of embarrassment, she was thankful the Automaton had a heart as big as she does. To care about the problems of a stranger was something that reminded her of the Knight, even if the mutual muteness was a first obvious similarity.
As Delilah and Veyron approached Rusty’s workshop, she noticed a four-wheeled canopied cart being loaded by Rusty and another worker. They heaved the long wooden crates into the cart, carefully stacking them as they loaded another small crate. The small crate rattled as it was pushed into place. The man who carried it took off the bandana tied around his head and took a deep breath.
‘Those stupid things are a lot heavier in bulk than the bloody weapons,’ the man said. ‘Didn’t even know those stupid slugs were gonna make things like that. At least now I know why a part of the contract had the help of those alchemists.’
Rusty shrugged, ‘We still got a few more crates of the little bastards to put away. At any rate, I must say this joint contract with Baker went well. The finished products look amazing.’
‘You said they were weapons, right? Don’t look like anything I’ve ever seen,’ the man said.
‘Heard rumours that things that look like that come from further out west and north in Gopisnov,’ Rusty replied. ‘Meant to strike a man dead from a range a bit longer than a crossbow and with more of a punch.’
‘Heh, if those bloody things become commonplace across the continent you can expect enchanted armour smiths becoming more popular. It’s gonna start a boom of enchanted armour and weapons, just you watch.’
‘And I’ll be more than happy to supply that boom. It’s a lot of good money.’ Rusty then noticed Delilah and Veyron coming close. ‘Nice timing.’
Delilah waved, ‘Evening. Is everything nearly ready?’
Rusty nodded, ‘Just loading on the last of cargo. If you want to leave the horse with us, we’ll have him strapped up in a moment. In the office, I got some tea brewing if you want some.’
Delilah nodded as she brought Veyron near to the end of the cart. Once she got off, she let the other man take the reins. The man tried to lead Veyron towards the harness of the cart, but Veyron didn’t budge. Delilah told the man to politely ask Veyron by his name and he should comply. Once the man knew, he asked the horse politely, and the horse obeyed. Delilah then walked into the workshop, going through the reception and into the office.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351637
Inside was a tiny portable stove with a kettle sitting on top. There were a few steaming cups of tea left untouched on the desk. Delilah picked up one that was near full and took a few sips. Her cat ears twitched as the sound of clinking metal came from the other room. Delilah set down her cup as she peered into the room. Inside was the Automaton, laying down on her bed with her breastplate laying on the floor. By her side was the Dwarf, Zo, standing atop a small box. She was tinkering with the internal workings of the Automaton, laying tools on the bed and picking them up again as needed. A small sigh escaped her as she looked over the gear works of the Automaton. Delilah knocked on the side of the door frame before walking in.
‘Hello?’
Zo turned around, showing she wore a magnifying monocle with multiple lenses. She gave a humble nod hello and motioned for Delilah to come closer. Delilah walked next to Zo, now looking into the opened chest of the Automaton. Her eyes were closed while the breastplate was off, showing the machinery inside. It was a mass of clockwork, coils, springs, and smoothed crystals that all worked around a central large, smooth, and spherical glowing green gem. There was no ambient ticking as before, the clockwork halted while the Automaton’s were exposed. Zo pointed to a section of the chest cavity that held a small contraption with tiny bellows and a pipe perforated with holes and studded with glowing gems. There was a set of gears that connected to a mechanism with the bellows, parts of which bent and broken. One of the gears in the gear set was pinned in place and overlapped by another, twisted out of place with most of its teeth ground away or missing. The gear had a part of its exposed face missing, cut away in uneven chunks. Zo showed her tool for the job, a pen-like instrument with what looked like fire and lightning gems kept close before a tiny aperture at the end tool.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351638
Once she got Delilah’s attention, she went back to work. Once Zo pressed down on two buttons on the side of the tool, a small electrical arc of red zapped from the tool’s tip. Zo pressed the end of the tool against the broken gear, slowly cutting through it. Delilah looked on with intrigue before a loud “ahem” came from behind. Standing in the doorway was Thea, pushing a small cart with a tray of tools.
‘Evenin’ cat,’ Thea said as she walked into the room.’
‘Evening,’ Delilah replied. ‘So, is that weird broken cog the reason she can’t talk?’
‘Who? Zo or the Automaton?’ Thea asked.
‘Well I meant the Automaton, but sure let’s go with both,’ Delilah said.
‘Well for the Automaton yeah, that broken gear is preventing the bellows for her voice pipe to work. It needs to be removed and replaced, but the damned thing is so stuck in we have to remove it piece by piece.’ Thea then left the trolley and tray next to the bed to the other side of Zo. ‘Hopefully once enough is out we can just remove the bent axle and replace the entire thing. The stupid thing is that even if we do, while we can repair the axel we need an entirely new gear. And let me tell you, you need special equipment to make those and we don’t have ‘em. So, we got to pay out of pocket to get an artisan to make a replica.’ Thea then pointed at Zo. ‘As for her, vocal chords were burned out in a house fire when she was young. Been mute for years.’
‘Oh gods, sorry to hear,’ Delilah said in shock.
Zo waved a dismissive hand before looking at Delilah with a smile.
Thea patted Zo’s back, ‘She’s a strong lass. Been working with her in workshops all over for years. She has the hands of an artisan she does. Plus, with being with her for so long, you eventually get a feel for what she means.’
‘I know what you mean, I have a friend who doesn’t speak as well. After being with him for a bit you do get a good sense of what goes on in his head. He’s fairly open about what he is.’
‘And I thought I was the only one with a knack for befriending random mutes,’ Thea said with a chuckle. ‘Why is your friend mute if you don’t mind me asking.’
Delilah took another look at the Automaton’s sleeping face. She then sighed, ‘He’s bound by his honour as a knight to not say a word.’
‘Was it some kind of punishment?’
‘Yeah. He snapped back at his king, then both the king and queen gave him a task that he must do while never saying a word.’
‘Assuming he’s still on this quest?’
‘He nearly completed it, but then tragedy struck. The king was killed by the queen, and he was gravely injured in the aftermath.’
‘Wow…That’s, uh, dark,’ Thea said with a shaky voice and even Zo also turned her head at hearing it. Thea gave Delilah a more serious look, ‘I thought a house fire was bad, but that’s grave. Really grave.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351639
Zo nodded.
‘The entire ordeal of Chavichad was grave,’ Delilah replied.
‘Oh god, he’s a chav? I heard the rumours, was it really that bad?’
Delilah nodded. ‘We’re lucky we escaped, but I left him in the care of my friends to recover.’
‘So why are you out here again and not with your friends? I know you’re here for the mercenaries, but why?’
‘Their help. I want to help my friend fight back to his home, and I need the help of those mercenaries for it.’
‘If the rumours are true, you'll need a fortune to convince them to come.’
‘I have one to offer, but price doesn’t matter to them. They just won’t do it.’
‘Let me guess, they think it’s not their problem?’
‘Pretty much.’
Thea laughed, ‘Short-sighted fools.’
‘What makes you say that?’
‘They are thinking of their homes first, which is the right thing to do, but who’s to say the problem won’t reach their homes? Why waste time and let the problem snowball?’
‘Let the problem snowball, huh?’
Thea tapped on Zo’s shoulder and handed her another tool, ‘Anyway, good luck with trying to convince them again. I know you’re off to take their weapons.’
‘Yeah. Out on the roads again with myself and Veyron.’
‘Why not have some company?’
‘Easier said than done. I’m on my own here.’
Thea pointed at the Automaton, ‘Why not take her?’
‘Well, she has been enjoying my stories. That has helped pass time.’ Delilah looked the Automaton over before shrugging. ‘Sure, some company to talk to would be nice. Even if she can’t speak. Then again, that’s not much of a problem.’
Thea and Zo both smiled. ‘Good good. We’ve been needing to give her a reason to go outside.’
‘You sure that’s a good idea? Would Rusty be okay with that?’
Thea smiled, ‘Like he has much of a choice. The girl is free to go as she pleases technically, this will be her first foot outside in gods know how long. Consider it rehabilitation to the outside world.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351640
A snapping sound came from the Automaton’s chest as Zo pulled out a butchered gear attached to half an axel. She placed it on the tray and removed the other half of the axel, taking it back to the Automaton and reattaching it. Thea then picked up the gear and quickly ran back to the office to get a ruler. As she walked back, she gave a confident laugh as she set it on the tray while Zo retrieved and reattached the breastplate.
‘Took a while but we finally have this little bastard out! Great job Zo!’
Zo gave a thumbs up and a small laugh as she secured the breastplate. Once the plate was secured back on, Zo gently patted the Automaton’s cheek. The Automaton’s eyes opened and sat up, waving at Delilah with a smile. Delilah waved back as she noticed Thea counting to herself.
‘About twenty-five teeth in a quarter of the circumference of the gear. Alright, just need to take actual accurate measurements then we can get an estimate of cost. Zo, assuming the engineer who built her has a good head on his shoulders, would you wager this is phosphor bronze?’
Zo nodded.
‘And with how big and thick the gear is with that many teeth…oh boy this will be expensive.’
‘How much you are thinking?’
‘Well, considering we need to go to an artisan to tailor make the thing, then on top of that we need to buy some of the correct alloy of bronze that not even the big refinery here really makes, so that needs buying from a specialist. Damn, it’s more than my monthly earnings.’
‘A number?’
‘I want to say about eleven hundred gold? Maybe a tad more?’
Delilah’s eyes widened, ‘How the hell can a gear be worth that much? I could buy a suit of armour and a rather fancy sword with that much money.’
Thea shrugged, ‘Artisans and specialists. One or the other already means a lot of money is involved. Both means doubly so.’ She then sighed. ‘While it’s good we got the gear out, it’s gonna be a while till we save money to replace the gear.’
‘Why can’t Rusty pay for it?’
‘He can’t just take money from the ledger to pay for it, plus he has his own family to support. Best thing is for me and Zo to save up and get the gear ourselves.’ Thea then looked at the Automaton, ‘Girly, you’re off with the cat for a delivery. Would going out of the city for a night sound good to you?’
The Automaton fervently nodded with a smile.
Thea smiled, ‘Good.’
A knock came from the doorway as Rusty stood there with a cup of tea. ‘She wants out?’
‘A jaunt for the night, surely you don’t mind?’ Thea replied.
‘Considering the increased muggings on the roads, just a tiny bit,’ Rusty said.
‘Even in the care of an adventurer that’s escaped Chavichad?’
Rusty stood with a fist against his hip, pushing back his coat. ‘Even so. It is weapons we’re delivering. Does she know that? There is always a chance that some brigands could descend upon the cart and use what you're carrying against you.’
‘Rusty, do you even know how to use the weapons?’
‘To be honest not really, but-’
‘Then they’re useless to anyone he picks it up and tries to use it.’
‘But the mercenary leader bragged these only take minutes to figure out how to use.’
‘But will they get that minute while an adventurer is fighting tooth and nail?’
Delilah coughed, ‘Fang and claw thank you. But never mind that, you can trust me.’
Rusty crossed his arms and looked to the Automaton. ‘You okay with this girl? You really sure?’
The Automaton smiled and nodded.
Rusty sighed, ‘Very well. You and Delilah come along, the cargo is loaded and the horse is strapped in. You set off to Opstead to the south-west, should be a night’s trip through the Furrow Hills and over Carling’s Creek. Map and compass are waiting on the driver’s seat for you. I know not a lot of regional maps stretch that far west, so that spare’s for you.’
Delilah’s tail swished with glee, ‘Thanks for that. Haven’t been this far out west so a map will help.’ She then looked at the Automaton, ‘C’mon girl, time to go.’
The Automaton spryly got to her spiked feet and followed Delilah out of the room to the good wishes of Thea and the silent excitement of Zo. Back outside the worker from before leaned against the cart, smoking a pipe. He waved at Rusty and the others as they approached. As Delilah climbed into the driver’s seat, it was obvious there was no space for an extra. The Automaton looked to Rusty and the worker in confusion.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351641
‘You can climb into the back,’ Rusty said. ‘Should be more than enough space for you to get in and close enough to Delilah so she’s in earshot.’
The Automaton smiled as she hurried to the back of the cart. Parting the canvas covering she climbed into the back. Her head then popped out of the canvas behind Delilah, the Automaton kneeling next to Delilah. Delilah patted her head and looked at Rusty.
‘Alight, light the guiding lantern and we’re off.’
Rusty nodded and nudged the worker. The worker gently pulled the lantern down from its pole and twisted the lighting mechanism in the base. After a few clicks, the flint inside lit the oil and a proud glowing fame came alive in its glass and iron cage. Once the lantern rose back into position, Delilah waved goodbye as Rusty and the worker wished for a quick and easy travel. With a flick of the reigns, Veyron trotted forward proud, as if unburdened by the load. After ten minutes following the city roads, the cart left the city from its western gate. Once the guards okayed them to leave, they were on their way to Opstead.
The travel towards the craggy Furrow Hills was uneventful as Delilah constantly checked back and forth with the provided compass and map. As she did so the Automaton looked to the starry sky with wonder. Delilah noticed the childlike amazement in the Automaton’s eyes and giggled with a twitch of her ears. As they approached the hills, Delilah soon realised the word “hills” barely described the landmass. It was huge rows of jagged bare rock that unevenly rippled up from the ground, much like poorly ploughed furrows in a field. The road snaked between or through the hills of rocks. It was clear no attempt was made to cleave through the hills as the roads naturally followed openings wide and flat enough. Even still, the travel was bumpy and filled with uncomfortable jolts. It was clear to Delilah now the length of the journey is caused by navigating the hills and religiously checking the map to choose the correct path.
Night has descended long ago and the scenery has been nothing but stone and light vegetation. The journey has become rather boring with Delilah yawning frequently. It was then the Automaton poked at Delilah’s arm with wide inquisitive eyes. Delilah looked at her and smiled.
‘Oh right, you want another story, right?’
The Automaton smiled and quickly nodded her head.
Delilah sighed with a smile, ‘You’re like a kid ya know? Anyway, what’s another I can tell? Hmm…’ Delilah scratched her head before smiling again. ‘I got it. The story of the mute knight. You can relate a little since he’s mute like you. Anyway, the story begins with a knight. A captain to a group of knights who were bodyguards to a king and queen and commander of the palace guard. The knight disagreed with the king on a few things, but everything eventually came to a head when the knight insulted the king. The king then gave a punishment to the knight. First, to wear his armour from sunrise to sunset every day. Then two, he must find a fairy tale.’
The Automaton gave a puzzled look.
‘Oh yeah. A fairy tale. A magic sword fabled to bring prosperity to a kingdom and power to a king. But that’s not all. The last rule was that the knight was to never speak a word.’
The Automaton covered her mouth in shock.
‘Yup, honour bound to silence. Without a horse, the knight left his home, exiled until he has the sword and returns. Over the next while, the knight travelled the land, following rumours and gathering information. After a long time, the knight eventually found the resting place of the sword after many misadventures from jousting to zombies. In a magical forest, the knight disappeared into it for days, only to then emerge with a sword. Once with the sword, he journeyed back home with a few friends in tow.’ Delilah’s expression sank some. ‘Once home, he showed the sword to the king and queen. But then unforeseen tragedy struck. The queen turned out to be an evil witch and slew the king. She then injured the knight and tried to take the sword, but the sword saved him. The knight was put back into the hands of his friends and then escaped the kingdom as it turned into a shadow of it self. Now the knight has the sword, and with the help of his friends, bides the time to take back his home.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351642
The Automaton gave a lost and forlorn look, unsure of how to take the ending. Delilah than pet her head and ruffled her hair.
‘The story is a work in process. To even get to where it is there were long gaps of nothing happening that drove people, and even myself, a bit catty. But don’t worry, I’m sure it will end soon and end well. Fate is fickle, like an easily distracted muse, but it gets there in the end.’ Delilah chuckled to herself. ‘Anyway, I got a question for you. Rusty said you were a servant to his wizard uncle. Was that wizard alright to work for?’
The Automaton shrugged with a tilt of her head.
‘Oh? Don’t know him well?’
The Automaton shook her head.
‘You didn’t? But he supposed to have helped make you. Did he turn you on and then just changed his mind and discarded you?’
The Automaton sunk her head. Silence sat between the two as Delilah processed the response.
‘By gods, you poor girl.’ Delilah then grabbed the Automaton by the chin and looked into her eyes. Delilah didn’t know if Automatons could cry, but she got her answer. ‘Hey now, no need for that. That wizard is gone and you’re your own woman now. You may not have much real life experience, but with magical talents like yours, you could do great things. You could do amazing things that can inspire people to make stories about you! Wouldn’t you like that?’
The Automaton looked at her with a smile and wetted eyes. But her eyes were filled with a soft hope.
‘That’s it. Make that a goal for yourself. Do good and great things that are worth being told by a campfire. Sounds good right?’
The Automaton gave a determined nod. Delilah smiled as the cart entered one of its last stretches in the hills before the creek. Down the trail, Delilah could see a wooden bridge that spanned a short distance over the creek. But as they got close, whispers travelled in the wind. Pebbles were tripped over and scattered while bushes rustled vigorously despite the light breeze. Delilah’s eyes darted about to the movements in the shadows and her ears twitched and moved to the noises. Delilah then lent to the side and whispered to the Automaton.
‘Hide yourself in the back. Pretend you’re not animate and don’t move until I tell you. Okay?’
The Automaton nodded and hid behind the canvas of the cart’s covering. The cart drew closer towards the bridge before two men holding torches stood in the middle of the road. Delilah took a deep breath as she slowed down right before them.
‘Something I can help you with?’ Delilah asked. ‘It’s very silly to be stood out here in the middle of the night. Have a glass of milk and go to sleep or something.’
One of the men loudly whistled and two other people descended from the sides of the trail. Behind the two men then walked forward a woman in ragged leather and strips of chainmail.
‘Yes it is silly to be out this late, especially merchants in this perilous piece of land,’ the woman said. ‘Let’s drop the pretence, what’re you hauling?’
‘High-quality sex toys for a Lamia village. Also a few barrels of scented oils,’ Delilah snidely replied.
‘Oh a smart ass,’ the woman said with a sneer. ‘You two back there. Search the cart. You, off it.’
Delilah groaned as she hopped off the driver’s seat and stood beside Veyron. She then noticed the swords on the hips of the men and the two daggers on the woman. The sound of footsteps came from the cart followed by the crack of wood breaking. A moment later, a man ran towards the woman holding an odd object. It was like the ones Delilah caught a glimpse off back in Markusbryn. With a long metal barrel and a wooden stock, it had a large lever on the bottom of the stock that looked similar to that of a crossbow’s trigger. The woman grabbed it from the bandit’s hands and looked it over. She was puzzled by the object, holding it in various ways trying to determine its use.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351643
‘What the hell is this?’ the woman asked.
Delilah shrugged, ‘A tool or something. I dunno, the workshops make it, I just deliver it.’
‘Uh huh. Anything else back there?’ the woman asked before dropping the object.
Another bandit ran from the other side of Veyron up to the woman. ‘Boxes filled with metal covered in paper and more of those things. But there was something else back there. Looked like a woman, but made of metal and some soft parts sat back there. Didn’t respond to anything so I don’t think it's alive or anything.’
‘Quite the interesting set of cargo you have,’ the woman slyly said. ‘Who are you delivering this to?’
‘An angry kid in the middle of the woods with a pack of nightmare rats?’ Delilah replied.
The woman looked at Delilah with disdain. ‘You’re lippier than the average merchant.’
‘Probably because I’m not one?’ Delilah asked with a smug grin. ‘If the chest piece, gauntlets, and boots didn’t tip you off, then you must be pretty blind. I know I’m a black cat at night, but come on. You don’t need purrfect night sight to tell.’
The woman tapped her foot annoyed, ‘Pun making as well. Kill her boys.’
The bandits drew their swords as Delilah drew her daggers.
‘Going close to see?’ Delilah said as she taunted the bandits. ‘Quick warning, I leave pretty deep cat scratches.’
The four bandits and the woman went forward, swords ready and moving to surround her. All four then attacked at once, attempting to slash and stab. Delilah jumped into the air off the side of the cart before landing on the head of a bandit. She propelled herself towards the front of the cart, getting out of her confinement. As she walked backwards, she taunted her aggressors with a twitch of her ears and a wave of her hand. Immediately one of the bandits ran forward trying to strike her. With her large dagger, she parried the sword to the side before stabbing the bandit with her spike dagger. With a heavy audible plunge, the spike drove through the bandit’s sternum before he went limp and fell. The two other bandits wasted no time to charge her, both trying to skewer her on the spot. With a quick slide, she slipped between the two bandits before popping up and kicking them over and facing the last bandit.
The bandit threw a throwing knife that pierced Delilah’s cuirass. She could feel the tip of the knife scratching the skin of her belly. Delilah grimaced as she quickly pulled the knife from her belly and threw it back at the man, embedding itself in his thigh. The two men behind rose to their feet in a scramble, trying to swipe at Delilah clumsily. Delilah managed to catch the sword-wielding arm of one of the rising bandits, restraining him for an instant as she plunged the spike into his neck. With quick spurts of blood from the wound, the man fell to the ground coughing blood and grasping his neck. The bandit from behind ran up to Delilah, limping as he did. Delilah took the opportunity of the sloppy approach to trip him and slash his back with her large dagger. The last standing bandit attempted to lunge at Delilah, only for his arm to be caught and his body pulled to the point of her spike. With the last bandit dispatched, another heavy thunk came from behind Delilah. A sharp pain spiked as she could feel something cold and foreign in her back. She fell to her knees in pain as a wet cough lined with blood escaped her mouth. Footsteps came from behind along with the tapping of nails on steel.
‘I must either have incompetent men or you know how to fight,’ the woman said as she came closer. ‘Judging by your moves, definitely a fighter worth their salt.’ The woman cackled, ‘But not like it makes much of a difference. Even the best of fighters are done in by one unexpected dagger to the back. Let’s make that two, shall we?’
The woman threw her other dagger, its tip landing squarely in Delilah’s back, lower than the first. Delilah yelled in pain as she fell flat on her stomach. The woman laughed as she drew closer.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351644
‘Once you’re gone, I can take that cart, sell off the horse, then sell everything else. Maybe even figure out how to use those stupid things you’re carrying.’ The woman then pulled both daggers out from Delilah’s back. Delilah cried in pain as blood strung itself from her wounds and dripped from the blades. The woman then stood on Delilah’s injured back, confidently holding her bloodied daggers. ‘Time for your cat nap, you rabid feral.’
The woman’s confident laughs echoed between the crags as Delilah laid there with no strength and blood dripping from her mouth. With the last of her strength, she rolled onto her back. Agony shot through her as she did so, but she now stared at the woman’s face. The woman bore an expression of twisted confidence, so sure of herself to a level of smug equal to a Cheshire Cat. With blood still in her mouth, Delilah coughed again before she spoke.
‘Funny for the actual feral to talk down to a stray. Hope you choke on that self-satisfaction like a hairball, otherwise, I would do so myself with my bare hands.’
The woman shook her head, ‘Tsk. Such big talk from a cornered beast. Are you really this stubborn to not accept death with silence?’
‘Hey, you’re the one gloating over an injured kitty. You could end this at any time, but if this victory is worth so much to you go ahead and gloat more.’
The woman’s brow twanged with annoyance. ‘Oh no, this is just me enjoying myself over a lippy bitch. Ha! I will take my time with you since you’re no position at all to do anything! Your weapons are out of hand, you’re on your back, an injured back mind you, and you have no help! I will take all my time to gloat to an annoying tart like you. If the gods deem otherwise, they can strike me dead!’
The woman gave a bellowing laugh before an echoing and loud bang pierced the air. Veyron loudly neighed in protest, rearing onto his hind legs before coming back down with loud disgruntled snorts. The flapping of fleeing birds came from overhead as they flew across the moon. The woman stood in place, confused before she gave a wet cough. On the back of her hand was a profuse amount of blood. She fell to her knees, dropping her daggers before falling onto her side, dead. Delilah looked all around to see what the cause was, and out of the canvas opening of the front of the cart, she saw something. A barrel of steel, smoking as the glint of green eyes laid behind them. In an instant came movement from the back of the cart as the Automaton rushed out and towards Delilah, holding the weapon in hand. Once by Delilah’s side, she helped ease her upright.
‘I guess that’s how those things kill. It’s like a canon mixed with a crossbow,’ Delilah said with a wet cough. ‘Thanks for the save though. Didn’t really know how much longer I could stave off the end there by chatting shit.’ She coughed again, blood spilling again from her mouth. ‘Though my back still hurts like crazy, and that blood is a problem.’
The Automaton set down the weapon and went behind Delilah. She unfastened the cuirass and took it off Delilah, then tried to pull the back of her catsuit down.
‘Hold on a second, let me unfasten it first,’ Delilah said as she unbuttoned the top of her catsuit. She then let the catsuit fall off her shoulders, exposing her back. The two wounds on her back were deep and seeped blood. With every breath Delilah took, blood sputtered out from the topmost wound. The Automaton placed her hands on the wounds and focused. The green wisps of light sprawled from her hands and crawled into Delilah’s wounds. Delilah winced and shuddered from the feeling of something crawling in her wounds, then a shock and chill climbed her back as she felt something touch deep in her chest that reflexively made her cough. But this time the cough was dry. The sensation of her wounds knitting together sent shivers down her spine. After a few minutes, the Automaton took her hands-off Delilah’s back before sliding her hands over the healed over scars. She then pulled up the back of Delilah’s catsuit, placing it back on her shoulders.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351645
‘Thank you,’ Delilah said as she buttoned up her catsuit and put back on her cuirass, ‘guess those cuts went deep.’ She turned around to the Automaton, ‘Safe to assume those were serious?’
The Automaton nodded.
‘Judging how it made me cough and shiver, she got my lung, didn’t she?’
The Automaton nodded again.
‘Damn lucky I have you then.’ Delilah picked up and holstered her daggers. ‘But are you okay? I’m used to stuff like this, but this is basically your first time outside.’
The Automaton shyly looked away before staring at her hands with a contemplative gaze. Delilah's blood marked them, but there was a weight of realisation from taking a life. Delilah took her hands in hers to grab her attention. The Automaton looked back at her with surprise.
‘Even still, think of it this way, you saved my life in two ways tonight,’ Delilah said with a smile. ‘Healing is one thing, but to put someone down to save another is something else entirely. Especially for someone who is little more than a stranger.’ Delilah then chuckled, ‘Even if said stranger cried on your shoulders. You’re a good person at heart, or gearbox, or whatever constitutes a heart for you.’ Delilah then stood up, pulling the Automaton up with her. ‘Grab the two weapons and wait in the cart. I gotta move these bodies off the road.’
The Automaton nodded and carried out her task. Delilah spent some time lugging the dead bandits and throwing them behind some bushes after looting them of whatever valuables they had. Which was to say little outside of a few coins of silver and gold. Then she started to pull the bandit leader’s corpse to the bushes. Before she threw her in, Delilah did her usually look over for looting. But as she did so, she checked the wound in her back. Square in the middle of her spine was a bleeding hole. It wasn’t like an arrow wound, it was smaller but the hole was an irregular circle. Out of curiosity, Delilah took out her spike dagger and poked at the wound. After a few inches in, Delilah could feel the dagger hit against something metallic. Using her dagger, she did her best to remove the object in the wound. With a sickly liquid pop, a tiny pellet of metal came out of the wound. Delilah picked it up and looked it over. It was very small, no bigger than the top of her little finger. Its head was a smooth cone with the opposite end flat if slightly hollowed inwards. Delilah was amazed at how such a small thing managed to kill. She heard before of weapons called flintlocks that sailors and pirates use in the south, and they were meant to use small balls.
After sating her curiosity, Delilah took the pouch of gold coins the woman had and tossed her unceremoniously into the bush. She walked back to Veyron, petting the large horse before hopping back into the driver’s seat of the cart. With a flick of the reigns, the cart continued forward. After passing the bridge over the creek, the land smoothed out to slight grassy hills. Early dawn’s light soon crept over the horizon with the morning sky filled with orange and pink. After a long night of travel, the village of Opstead came into view. But before the hamlet in the fields was a camp. There were several carts spread about in a large loose ring and in the middle was a bunch of tents. Walking around the encampment were a few of the mercenaries wearing red, white, and blue. Delilah steered the cart off the road to the village and towards the camp. As she neared, two mercenaries came to them.
‘State your business here,’ one of the mercenaries said.
‘I'm here on delivery from Germiya. It’s the weapons Miss Alexandra wanted,’ Delilah replied.
The two mercenaries nodded to each other before motioning for Delilah to follow. She drove the cart slowly behind them as they brought her into the camp. As they entered, Delilah saw the other mercenaries, all either training or just getting ready for the day and having breakfast. Once in the middle of the camp and before a larger tent, one of the mercenaries went inside. The remaining mercenary turned back to Delilah.
‘Can you please step off the cart? The commander will be out shortly,’ the mercenary asked. ‘Also, is it just yourself here?’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351646
Delilah shook her head before she jumped to the ground before the mercenary. ‘There’s a girl that was travelling with me. She’s just in the back with the cargo.’
The opening curtain of the tent opened as Alexandra, Captain Jackson, and the four sergeants walked out. The mercenary next to Delilah gave a salute before standing aside as the other mercenary joined him. The six higher ups stood before Delilah. While she recognised Franklin, the three others were new to her. One had short black hair and a well-trimmed beard and moustache. Another had well-trimmed and proper sideburns. But the last had a tall head and chiselled features with close-shaved hair. Alexandra stepped forward to Delilah before ordering the two mercenaries to unload the cart. As they two ran off, she eyed over Delilah.
‘You are the last person I would expect to handle the delivery,’ Alexandra said. She noticed the blood on her right gauntlet’s fingers and the dried blood on her daggers. ‘Krov'? What happened?’
Delilah looked at her daggers again and grimly chuckled, ‘Had a bit of an altercation on the road before the creek. Bandits, five of them. To be honest, was a close call. Thanks again for giving me these two daggers, they have come way too handy.’
‘Pozhaluysta,’ Alexandra replied. ‘In the end, I see it is fortunate you are the one to deliver. A normal deliveryman would be surely robbed of everything.’
Delilah giggled as she scratched the back of her head. Then the mercenaries in the back came out from the cart, taking the Automaton before Alexandra, next to Delilah. The two mercenaries each held a weapon from the shipment. One visibly dirtied, the other with no discerning features. Alexandra looked at the girl, surprised at her appearance.
‘Who is she?’ Alexandra asked.
‘She was accompanying me for the trip,’ Delilah replied. ‘She actually saved my life during the scrap with the bandits.’
‘Sirs,’ a mercenary said. ‘A crate of ammunition and a crate of rifles were opened. We found these two rifles suspect, as one shows signs of use and the other dirtied.’
‘Signs of use? Give it here,’ the sergeant with the sideburns said. The mercenary holding the clean looking weapon handed it to the sergeant. The sergeant pulled back a bolt on the top of the weapon and flipped it forward, revealing a trap door to the inside of the barrel. Inside was the remnants of burnt paper and blasting marks. The sergeant raised a brow, ‘Who on earth used this?’
Delilah sighed, ‘She did. When the bandits stopped us, they took a look at the cargo, breaking a few crates open. One brought one of those things to show their boss. During the fight, she used one of those weapons and shot the bandit leader in the back. The bandit went down in a single hit.’
The sergeants looked at each other in surprise before Alexandra looked to the Automaton. ‘You, girl of metal. How did you learn to use this?’
The Automaton shrugged before nudging the mercenary to hand over the extra rifle. The mercenary looked to Alexandra who nodded. He handed the rifle over to the Automaton, and she showed how to use it. As the same as the sergeant, she pulled back the bolt and lifted the trap door. She mimicked placing something in the opening, closing the door and pushing forward the bolt. She then levelled the rifle like holding a crossbow, the butt of the stock pressed into her shoulder as she held the rifle. She cocked her head down to look down at the aiming pin at the end of the barrel then squeezed the large trigger with her fingers. She handed the weapon back to the mercenary while the leaders looked with confusion.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351647
‘Ahem, if I may for a second,’ Delilah said. ‘I think what she means is that she figured it out herself. To be fair, if you handed me one of those things I wouldn’t know what to do. And thankfully neither did those bandits.’
Alexandra looked back at the Automaton, ‘Is that so? Did you figure it out yourself?’
The Automaton nodded.
‘Say something. Can you not speak?’
‘No, she can’t,’ Delilah said, ‘she’s physically incapable of doing so. She’s missing a part that lets her speak.’
Alexandra raised a brow, ‘Poteshnyy, you and your penchant for allying with mutes. But you make it sound like she is a machine.’
‘Well she technically is,’ Delilah replied. ‘You know what Golems are, right? She’s like that, but instead of being a statue of sorts being brought to life she’s made of clockwork and gizmos. Alive like a Golem monstergirl, just made differently.’
‘I’ve only ever read about such things,’ the man with the sideburns said. ‘To think I’m standing before one. Amazing. Amazing still is how quickly she figured out the use of my rifle in such a situation. Rather the quick thinker she is, and from what you say a hell of a marksman as well.’
‘You can stop gushing before strangers Crockett,’ the jar-headed sergeant said.
Crockett gave the man a bemused look, ‘Excuse me for being impressed, Mattis.’
‘But with dealing with bandits you must have suffered some injury, are you alright?’ the bearded man asked.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351648
Delilah waved a hand, ‘No no, I’m fine. Thank you very much, uh, what was your name again?’
‘Sergeant Still,’ he replied.
‘Right, thank you Still. But I’m fine, luckily she is a healer.’
Franklin merrily chuckled, ‘A dead eye and a healer, quite the friend you’ve found. Which reminds me, where are yours? I know you had a mute knight and a bunnygirl with you. Also that fairy.’
‘Right now, should be in Capingale,’ she replied. ‘We were separated during the fall of Chavichad. Which brings back to why I’m here as well. I want to have a serious talk about hiring you.’
‘After calling us cowards?’ Alexandra asked.
‘It was not my place to say that. This isn’t you land, I can’t expect you to have the same zeal as I do. I’m sorry.’ Delilah bowed. ‘But I ask that you hear me out again.’
Alexandra gave her a scrutinizing look before huffing, ‘Fine. One more chance.’
Delilah’s tail swished in delight. ‘Thank you.’
Alexandra turned to the four sergeants, ‘Franklin, Still, Mattis, Crockett. Round up your men and see that they are issued with their weapon and everything is accounted for and stored. Captain Jackson, with me. You and your friend, follow us inside.’
Alexandra began to walk back towards with tent with Jackson while the others went to get their men. Delilah and the Automaton followed them into the tent. The inside of the tent had a large table with a map in the middle of it and around the table were a few foldable chairs. Alexandra and Jackson took seats on the other side of the table, while Delilah took hers. The Automaton stood by Delilah’s side. Alexandra took a deep breath before giving Delilah a stern stare.
‘What makes you think I would agree now?’ Alexandra asked.
‘Two things really. First I think you’ve greatly underestimated how much I can pay you. How much did it cost to get those weapons made?’
‘I don’t think we need to disclose that,’ Jackson said.
Alexandra held up a hand to Jackson, ‘It is fine. The amount we paid in total for our project in Germiya is about eighteen thousand gold. That is to provide every man in this company with a weapon and ample ammunition to last us for an extended amount of time.’
‘Consider that paid for,’ Delilah replied, ‘and even then, I can throw in more. I can pay you up to a hundred thousand in gold and valuables.’
‘To acquire that much money, did you steal any of that?’ Jackson asked.
‘Of course not. I bought new boots, gauntlets, and a cuirass so I could work to get that much,’ Delilah said convincingly, despite the complete lie. ‘Work is so little I had to do stupid stuff like harvesting bloody Manticore barbs. And not the monstergirl Manticores, oh no, the damned regular monsters.’ Delilah then shook her head, catching herself. ‘But never mind that, that’s the first thing, I can pay you handsomely for this.’
‘Very well, and how do you think waving that much money in front of me will change my mind?’ Alexandra asked.
‘It won’t,’ Delilah flatly replied. ‘I know the reason why you won’t help is because of your homes, families, and dreams I guess. That’s the thing we share, we place our homes and loved ones first. But while you see the troubles in the realm as our own problem, I dare to call that thought short-sighted.’
Alexandra raised a brow and Jackson sat back in his seat.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351649
‘The nightmare that infects and spreads here is non-ceasing. It spreads and spreads while growing in power, blanketing the land in inky shadow. You’re right in that it’s not your problem. But the correct thing to say is that it’s not your problem yet. This isn’t some incursion or uprising of a tyrant of some other man-made thing. This is a damned nightmare, a force of magic of a near godly might. It won’t stop with Kysain. It will head north, south, west, and hell if it finds some way it will head off east over the sea. And at that point, what hope does anyone have to stop something with that much power?’
‘You claim this koshmar would become unstoppable?’ Alexandra asked.
‘That’s not a claim, that’s a fact. It swallowed one of the largest kingdoms in Kysain in a matter of hours. Granted mostly by surprise, but since then it has just been consuming villages and towns since then. It has even spread to Liliara, a damned massive maritime city-state and consumed it. It appears quickly and sweeps over, making the place a citadel. The taken towns and villages? Staging areas. And Chavichad? Its heart. With every bit of land, it adds to its strength to take more.’
‘The more it takes, the harder it is to kill,’ Jackson said as he crossed his arms. ‘Up to a point it becomes impossible to topple. That is if it even goes west all the way to Am’rka. But Gopsinov is just above Kysain.’
‘And with how the Ebenmarch is spreading, it will be right in its way,’ Delilah added.
‘But as you said, if it does,’ Alexandra said.
‘Then you are willing to let the lives of your countrymen and even your family up to chance.’
Alexandra’s eyes then fixated on Delilah with unamused severity.
‘Turning back on this is like expecting a fox to not go into a chicken coop with an open door. It’s blatant blindness and disregard of reality. You can scowl at me all you want, but that doesn’t change the fact as soon as Kysain is taken it’s your blood it's after next.’
‘Watch yourself cat, you know nothing of Commander Odinkorol!’ Jackson yelled with a slam of his fist.
‘Yeah, I clearly don’t. Otherwise, I would know exactly how to kick her ass into doing something!’ Delilah exclaimed as she rose and kicked back her chair. ‘My friends will be there to fight tooth and nail to take back our homes from this onslaught! This is our only chance while this nightmare is in its infancy, and we have a tool to be rid of it. But we need all the help we can get to push back to Chavichad to use it. That won’t happen until people have the damned foresight to see that if this isn’t settled now, everything is lost! And for what?! Just some temporary sense of safety to know that you’re alive to follow your dreams and care for your families while we are swallowed by abyss?! Hell, we helped you so you get a better reputation to fund those damned ideals for nothing in return! Sir Knight put you all first for whatever reason and helped! If not for me, do it for the man that actually wanted to see you succeed! Help that man at least take back his home!’
The Automaton grabbed Delilah’s shoulder and placed a hand on her chest with a worried expression. Jackson angerly got up out of his chair but before he could speak Alexandra grabbed his arm and shook her head. Jackson sat back down, biting back his animosity. Alexandra took a deep breath before speaking.
‘Our dreams and family. Sem'ya…’ Alexandra closed her eyes. ‘Do you wish to know why I am here?’
Delilah controlled herself and calmed down, ‘Sure. Go ahead.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351650
‘Gopisnov is currently in a troubling time,’ Alexandra explained, ‘the current regime is in the middle of a civil war. The collective council is fighting off the rebels who seek to put the blood of the tsars back in power. I was a major for the council’s army and have been in service for twenty years. The council deemed that raising children from seven years of age would make the best soldiers. Between myself and my sister, I was chosen as the better potential. We both asked to join as we were both orphans with no home. But as I was chosen to join, I have since sent every bit of money to her so she had a home. Later in life, she became a maid, as stereotypical for a Kikimora to do so, while I climbed ranks. I outlived my group of recruits and my superiors saw fit to issue me my rank as a testament to my ability. But then the civil war started. Kakaya katastrofa. So many died for a cause they did not fully believe. One that in truth I did not believe yet I had to punish them for it. A cause that destroyed the very homes the council is trying to supposedly protect. Villages burned on hearsay of rebel sympathy. At that point, I was fine with the idea of the rebels winning just so it could stop.’
She opened her eyes as she leaned forward with a mournful gaze. ‘Then came the raid of Kolingrad. I was in command of a small company to take and hold an advantageous position to keep a supply line running. But we were wiped out in a barrage of cannon fire. I somehow lived, pulling myself from the rubble, but to return to command would mean execution as the council was quick to make example of failures. So, I made my way from the battlefield, and back to the town where my sister lived. It was there I promised I would get her away from all the war. Make enough money for us to live comfortably, maybe even retire myself. Then I left Gopisnov and headed south. I skirted around the mountain range and eventually found myself in Josil. It was there I came upon a band of mercenaries who were helping defend a small town from a bandit raid. Their captain was injured and they were directionless. I stepped in to help coordinate. It was then I found my place to make money.’
Alexandra stood up with a calm expression. ‘Running a roaming band of mercenaries means the building of wealth is slow. Supplies must be bought to stay ready. Equipment repaired or replaced. Dorogoy. And homes in the larger kingdoms in Josil and Kysain are expensive. The amount of profit you claim to provide can help these men with their dreams. The point you bring about it being a matter of time before this Ebonmarch reaches mine and even their homes is fair as well. Odnako, there is one condition for us accepting.' Alexandra then pointed at Delilah, 'You must promise my sister and I a home in a city. Do you agree to that?’
Delilah laughed with a shrug and twirl of her tail, ‘Wagering the entire fate of the realm over a house for you and your sister?’ Deliah calmed down with a nonchalant and drawn out sigh, masking the inner twisting of jealousy and unhappiness. ‘Must be nice to do that,’ she said under her breath. ‘Easily arranged. You have a deal. I can even give you the upfront payment.’
Alexandra crossed her arms, ‘You have all hundred thousand on hand?’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351651
‘My horse’s saddlebags,’ Delilah replied. She then looked at the Automaton, ‘Can you go to Veyron and carefully take off the saddlebags and bring them here?’
The Automaton nodded before walking out of the tent. As she left, Delilah took a deep breath of satisfaction.
‘If we are to be under your employ, can you mind telling us where to go?’ Jackson asked.
Delilah looked at Jackson, ‘Capingale. We’ll be joining back with Sir Knight and the others there.’
‘You keep bringing up that man,’ Alexandra said, ‘how much does he mean to you?’
Delilah gave a shaken chuckle, ‘He’s a good friend and an honourable guy. To take back Chavichad is his mission, and as a friend, just like the others, I have to help him. I will do my all for him and all of us.’
Alexandra smiled, ‘When we first met you were so apprehensive to help because there was no reward. Then when I spoke ill of that knight you got so defensive for him. And now here you are, acting out on your own on his behalf. That is either devotion to him or determination for your shared cause. Glupyy kot.’
Delilah gave an unsure smile as the Automaton walked back into the tent. Under her arms and on her shoulders were the leather saddlebags, bulging with treasures. Delilah’s looked at her with wide eyes, surprised at how unfazed the Automaton was by the weight. Then again, Rusty did say he used her to help carried heavy things in the workshop. The Automaton unloaded the saddlebags on the ground as their contents clattered together. Delilah picked up one of the heavy bags and placed it on the table. She opened it and pushed the bag forward, letting the contents spill on the table. Jewels, coins, pendants, and small gold bars fell out. As Jackson and Alexandra marvelled over the wealth spilling from the bag, Delilah picked up one of the smaller bags and partially spilt some of its contents out. She then handed the bag and the treasures inside to the Automaton.
‘You’re giving some to the mashina devushka?’ Alexandra asked.
‘More than enough for you guys in the other bags, this is my repayment to her for saving my life,’ Delilah said as she winked at the Automaton with a twitch of her ears and a flick of her tail. ‘More than enough to pay for that gear to get your voice back. Maybe buy some proper clothes as well.’
The Automaton’s eyes light up with joy and welled with tears as she leapt for a hug with Delilah. Delilah laughed as she reciprocated the gesture. She stroked the hair of the grateful girl, happy she pulled something off that would make the Knight proud.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351652
Episode 19: Feathers and Gears Part 4
A few days have passed since the weapons delivery was made and Delilah hired the Dollared Eagles. It was early morning in The Ore and Oar Inn. Delilah spent the early hours having one last breakfast at the inn, chatting away with the barman. It was innocent gossip, the barman telling Delilah how a gang of street rats was caught by the city guards and how more and more people are passing through to either head north or west. Delilah went along with what he was saying, enjoying the conversation before the few days travel back to Capingale with no one to talk to except Veyron. Once she finished the honey-sweetened porridge, she bid her goodbye’s to the barman before leaving. She walked back to the stables to pick up Veyron, first feeding him an apple she kept from her breakfast. Once out the stable, Delilah walked him back to the main road where a few familiar faces were waiting for her. Waiting before her were Franklin, Alexandra, Rusty, Zo, and Thea. Delilah laughed as she walked up to them with Veyron.
‘Wasn’t expecting a farewell party this early in the morning. Alexandra, Franklin, how did you get here?’
‘We arrived yesterday actually, we stayed in an inn for the night to wait for you,’ Franklin answered.
‘I just wanted to check you are sure about what you say,’ Alexandra said. ‘You sure you do not want to convoy with us?’
Delilah shook her head, ‘I need to get back as soon as I can. While it will be a few days ride for me, it will be a week and a bit for you guys. If Sir Knight and the others need help, I need to be there to lend an extra hand till you guys arrive.’
‘Really dependable you are,’ Thea said with a smirk, ‘could have fooled me when we first met.’
Zo nodded in tandem.
‘Did me a huge favour with that delivery, even with the bandits proving a problem. Glad you got the girl out with you,’ Rusty said.
Delilah looked around, ‘Speaking of which, where is she? Is her voice back by now?’
The three workshop workers giggled mischievously.
Franklin coughed to gain everyone’s attention before adjusting his glasses. ‘To commemorate the start of the job you so graciously paid us for, we decided to give you a gift. The rifle that was used the night of the delivery along with a small supply of ammunition.’
Delilah sarcastically chuckled, ‘I don’t have much use of those so-called rifles you made. Nice thought, but it would do better in your hands.’
‘Which is why someone else has taken it on your behalf,’ Alexandra said. She then looked behind Franklin, ‘You can come out now.’
Walking around Franklin was the Automaton. Now wearing a mint coloured long coat and a brown leather cuirass with sleek layered pauldrons. She wore a belt that had a sizable pouch filled with ammunition, and on her back laid her rifle, kept close by a leather sling embroidered with the Dollared Eagle’s colours. Delilah whistled with amazement.
‘She looks like’s she’s ready for an adventure,’ she said before looking at Rusty. ‘Wait, what is she planning to do?’
‘Rather obvious, she wants to tag along with you,’ Rusty replied. ‘Sad really, she's good help in the workshop. But it was temporary and she’s free to do what she wants.’
Delilah then looked at the girl, ‘Are you sure about that? You do realise where I’m headed there are battles ahead? It’s gonna get hard and violent.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351653
The Automaton took a deep breath, ‘I understand and accept the circumstances. I wish to remain by your side.’ Her voice was soft, kind, and girly, despite a noticeable metallic hollowness to it.
‘Nice voice…’ Delilah simply replied with a swish of her tail. ‘Anyway, I hope you are not doing this because I paid for that gear.’
The Automaton shook her head. ‘Negative. I do this because I wish to. With you, I see my chance at making a start for my story. Additionally, I wish to help the friends of my friend.’
Delilah gave a kind giggle, ‘It’s painful how cute that sounds from you. But if you are deadset on doing so, who am I to stop you. Ha, they’re gonna wonder what the cat dragged in.’ Delilah laughed a bit more before calming down. ‘Well, we’re gonna burn daylight. We best get going.’
‘Then it's goodbye,’ Rusty said as he took off his hat to scratch his head. ‘You best look after the poor girl.’
‘And make sure she doesn’t get damaged,’ Thea added. ‘I doubt there is anyone from here to Chavichad that would know how to repair her except for myself or Zo.’
Zo nodded before waving goodbye to the Automaton. The Automaton waved back with an expression rich with gratitude and happiness. The three workshop workers made their goodbyes and walked off to their jobs. Delilah hopped onto Veyron’s saddle. After doing so, she extended a hand to pull the Automaton up. She nearly was pulled off the saddle by the Automaton’s weight, but after a hop, she was safely in the saddle behind Delilah.
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351654
‘Then this is where we part for the time being,’ Alexandra said.
‘That it is,’ Delilah replied as she took hold of the reigns proper. ‘I hope you have a quick and uneventful journey.’
‘Takzhe,’ Alexandra replied.
‘And do keep good care of that rifle,’ Franklin said. ‘On your belt is also just a small cleaning kit. Crockett would hate to know his children are misused.’
The Automaton nodded, ‘I will.’
With that, Delilah waved goodbye as the two mercenaries did so in kind. With a flick of the reigns, Veyron trotted on. It took a few minutes to reach the city’s southern gate, but after a wave goodbye to the guards stationed at the gate, the two were on their way back to Capingale. A little while after clearing the city in the rolling fields, Delilah spoke.
‘By the way, with you talking now have you thought up a name?’
The Automaton thought for a moment. ‘A name? For me?’
‘Well yeah. Everyone has a name. If you don’t have one you have to pick one.’
‘But I do not know many names. I am afraid I am ill prepared to make such a choice.’
Delilah sighed, ‘Gotta call you something. C’mon…what’s a good name…?’ Delilah took a moment to think before an idea flashed in her head. ‘Vega?’
The Automaton smiled, ‘Vega sounds fitting. You may now call me Vega.’
Delilah smiled as well. ‘Wow, first time lucky. Well then Vega, steel yourself for the times to come. The coming days and weeks will have the fate of the realm in the balance.’
Vega raised a brow with a giggle, ‘Was that a pun I detected?’
‘May have been,’ Delilah replied. ‘I usually deliberately make cat puns, so situational puns pertaining to others is a rarity. Consider it a gift and a taste of what’s to come.’
‘I look forward then. I hope your friends are as entertaining as you are.’
‘Trust me, you’ll never be bored.’
▶ 5e0afa (31) No.351655
Another kinda big update and near to bump limit. Fucking god damn is character limit a pain. Anyway, since thread is so close to bump limit feel free to do whatever and see you in the next thread!
Also here's an archive just in case I actually die irl and never return. http://archive.is/zAH1g
▶ 73c131 (1) No.351762
He returns! The prodigal top bloke returns! Sweet as!
▶ c2b9a8 (1) No.352168
Keep up the awesome work anon. Your story is gold.